The Grapes Of Wrath

THE MODERN LIBRARY

OF THE WORLD’S BEST BOOKS

THE GRAPES OF WRATH

The publishers will he pleased to send, upon request, an
illustrated folder setting forth the purpose and scope of
THE MODERN LIBRARY, and listing each volume
in the series. Every reader of books will find titles he has
been looking for, handsomely printed, in unabridged
editions, and at an unusually low price .

WRATH

THE MODERN LIBRARY • NEW YORK

Random House is the publisher of
THE MODERN LIBRARY

BENNETT A. CEBF • DONALD S. KLOPFER • ROBERT K, HAAS

Manufactured in the United States of America
Printed by Parkway Printing Company Bound by II. Wolff

JOHN STEINBECK

(1900- )

A NOTE ON THE AUTHOR OF
“THE GRAPES OF WRATH”

John Steinbeck was born in Salinas, California. His father
was active in local politics and had been county treasurer, and
ms mother was a school teacher in the Big Sur country. The
world beyond the rugged mountains held little attraction for
young Steinbeck, and it was not until he was nineteen that he
ventured out of them to enroll in Leland Stanford University.
I here he confined his studies to whatever happened to inter-
est him, and he never troubled to take a degree. He came to
New York via the Panama Canal by a freight boat and worked
at casual jobs as a newspaperman, a hod-carrier during- the
construction of Madison Square Garden, a chemist, a painter’s
apprentice and a day laborer. His first book, Cup of Gold
was published in 1929. It was followed, in 1932, by The Pas-
tures of Heaven and To a God Unknown. The public’s indif-
ference to these early works may have been discouraging
but its response to T ortilla Flat in 1935 was quick and hearten-
mg. In 1936, his In Dubious Battle rallied many new readers
and gave them the first promise of all that would be fulfilled
three years later in The Grapes of Wrath. The following year
Steinbeck tried the experiment of writing a short novel as if
it were a play. Of Mice and Men was an instantaneous success
as a novel, and, with hardly a word changed, was a sensation
on the stage and screen. There followed a book of short
stories. The Long Valley, and in 1939, Steinbeck rose to his
greatest height as an artist with the novel that is conceded to
be one of the strongest and most compassionate of our time.
The Grapes of Wrath. More recently he wrote the story and
foreword for a book of photographs for a motion picture of
Mexican life, The Forgotten Village, and a forthcoming book,
written in collaboration with Edward F. Ricketts, the marine
biologist, is an account of a scientific trip through the Gulf
of California.

CAROL

who willed this book.

TOM

who lived it.

The Grapes of Wrath

Chapter One

T O THE red country and part of the gray country of
Oklahoma, the last rains came gently, and they did
not cut the scarred earth. The plows crossed and
recrossed the rivulet marks. The last rains lifted the corn
quickly and scattered weed colonies and grass along the sides
of the roads so that the gray country and the dark red coun-
try began to disappear under a green cover. In the last part
of May the sky grew pale and the clouds that had hung in
high puffs for so long in the spring were dissipated. The sun
flared down on the growing corn day after day until a line
of brown spread along the edge of each green bayonet. The
clouds appeared, and went away, and in a while they did not
try any more. The weeds grew darker green to protect them-
selves, and they did not spread any more. The surface of the
earth crusted, a thin hard crust, and as the sky became pale,
so the earth became pale, pink in the red country and white
in the gray country.

In the water-cut gullies the earth dusted down in dry lit-
tle streams. Gophers and ant lions started small avalanches.
And as the sharp sun struck day after day, the leaves of the
young corn became less stiff and erect; they bent in a curve
at first, and then, as the central ribs of strength, grew weak,
each leaf tilted downward. Then it was June, and the sun
shone more fiercely. The brown lines on the com leaves
widened and moved in on the central ribs. The weeds frayed

3

4 The Grapes of Wrath

and edged back toward their roots. The air was thin and the

sky more pale; and every day the earth paled.

In the roads where the teams moved, where the wheels
milled the ground and the hooves of the horses beat the
ground, the dirt crust broke and the dust formed. Every
moving thing lifted the dust into the air: a walking man
lifted a thin layer as high as his waist, and a wagon lifted the
dust as high as the fence tops, and an automobile boiled a
cloud behind it. The dust was long in settling back again.

When June was half gone, the big clouds moved up out
of Texas and the Gulf, high heavy clouds, rain-heads. The
men in the fields looked up at the clouds and sniffed at them
and held wet fingers up to sense the wind. And the horses
were nervous while the clouds were up. The rain-heads
dropped a little spattering and hurried on to some other
country. Behind them the sky was pale again and the sun
flared. In the dust there were drop craters where the rain
had fallen, and there were clean splashes on the com, and
that was all.

A gentle wind followed the rain clouds, driving them on
northward, a wind that softly clashed the drying corn. A
day went by and the wind increased, steady, unbroken by
gusts. The dust from the roads fluffed up and spread out and
fell on the weeds beside the fields, and fell into the fields a
little way. Now the wind grew strong and hard and it
worked at the rain crust in the corn fields. Little by little the
sky was darkened by the mixing dust, and the wind felt over
the earth, loosened the dust, and carried it away. The wind
grew stronger. The rain crust broke and the dust lifted up
out of the fields and drove gray plumes into the air like slug-
gish smoke. The corn threshed the wind and made a dry.

The Grapes of Wrath 5

rushing sound. The finest dust did not settle back to earth
now, but disappeared into the darkening sky.

The wind grew stronger, whisked under stones, carried up
straws and old leaves, and even little clods, marking its
course as it sailed across the fields. The air and the sky dark-
ened and through them the sun shone redly, and there was a
raw sting in the air. During a night the wind raced faster
over the land, dug cunningly among the rootlets of the com,
and the corn fought the wind with its weakened leaves until
the roots were freed by the prying wind and then each stalk
settled wearily sideways toward the earth and pointed the
direction of the wind.

The dawn came, but no day. In the gray sky a red sun
appeared, a dim red circle that gave a little light, like dusk;
and as that day advanced, the dusk slipped back toward
darkness, and the wind cried and whimpered over the fallen
com.

Men and women huddled in their houses, and they tied
handkerchiefs over their noses when they went out, and
wore goggles to protect their eyes.

When the night came again it was black night, for the
stars could not pierce the dust to get down, and the window
lights could not even spread beyond their own yards. Now
the dust was evenly mixed with the air, an emulsion of dust
and air. Houses were shut tight, and cloth wedged around
doors and windows, but the dust came in so thinly that it
could not be seen in the air, and it settled like pollen on the
chairs and tables, on the dishes. The people brushed it from
their shoulders. Little lines of dust lay at the door sills.

In the middle of that night the wind passed on and left
the land quiet. The dust-filled air muffled sound more com-

6 The Grapes of Wrath

pleteiy than fog does. The people, lying in their beds, heard
the wind stop. They awakened when the rushing wind was
gone. They lay quietly and listened deep into the stillness.
Then the roosters crowed, and their voices were muffled,
and the people stirred restlessly in their beds and wanted the
morning. They knew it would take a long time for the dust
to settle out of the air. In the morning the dust hung like
fog, and the sun was as red as ripe new blood. All day the
dust sifted down from the sky, and the next day it sifted
down. An even blanket covered the earth. It settled on the
com, piled up on the tops of the fence posts, piled up on
the wires; it settled on roofs, blanketed the weeds and trees.

The people came out of their houses and smelled the hot
stinging air and covered their noses from it. And the chil-
dren came out of the houses, but they did not run or shout
as they would have done after a rain. Men stood by their
fences and looked at the ruined corn, drying fast now, only a
little green showing through the film of dust. The men were
silent and they did not move often. And the women came out
of the houses to stand beside their men— to feel whether this
time the men would break. The women studied the men’s
faces secretly, for the com could go, as long as something
else remained. The children stood near by, drawing figures
in the dust with bare toes, and the children sent exploring
senses out to see whether men and women would break. The
children peeked at the faces of the men and women, and
then drew careful lines in the dust with their toes. Horses
came to the watering troughs and nuzzled the water to clear
the surface dust. After a while the faces of the watching men
lost their bemused perplexity and became hard and angry
and resistant. Then the women knew that they were safe and
that there was no break. Then they asked, What’ll we do?

The Grapes of Wrath 7

Ind the men replied, I don’t know. But it was all right.
The women knew it was all right, and the watching children
knew it was all right. Women and children knew deep in
themselves that no misfortune was too great to bear if their
men were whole. The women went into the houses to their
work, and the children began to play, but cautiously at first.
As the day went forward the sun became less red. It flared
down on the dust-blanketed land. The men sat in the door-
ways of their houses; their hands were busy with sticks and
little rocks. The men sat still-thinking— figuring*

gjjs — ^ ^ -<£> * —

Chapter Two

A HUGE red transport truck stood in front of the, lit-
tle roadside restaurant. The vertical exhaust pipe
L muttered softly, and an almost invisible haze of steel-
blue smoke hovered over its end. It was a new truck, shining
red, and in twelve-inch letters on its sides— OKLAHOMA
CITY TRANSPORT COMPANY. Its double tires were
new, and a brass padlock stood straight out from the hasp
on the big back doors. Inside the screened restaurant a
radio played, quiet dance music turned low the way It Is
when no one is listening. A small outlet fan turned silently in
its circular hole over the entrance, and flies buzzed excitedly
about the doors and windows, butting the screens. Inside,
one man, the truck driver, sat on a stool and rested his el-
bows on the counter and looked over his coffee at the lean
and lonely waitress. He talked the smart listless language of
the roadsides to her. “I seen him about three months ago.
He had a operation. Cut somepin out. I forget what.” And
she— “Doesn’t seem no longer than a week I seen him
myself. Looked fine then. He’s a nice sort of a guy when
he ain’t stinko.” Now and then the flies roared softly at the
screen door. The coffee machine spurted steam, and the
waitress, without looking, reached behind her and shut it off.

Outside, a man walking along the edge of the highway
crossed over and approached the truck. He walked slowly
to the front of it, put his hand on the shiny fender, and

8

The Grapes of Wrath 9

looked at the No Riders sticker on the windshield. For a
moment he was about to walk on down the road, but instead
he sat on the running board on the side away from the res-
taurant. He was not over thirty. His eyes were very dark
brown and there was a hint of brown pigment in his eyeballs.
His cheek bones were high and wide, and strong deep lines
cut down his cheeks, in curves beside his mouth. His upper
lip was long, and since his teeth protruded, the lips stretched
to cover them, for this man kept his lips closed. His hands
: were hard, with broad fingers and nails as thick and ridged
as little clam shells. The space between thumb and forefinger
and the hams of his hands were shiny with callus.

The man’s clothes were new-all of them, cheap and new.
His gray cap was so new that the visor was still stiff and the
button still on, not shapeless and bulged as it would be when
it had served for a while all the various purposes of a cap-
carrying sack, towel, handkerchief. His suit was of cheap
gray hardcloth and so new that there were creases in the
trousers. His blue chambray shirt was stiff and smooth with
filler. The coat was too big, the trousers too short, for he
was a tall man.. The coat shoulder peaks hung down on his
arms, and even then the sleeves were too short and the front
of the coat flapped loosely over his stomach. He wore a
pair of new tan shoes of the kind called “army last,” hob-
nailed and with half-circles like horseshoes to protect the
edges of the heels from wear. This man sat on the running
board and took off his cap and mopped his face with it. Then
he put on the cap, and by pulling started the future ruin
of the visor. His feet caught his attention. He leaned down
and loosened the shoelaces, and did not tie the ends again.
Over his head the exhaust of the Diesel engine whispered in
quick puffs of blue smoke.

io The Grapes of Wrath

The music stopped in the restaurant and a man’s voice
spoke from the loudspeaker, but the waitress did not turn
him off, for she didn’t know the music had stopped. Her ex-
ploring fingers had found a lump under her ear. She was.
trying to see it in a mirror behind the counter without let-
ting the truck driver know, and so she pretended to push a
bit of hair to neatness. The truck driver said, “They was a
big dance in Shawnee. I heard somebody got killed or some-
pin. You hear anything?” “No,” said the waitress, and she
lovingly fingered the lump under her ear.

Outside, the seated man stood up and looked over the
cowl of the truck and watched the restaurant for a moment.
Then he settled back on the running board, pulled a sack
of tobacco and a book of papers from his side pocket. He
rolled his cigarette slowly and perfectly, studied it, smoothed
it. At last he lighted it and pushed the burning match into the
dust at his feet. The sun cut into the shade of the truck as
noon approached.

In the restaurant the truck driver paid his bill and put his
two nickels’ change in a slot machine. The whirling cylin-
ders gave him no score. “They fix ’em so you can’t win
nothing,” he said to the waitress.

And she replied, “Guy took the jackpot not two hours
ago. Three-eighty he got. How soon you gonna be back
by?”

He held the screen door a little open. “Week-ten days,”
he said. “Got to make a run to Tulsa, an’ I never get back
soon as I think.”

She said crossly, “Don’t let the flies in. Either go out or
come in.”

“So long,” he said, and pushed his way out. The screen
door banged behind him. He stood in the sun, peeling the

■Mril - ' ■ ■ ■ •' '• ' f, ’ . '.\ ’ **

The Grapes of Wrath 1 1

wrapper from a piece of gum. He was a heavy man, broad
in the shoulders, thick in the stomach. His face was red and
his blue eyes long and slitted from having squinted always
at sharp light. He wore army trousers and high laced boots.
Holding the stick of gum in front of his lips he called
through the screen, “Well, don’t do nothing you don’t want
me to hear about.” The waitress was turned toward a mirror
on the back wall. She grunted a reply. The truck driver
gnawed down the stick of gum slowly, opening his jaws and
lips wide with each bite. He shaped the gum in his mouth,
rolled it under his tongue while he walked to the big red
truck.

The hitch-hiker stood up and looked across through the
windows. “Could ya give me a lift, mister?”

The driver looked quickly back at the restaurant for a sec-
ond. “Didn’ you see the No Riders sticker on the win’shield?”

“Sure— I seen it. But sometimes a guy’ll be a good guy even
if some rich bastard makes him carry a sticker.”

The driver, getting slowly into the truck, considered the
parts of this answer. If he refused now, not only was he not
a good guy, but he was forced to carry a sticker, was not
allowed to have company. If he took in the hitch-hiker he
was automatically a good guy and also he was not one whom
any rich bastard could kick around. He knew he was being
trapped, but he couldn’t see a way out. And he wanted to
be a good guy. He glanced again at the restaurant. “Scrunch
down on the running board till we get around the bend,”
he said.

The hitch-hiker flopped down out of sight and clung to
the door handle. The motor roared up for a moment, the
gears clicked in, and the great truck moved away, first gear,
>e'cond gear, third gear., and then a high whining pick-up an4

22 The Grapes of Wrath

fourth gear. Under the clinging man the highway blurred
dizzily by. It was a mile to the first turn in the road, then
the truck slowed down. The hitch-hiker stood up, eased the
door open, and slipped into the seat. The driver looked over
at him, slitting his eyes, and he chewed as though thoughts
and impressions were being sorted and arranged by his jaws
before they were finally filed away in his brain. His eyes
began at the new cap, moved down the new clothes to the
new shoes. The hitch-hiker squirmed his back against the
seat in comfort, took off his cap, and swabbed his sweating
forehead and chin with it. “Thanks, buddy,” he said. “My
dogs was pooped out.”

“New shoes,” said the driver. His voice had the same qual-
ity of secrecy and insinuation his eyes had. “You oughtn’ to
take no walk in new shoes— hot weather.”

The hiker looked down at the dusty yellow shoes. “Didn’t
have no other shoes,” he said. “Guy got to wear ’em if he
grot no others.”

The driver squinted judiciously ahead and built up the
speed of the truck a little. “Coin’ far?”

“Uh-uh! Fd a walked her if my dogs wasn’t pooped out.”

The questions of the driver had the tone of a subtle exam-
ination. He seemed to spread nets, to set traps with his ques-
tions. “Lookin’ for a job?” he asked.

“No, my old man got a place, forty acres. He’s a cropper,
but we been there a long time.”

The driver looked significantly at the fields along the road
where the com was fallen sideways and the dust was piled
on it. Little flints shoved through the dusty soil. The driver
said, as though to himself, “A forty-acre cropper and he
ain’t been dusted out and he ain’t been tractored out?”

“ ’Course I ain’t heard lately,” said the hitch-hiker.

The Grapes of Wrath 13

'‘Long time,” said the driver. A bee flew into the cab and
buzzed in back of the windshield. The driver put out his
hand and carefully drove the bee into an air stream that blew
it out of the window. “Croppers going fast now,” he said.
“One cat’ takes and shoves ten families out. Cat’s all over hell
now. Tear in and shove the croppers out. How’s your old
man hold on?” His tongue and his jaws became busy with
the neglected gum, turned it and chewed it. With each open-
ing of his mouth his tongue could be seen flipping the gum
over.

“Well, I ain’t heard lately. I never was no hand to write,
nor my old man neither.” He added quickly, “But the both
of us can, if we want.”

“Been doing a job?” Again the secret investigating casual-
ness. He looked out over the fields, at the shimmering air,
and gathering his gum into his cheek, out of the way, he spat
out the window.

“Sure have,” said the hitch-hiker.

“Thought so. I seen your hands. Been swingin’ a pick or an
ax or a sledge. That shines up your hands. I notice all stuff
like that. Take a pride in it.”

The hitch-hiker stared at him. The truck tires sang on the
road. “Like to know anything else? I’ll tell you. You ain’t
got to guess.”

“Now don’t get sore. I wasn’t gettin’ nosy.”

“I’ll tell you anything. I ain’t hidin’ nothin’.”

‘‘Now don’t get sore. I just like to notice things. Makes the
time pass.”

“I’ll tell you anything. Name’s Joad, Tom Joa d. Old man
is ol’ Tom Joad.” His eyes rested broodingly on the driver.

“Don’t get sore. I didn’t mean nothin’.”

“I don’t mean nothin’ neither,” said Joad. “I’m just tryirf

i4 The Grapes of Wrath

to get along without shovin' nobody around." He stopped
and looked out at the dry fields, at the starved tree clumps
hanging uneasily in the heated distance. From his side pocket
he brought out his tobacco and papers. He rolled his cigarette
down between his knees, where the wind could not get at it.

The driver chewed as rhythmically, as thoughtfully, as a
cow. He waited to let the whole emphasis of the preceding
passage disappear and be forgotten. At last, when the air
seemed neutral again, he said, “A guy that never been a truck
skinner don't know nothin’ what it’s like. Owners don't want
us to pick up nobody. So we got to set here an' just skin her
along 'less we want to take a chance of gettln' fired like I just
done with you."

“ 'Predate it," said Joad.

“I’ve knew guys that done screwy things while they're
drivin' trucks. I remember a guy use’ to make up poetry. It
passed the time.” He looked over secretly to see whether
Joad was interested or amazed. Joad was silent, looking into
the distance ahead, along the road, along the white road that
waved gently, like a ground swell. The driver went on at last,
“I remember a piece of poetry this here guy wrote down. It
was about him an’ a couple other guys goin' all over the
world drinkin’ and raisin’ hell and screwin’ around. I wisht 1
could remember how that piece went. This guy had words
in it that Jesus H. Christ wouldn't know what they meant.
Part was like this: ‘An’ there we spied a nigger, with a
trigger that was bigger than a elephant’s proboscis or the
whanger of a whale.’ That proboscis is a nose-like. With a
elephant it’s his trunk. Guy showed me in a dictionary. Car-
ried that dictionary all over hell with him. He’d look in it
while he’s pulled up gettin’ his pie an’ coffee,” He stopped.

The Grapes of Wrath 15

feeling lonely in the long speech. His secret eyes turned on
his passenger. Joad remained silent. Nervously the driver
tried to force him into participation. “Ever know a guy that
said big words like that?”

“Preacher,” said Joad.

“W ell, it makes you mad to hear a guy use big words.
'Course with a preacher it’s all right because nobody would
fool around with a preacher anyway. But this guy was
funny. You didn’t give a damn when he said a big word
’cause he just done it for ducks. He wasn’t puttin’ on no
dog.” The driver was reassured. He knew at least that Joad
was listening. He swung the great truck viciously around a
bend and the tires shrilled. “Like I was sayin’,” he continued,
“guy that drives a truck does screwy things. He got to. He’d
go nuts just settin’ here an’ the road sneakin’ under the
wheels. Fella says once that truck skinners eats all the time-
all the time in hamburger joints along the road.”

“Sure seem to live there,” Joad agreed.

“Sure they stop, but it ain’t to eat. They ain’t hardly ever
hungry. They’re just goddam sick of goin’— get sick of it.
Joints is the only place you can pull up, an’ when you stop
you got to buy somepin so you can sling the bull with the
broad behind the counter. So you get a cup a coffee and a
piece pie. Kind of gives a guy a little rest.” He chewed his
gum slowly and turned it with his tongue.

“Must be tough,” said Joad with no emphasis.

The driver glanced quickly at him, looking for satire.
“Well, it ain’t no goddamn cinch,” he said testily. “Looks
easy, jus’ settin’ here till you put in your eight or maybe
your ten or fourteen hours. But the road gets into a guy.
He’s got to do somepin. Some sings an’ some whistles. Com-

1 6 The Grapes of Wrath

pany won’t let us have no radio. A few takes a pint along*
but them kind don’t stick long.” He said the last smugly. “I
don’t never take a drink till I’m through.”

“Yeah?” Joad asked.

“Yeah! A guy got to get ahead. Why, I’m thinkin’ of
takin’ one of them correspondence school courses. Mechani-
cal engineering. It’s easy. Just study a few easy lessons at
home. Fm thinkin’ of it. Then I won’t drive no truck. Then
I’ll tell other guys to drive trucks.”

Joad took a pint of whisky from his side coat pocket.
“Sure you won’t have a snort?” His voice was teasing.

“No, by God. I won’t touch it. A guy can’t drink liquor
all the time and study like Fm goin’ to.”

Joad uncorked the bottle, took two quick swallows, re-
corked it, and put it back in his pocket. The spicy hot smell
of the whisky filled the cab. “You’re all wound up,” said
joad. ‘What’s the matter— got a girl?”

“Well, sure. But I want to get ahead anyway. I been train-
ing my mind for a hell of a long time.”

The whisky seemed to loosen Joad up. He rolled another
cigarette and lighted it. “I ain’t got a hell of a lot further tc
go,” he said.

The driver went on quickly, “I don’t need no shot,” he
said. “I train my mind all the time. I took a course in that
two years ago.” He patted the steering wheel with his right
hand. “Suppose I pass a guy on the road. I look at him, an’
after Fm past I try to remember ever’thing about him, kind
a clothes an’ shoes an’ hat, an’ how he walked an’ maybe
how tall an’ what weight an’ any scars. I do it pretty good.

I can jus’ make a whole picture in my head. Sometimes I
think I ought to take a course to be a fingerprint expert.
You’d be su’prised how much a guy can remember.”

The Grapes of Wrath ty

Joad took a quick drink from the flask. He dragged the
last smoke from his raveling cigarette and then, with cal-
Jused thumb and forefinger, crushed out the glowing end.
He rubbed the butt to a pulp and put it out the window,
letting the breeze suck it from his fingers. The big tires sang
a high note on the pavement. Joad’s dark quiet eyes became
amused as he stared along the road. The driver waited and
glanced uneasily over. At last Joad’s long upper lip grinned
up from his teeth and he chuckled silently, his chest jerked
with the chuckles. i You sure took a hell of a long time to o-et
to it, buddy.”

The driver did not look over. “Get to what? How do you
mean? ”

Joad’s lips stretched tight over his long teeth for a mo-
ment, and he licked his lips like a dog, two licks, one in each
direction from the middle. His voice became harsh. “You
know what I mean. You give me a goin’-over when I first
got in. I seen you.” The driver looked straight ahead, gripped
the wheel so tightly that the pads of his palms bulged, and
the backs of his hands paled. Joad continued, “You know
where I come from.” The driver was silent. “Don’t you?”
Joad insisted.

"Well-sure. That is— maybe. But it ain’t none of my busi-
ness. I mind my own yard. It ain’t nothing to me.” The
words tumbled out now. “I don’t stick my nose in nobody’s
business. And suddenly he was silent and waiting. And his
hands were still white on the wheel. A grasshopper flipped
through the window and lighted on top of the instrument
panel, where it sat and began to scrape its wings with its
angled jumping legs. Joad reached forward and crushed its
hard skull-like head with his fingers, and he let it into the
wind stream out the window. Joad chuckled again while he

1 8 The Grapes of Wrath

brushed the bits of broken Insect from his fingertips* “You
got me wrong, mister,” he said* “I ain’t keepin’ quiet about
It* Sure I been In McAlester. Been there four years. Sure
these is the clothes they give me when I come out. I don’t
give a damn who knows it. An’ I’m goin’ to my old man’s
place so I don’t have to lie to get a job.”

The driver said, “Well— that ain’t none of my business. I
ain’t a nosy guy.”

‘The hell you ain’t,” said joad. “That big old nose of
yours been stickin’ out eight miles ahead of your face. You
had that big nose goin’ over me like a sheep in a vegetable
patch.” %

The driver’s face tightened. “You got me all wrong—” he
began weakly.

Joad laughed at him. “You been a good guy. You give me
a lift. Well, hell! I done time. So what! You want to know
what I done time for, don’t you?”

“That ain’t none of my affair.”

“Nothin’ ain’t none of your affair except skinnin’ this here
bull-bitch along, an’ that’s the least thing you work at. Now
look. See that road up ahead?”

“Yeah.”

“Well, I get off there. Sure, I know you’re wettin’ your
pants to know what I done. I ain’t a guy to let you down.”
The high hum of the motor dulled and the song of the tires
dropped in pitch, joad got out his pint and took another
short drink. The truck drifted to a stop where a dirt road
opened at right angles to the highway. Joad got out and stood
beside the cab window. The vertical exhaust pipe puttered
up its barely visible blue smoke, joad leaned toward the
driver. “Homicide,” he said quickly* ‘That’s a big word—

The Grapes of Wrath 19

means I killed a guy. Seven years. I’m sprung in four for
keepin’ my nose clean.”

The driver s eyes slipped over Joad’s face to memorize it.
“I never asked you nothin’ about it,” he said. “I mind my
own yard.”

“You can tell about it in every joint from here to Texola.”
He smiled. “So long, fella. You been a good guy. But look,
when you been in stir a little while, you can smell a question
cornin’ from hell to breakfast. You telegraphed yours the
first time you opened your trap.” He spatted the metal door
with the palm of his hand. “Thanks for the lift,” he said. “So
long.” He turned away and walked into the dirt road.

For a moment the driver stared after him, and then he
called, “Luck!” Joad waved his hand without looking
around. Then the motor roared up and the gears clicked and
the great red truck rolled heavily away.

Chapter Three

rT^HE concrete highway was edged with a mat of
I tangled, broken, dry grass, and the grass- heads were
§ heavy with oat beards to catch on a dog’s coat, and
foxtails to tangle in a horse’s fetlocks, and clover burrs to
fasten in sheep’s wool; sleeping life waiting to be spread and
dispersed, every seed armed with an appliance of dispersal
twisting darts and parachutes for the wind, little spears and
balls of tiny thorns, and all waiting for animals and for the
wind, for a man’s trouser cuff or the hem of a woman’s skirt,
all passive but armed with appliances of activity, still, but
each possessed of the anlage of movement.

The sun lay on the grass and warmed it, and in the shade
under the grass the insects moved, ants and ant lions to set
traps for them, grasshoppers to jump into the air and flick
their yellow wings for a second, sow bugs like little arma-
dillos, plodding restlessly on many tender feet. And over the
grass at the roadside a land turtle crawled, turning aside for
nothing, dragging his high-domed shell over the grass. His
hard legs and yellow-nailed feet threshed slowly through the
grass, not really walking, but boosting and dragging his shell
along. The barley beards slid off his shell, and the clover
burrs fell on him and rolled to the ground. His horny beak
was partly open, and his fierce, humorous eyes, under brows
like fingernails, stared straight ahead. He came over the grass
leaving a beaten trail behind him, and the hill, which was the

20

The Grapes of Wrath 2 1

highway embankment, reared up ahead of him. For a mo-
ment he stopped, his head held high. He blinked and looked
up and down. At last he started to climb the embankment.
Front clawed feet reached forward but did not touch. The
hind feet kicked his shell along, and it scraped on the grass,
and on the gravel. As the embankment grew steeper and
steeper, the more frantic were the efforts of die land turtle.
Pushing hind legs strained and slipped, boosting the shell
along, and the horny head protruded as far as the neck could
stretch. Little by little the shell slid up the embankment until
at last a parapet cut straight across its line of march, the
shoulder of the road, a concrete wall four inches high. As
though they worked independently the hind legs pushed the
shell against the wall. The head upraised and peered over the
wall to the broad smooth plain of cement. Now the hands,
braced on top of the wall, strained and lifted, and the shell
came slowly up and rested its front end on the wall. For a.
moment the turtle rested. A red ant ran into the shell, into
the soft skin inside the shell, and suddenly head and legs
snapped in, and the armored tail clamped in sideways. The
red ant was crushed between body and legs. And one head
of wild oats was clamped into the shell by a front leg. For a
long moment the turtle lay still, and then the neck crept out
and the old humorous frowning eyes looked about and the
legs and tail came out. The back legs went to work, strain-
ing like elephant legs, and the shell tipped to an angle so that
the front legs could not reach the level cement plain. But
higher and higher the hind legs boosted it, until at last the
center of balance was reached, the front tipped down, the
front legs scratched at the pavement, and it was up. But the
head of wild oats was held by its stem around the front legs.

Now the going was easy, and all the legs worked, and the

22 The Grapes of Wrath

shell boosted along, waggling from side to side. A sedan
driven by a forty-year old woman approached. She saw the,
turtle and swung to the right, off the highway, the wheels
screamed and a cloud of dust boiled up. Two wheels lifted
for a moment and then settled. The car skidded back onto
the road, and went on, but more slowly. The turtle had
jerked into its shell, but now it hurried on, for the highway
was burning hot.

And now a light truck approached, and as it came near,
the driver saw the turtle and swerved to hit it. His front
wheel struck the edge of the shell, flipped the turtle like a
tiddly-wink, spun it like a coin, and rolled it off the high-
way. The truck went back to its course along the right side.
Lying on its back, the turtle was tight in its shell for a long
time. But at last its legs waved in the air, reaching for some-
thing to pull it over. Its front foot caught a piece of quartz
and little by little the shell pulled over and flopped upright.
The wild oat head fell out and three of the spearhead seeds
stuck in the ground. And as the turtle crawled on down the
embankment, its shell dragged dirt over the seeds. The
turtle entered a dust road and jerked itself along, drawing a
wavy shallow trench in the dust with its shell. The old
humorous eyes looked ahead, and the horny beak opened a
little. His yellow toe nails slipped a fraction in the dust.

Chapter Four

W HEN Joad heard the truck get under way,
gear climbing up to gear and the ground throb-
bing under the rubber beating of the tires, he
•stopped and turned about and watched it until it disappeared,
When it was out of sight he still watched the distance and the
blue air-shimmer. Thoughtfully he took the pint from his
pocket, unscrewed the metal cap, and sipped the whisky deli-
cately, running his tongue inside the bottle neck, and then
around his lips, to gather in any flavor that might have es-
caped him. He said experimentally, “There we spied a nig-
ger— ” and that was all he could remember. At last he turned
about and faced the dusty side road that cut off at right angles
through the fields. The sun was hot, and no wind stirred the
. sifted dust. The road was cut with furrows where dust had
slid and settled back into the wheel tracks. Joad took a few
steps, and the flourlike dust spurted up in front of his new
yellow shoes, and the yellowness was disappearing under
gray dust.

He leaned down and untied the laces, slipped off first one
shoe and then the other. And he worked his damp feet corn*
fortably in the hot dry dust until little spurts of it came up
between his toes, and until the skin on his feet tightened with
dryness. He took off his coat and wrapped his shoes in it and
slipped the bundle under his arm. And at last he moved up
the road, shooting the dust ahead of him, making a cloud that
hung low to the ground behind him.

23

24 The Grapes of Wrath

The right of way was fenced, two strands of barbed wire
on willow poles. The poles were crooked and badly trimmed.
Whenever a crotch came to the proper height the wire lay
in it, and where there was no crotch the barbed wire was
lashed to the post with rusty baling wire. Beyond the fence,
the com lay beaten down by wind and heat and drought,
and the cups where leaf joined stalk were filled with dust.

Joad plodded along, dragging his cloud of dust behind him.

A little bit ahead he saw the high-domed shell of a land turtle,
crawling slowly along through the dust, its legs working
stiffly and jerkily. Joad stopped to watch it, and his shadow t?
fell on the turtle. Instantly head and legs were withdrawn
*£nd the short thick tail clamped sideways into the shell.
Joad picked it up and turned it over. The back was brown-
gray, like the dust, but the underside of the shell was creamy
yellow, clean and smooth. Joad shifted his bundle high tinder
his arm and stroked the smooth undershell with his finger,
and he pressed it. It was softer than the back. The hard old
head came out and tried to look at the pressing finger, and
the legs waved wildly. The turtle wetted on Joad’s hand and
struggled uselessly in the air. Joad turned it back upright
and rolled it up in his coat with his shoes. He could feel it
pressing and struggling and fussing under his arm. He moved
ahead more quickly now, dragging his heels a little in the
'fine dust.

' Ahead of him, beside the road, a scrawny, dusty willow
tree cast a speckled shade. Joad could see it ahead of him, its
poor branches curving over the way, its load of leaves tat-
tered and scraggly as a molting chicken. Joad was sweating

now. His blue shirt darkened down his back and under his
arms. He pulled at the visor of his cap and creased it in the
middle, breaking its cardboard lining so completely that it

The Grapes of Wrath 25

could never look new again. And his steps took on new speed
and intent toward the shade of the distant willow tree.
At the willow he knew there would be shade, at least one
hard bar of absolute shade thrown by the trunk, since the sun
had passed its zenith. The sun whipped the back of his neck
now and made a little humming in his head. He could not see
the base of the tree, for it grew out of a little swale that held
water longer than the level places. Joad speeded his pace
against the sun, and he started down the declivity. He
slowed cautiously, for the bar of absolute shade was taken,

, A man sat on the ground, leaning against the trunk of the
tree. His legs were crossed and one bare foot extended nearly
as high as his head. He did not hear Joad approaching, for he
was whistling solemnly the tune of “Yes, Sir, That’s My
Baby.” His extended foot swung slowly up and down in the
tempo. It was not dance tempo. He stopped whistling and
sang in an easy thin tenor:

T „ “Yes, sir, that’s my Saviour,

Je—sus is my Saviour,

Je— sus is my Saviour now.

*** On the level

5 S not the devil,

Jesus is my Saviour now,”

Joad had moved into the imperfect shade of the molting
leaves before the man heard him coming, stopped his song,
and turned his head. It was a long.. head r b ony,- tight of skin,
and set on a neck as stringy and muscular as a celery stalk,
f, His eyeballs were heavy and protruding; the lids stretched
to cover them, and the lids were raw and red. His cheeks
were brown and shiny and hairless and his mouth full-
humorous or sensual. The nose, beaked and hard v stretched

■ • • ■ .

2 6 The Grapes of Wrath

the skin so tightly that the bridge showed white. There
was no perspiration on the face, not even on the tall pale
forehead. It was an abnormally high forehead, lined with
delicate blue veins at the temples. Fully half of the face
was above the eyes. His stiff gray hair was mussed back from
his brow as though he had combed it back with his lingers.
For clothes he wore overalls and a blue shirt. A denim coat
with brass buttons and a spotted brown hat creased like a
pork pie lay on the ground beside him. Canvas sneakers, gray
with dust, lay near by where they had fallen when they were
kicked off.

The man looked long at Joad. The light seemed to go far
into his brown eyes, and it picked out little golden specks
deep in the irises. The strained bundle of neck muscles stood
out.

Joad stood still in the speckled shade. He took off his cap
and mopped his wet face with it and dropped it and his rolled
coat on the ground.

The man in the absolute shade uncrossed his legs and dug
vvith his toes at the earth.

Joad said, “Hi. It’s hotter’n hell on the road.”

The seated man stared questioningly at him. “Now ain’t
you young Tom Joad— ol’ Tom’s boy?”

“Yeah,” said Joad. “All the way. Coin 5 home now.”

“You wouldn’ remember me, I guess,” the man said. He
smiled and his full lips revealed great horse teeth. “Oh, no,
you wouldn’t remember. You was always too busy pullin’
little girls’ pigtails when I give you the Holy Sperit. You was
all wropped up in yankin’ that pigtail out by the roots. You
maybe don’t recollect, but I do. The two of you come to
Jesus at once ’cause of that pigtail yankin’. Baptized both of

The Grapes of Wrath 27

you in the irrigation ditch at once. Fightin* an’ yellin’ like a
couple a cats.”

Joad looked at him with drooped eyes* and then he
laughed. 4 Why, you’re the preacher. You’re the preacher. I
jus’ passed a recollection about you to a guy not an hour

?5

ago-

“I was a preacher,” said the man seriously. “Reverend Jim
Casy— was a Burning Busher. Used to howl out the name of
Jesus to glory. And used to get an irrigation ditch so squirm-
in’ full of repented sinners half of ’em like to drownded.
But not no more,” he sighed. “Just Jim Casy now. Ain’t got
the call no more. Got a lot of sinful idears— but they seem
kinda sensible.”

Joad said, “You’re bound to get idears if you go thinkin’
about stuff. Sure I remember you. You use ta give a good
meetin’. I recollect one time you give a whole sermon
walkin’ around on your hands, yellin’ your head off. Ma
favored you more than anybody. An’ Granma says you was
just lousy with the spirit.” Joad dug at his rolled coat and
found the pocket and brought out his pint. The turtle moved
a leg but he wrapped it up tightly. He unscrewed the cap and
held out the bottle. “Have a little snort?”

Casy took the bottle and regarded it broodingly. “I ain’t
preachin’ no more much. The sperit ain’t in the people much
no more; and worse’n that, the sperit ain’t in me no more.
’Course now an’ again the sperit gets movin’ an’ I rip out a
meetin’, or when folks sets out food I give ’em a grace, but
my heart ain’t in it. I on’y do it ’cause they expect it”

Joad mopped his face with his cap again. “You ain’t too
damn holy to take a drink, are you?” he asked.

Casy seemed to see the bottle for the first time. He tilted

28 The Grapes of Wrath

it and took three big swallows. “Nice drinkin’ liquor,” he

said.

“Ought to be,” said Joad. “That’s fact’ry liquor. Cost a
buck.”

Casy took another swallow before he passed the bottle
back. “Yes, sir!” he said. “Yes, sir!”

Joad took the bottle from him, and in politeness did not
wipe the neck with his sleeve before he drank. He squatted
on his hams and set the bottle upright against his coat roll.
His fingers found a twig with which to draw his thoughts
on the ground; He swept the leaves from a square and
smoothed the dust. And he drew angles and made little cir-
cles. “I ain’t seen you in a long time,” he said.

“Nobody seen me,” said the preacher. “I went off alone,
an’ I sat and figured. The sperit’s strong in me, on’y it ain’t
the same. I ain’t so sure of a lot of things.” He sat up
straighter against the tree. His bony hand dug its way like a
squirrel into his overall pocket, brought out a black, bitten
plug of tobacco. Carefully he brushed off bits of straw and
gray pocket fuzz before he bit off a comer and settled the
quid into his cheek. Joad waved his stick in negation when
the plug was held out to him. The turtle dug at the rolled
coat. Casy looked over at the stirring garment.. “What you
got there— a chicken? You’ll smother it.”

Joad rolled the coat up more tightly. “An old turtle,” he
said. “Picked him up on the road. An old bulldozer. Thought
I’d take ’im to my little brother. Kids like turtles.”

The preacher nodded his head slowly. “Every kid got a
turtle some time or other. Nobody can’t keep a turtle though.
They work at it and work at it, and at last one day they get
out and away they go-off somewheres. It’s like me. I
wouldn’ take the good ol’ gospel that was just layin’ there

The Grapes of Wrath 29

to my hand. I got to be pickin’ at it an’ workin’ at it until I
got it all tore down. Here I got the sperit sometimes an’
nothin’ to preach about. I got the call to lead people, an’
no place to lead ’em.”

“Lead, ’em around and around,” said Joad. “Sling ’em in
the irrigation ditch. Tell ’em they’ll bum in hell if they don’t
think like you. What the hell you want to lead ’em some-
place for? jus’ lead ’em.” The straight trunk shade had
stretched out along the ground. Joad moved gratefully into
it and squatted on his hams and made a new smooth place on
which to draw his thoughts with a stick. A thick-furred yel-
low shepherd dog came trotting down the road, head low.
tongue lolling and dripping. Its tail hung limply curled, and
it panted loudly. Joad whistled at it, but it only dropped its
head an inch and trotted fast toward some definite destina*
tion. “Coin’ someplace,” Joad explained, a little piqued.
'Coin’ for home maybe.”

The preacher could not be thrown from his subject.
u Goin’ someplace,” he repeated. “That’s right, he’s goin’
someplace. Me— I don’t know where I’m goin\ Tell you
what— I used ta get the people jumpin’ an’ talkin’ in tongues,
an’ glory-shoutin’ till they just fell down an’ passed out. An’
some I’d baptize to bring ’em to. An’ then-you know what
I’d do? I’d take one of them girls out in the grass, an’ I’d lay
with her. Done it ever’ time. Then I’d feel bad, an’ I’d pray
an’ pray, but it didn’t do no good. Come the nex’ time, them
an’, me was full of the sperit, I’d do it again. I figgered there
just wasn’t no hope for me, an’ I was a damned o Y hypocrite.
But I didn’t mean to be.”

Joad smiled and his long teeth parted and he licked his
lips. “There ain’t nothing like a good hot meetin’ for pushin f
’em over,” he said. “I done that myself.”

30 The Grapes of Wrath

Casy leaned forward excitedly. “You see,” he cried, “I
seen it was that way, an’ I started thinkin’.” He waved his
bony big-knuckled hand up and down in a patting gesture.
“I got to thinkin’ like this— ‘Here’s me preachin’ grace. An’
here’s them people gettin’ grace so hard they’re jumpin’ an’
shoutin’. Now they say layin’ up with a girl comes from the
devil. But the more grace a girl got in her, the quicker she
wants to go out in the grass.’ An’ I got to thinkin’ how in
hell, s’cuse me, how can the devil get in when a girl is so full
of the Holy Sperit that it’s spoutin’ out of her nose an’ ears.
You’d think that’d be one time when the devil didn’t stand a
snowball’s chance in hell. But there it was.” His eyes were
shining with excitement. He worked his cheeks for a mo-
ment and then spat into the dust, and the gob of spit rolled
over and over, picking up dust until it looked like a round
dry little pellet. The preacher spread out his hand and looked
at his palm as though he were reading a book. “An’ there’s
me,” he went on softly. “There’s me with all them people’s
souls in my han’— responsible an’ feelin’ my responsibility— an 5
ever’ time, I lay with one of them girls.” He looked over at
Joad and his face looked helpless. His expression asked for
help.

Joad carefully drew the torso of a woman in the dirt,
breasts, hips, pelvis. “I wasn’t never a preacher,” he said. “I
never let nothin’ get by when I could catch it. An’ I never
had no idears about it except I was goddamn glad when I
got one.”

“But you wasn’t a preacher,” Casy insisted. “A girl was
just a girl to you. They wasn’t nothin’ to you. But to me
they was holy vessels. I was savin’ their souls. An’ here with
all that responsibility on me I’d just get ’em frothin’ with the
Holy Sperit, an’ then I’d take ’em out in the grass.”

The Grapes of Wrath 3 1

“Maybe I should of been a preacher,” said Joad. He
brought out his tobacco and papers and rolled a cigarette. He
lighted it and squinted through the smoke at the preacher. “1
been a long time without a girl,” he said. “It’s gonna take
(>ome catchin’ up.”

Casy continued, “It worried me till I couldn’t get no sleep.
Here Fd go to preachin’ and Fd say, ‘By God, this time I

: gonna do it.’ And right while I said it, I knowed I was.”

“You should a got a wife,” said Joad. “Preacher an’ his
wife stayed at our place one time, jehovites they was. Slep’
upstairs. Held meetin’s in our barnyard. Us kids would listen.
That preacher’s missus took a godawful poundin’ after ever’
night meetinh”

“I’m glad you toF me,” said Casy. “I use to think it was
jus’ me. Finally it give me such pain I quit an’ went off by
myself an’ give her a damn good thinkin about.” He doubled
up his legs and scratched between his dry dusty toes. “I says
to myself, ‘What’s gnawin’ you? Is it the screwin’?’ An’ I
says, ‘No, it’s the sin.’ An’ I says, ‘Why is it that when a fella
ought to be just about mule-ass proof against sin, an’ all full
up of Jesus, why is it that’s the time a fella gets fingerin’ his
pants buttons?’ ” He laid two fingers down in his palm in
rhythm, as though he gently placed each word there side by
side. “I says, ‘Maybe it ain’t a sin. Maybe it’s just the way
folks is. Maybe we been whippin’ the hell out of ourselves
for nothin’.’ An’ I thought how some sisters took to bearin’
theirselves with a three-foot shag of bobwire. An’ I thought
how maybe they liked to hurt themselves, an’ maybe I liked
to hurt myself. Well, I was lay in’ under a tree when I figured
that out, and I went to sleep. And it come night, an’ it was
dark when I come to. They was a coyote squawkin’ near by.
Before I knowed it, I was sayin’ out loud, ‘The hell with it!

: • .

: Vt
/

—

$

.

I

■

/ f§§a

M H

raMHrag

32 ihe Grapes of Wrath

There ain’t no sin and there ain’t no virtue. There’s just stuff

people do. It’s all part of the same thing. And some of the

things folks do is nice, and some ain’t nice, but that’s as far

as any man got a right to say.’ ” He paused and looked up

from the palm of his hand, where he had laid down the

words.

Joad was grinning at him, but Joad’s eyes were sharp and
interested, too. “You give her a goin’-over,” he said. “You
figured her out.” .

Casy spoke again, and his voice rang with pain and con-
fusion. “I says, What’s this call, this spent?’ An’ I says,
It’s love. I love people so much I’m fit to bust, sometimes.’
&n’ I says, ‘Don’t you love Jesus?’ Well, I thought an’
thought, an’ finally I says, ‘No, I don’t know nobody name’
Jesus. I know a bunch of stories, but I only love people. An'
sometimes I love ’em fit to bust, an’ I want to make ’em
happy, so I been preachin’ somepin I thought would make
’em happy.’ An’ then— I been talkin’ a hell of a lot. Maybe
you wonder about me using bad words. Well, they ain’t bad
to me no more. They’re jus’ words folks use, an’ they don’t
mean nothing bad with ’em. Anyways, I’ll tell you one more
thing I thought out; an’ from a preacher it’s the most unre-
ligious thing, and I can’t be a preacher no more because I
thought it an’ I believe it ”

“What’s that?” Joad asked.

Casy looked shyly at him. “If it hits you wrong, don’t take
no offense at it, will you?”

“I don’t take no offense ’cept a bust in the nose,” said Joad.
“What did you figger?”

“I hggered about the Holy Sperit and the Jesus road. I
figgered, ‘Why do we got to hang it on God or Jesus?
Maybe,’ I figgered, ‘maybe it’s all men an’ all women we love;

The Grapes of Wrath 33

maybe that s the Holy Sperit— the human sperit— the whole
shebang. Maybe all men got one big soul ever’body’s a part
of. Now I sat there thinkin’ it, an’ all of a suddent — I knew
it. I knew it so deep down that it was true, and I still know
it.”

Joad’s eyes dropped to the ground, as though he could not
meet the naked honesty in the preacher’s eyes. “You can’t
hold no church with idears like that,” he said. “People would
drive you out of the country with idears like that. Jumpin’
an yellin . That s what folks like. Makes ’em feel swell.
When Granma got to talkin’ in tongues, you couldn’t tie her
down. She could knock over a full-growed deacon with her
fist.”

Casy regarded him broodingly. “Somepin I like to ast
you,” he said. “Somepin that been eatin’ on me.”

“Go ahead. I’ll talk, sometimes.”

_ “Well”— the preacher said slowly-“here’s you that I bap-
tized right when I was in the glory roof-tree. Got little
hunks of Jesus jumpin’ outa my mouth that day. You won’t
remember ’cause you was busy pullin’ that pigtail.”

“I remember,” said Joad. “That was Susy Little. She bust
my finger a year later.”

“Well— did you take any good outa that baptizin’? Was
your ways better?”

Joad thought about it. “No-o-o, can’t say as I felt any-
thing.”

“Well— did you take any bad from it? Think hard.”

Joad picked up the bottle and took a swig. “They wasn’t
nothing in it, good or bad. I just had fun.” He handed the
flask to the preacher.

He sighed and drank and looked at the low level of the
'whisky and took another tiny drink. “That’s good,” he said

34 The Grapes of Wrath

K I got to worryin’ about whether in messin’ around maybe I

done somebody a hurt.”

Joad looked over toward his coat and saw the turtle, free
of the cloth and hurrying away in the direction he had been
following when Joad found him. Joad watched him for a
moment and then got slowly to his feet and retrieved him
and wrapped him in the coat again. “I ain’t got no present
for the kids,” he said. “Nothin’ but this ok turtle.”

“it’s a funny thing,” the preacher said. “I was thimkln’
about of Tom Joad when you come along. Thinkin’ I’d
call in on him.. I used to think he was a godless man. How is
Tom?” .

“I don’t know how he is. I ain’t been home in four years.”

“Didn’t he write to you?”

joad was embarrassed. “Well, Pa wasn’t no hand to write
for pretty, or to write for writin’. He’d sign up his name as
nice as anybody, an’ lick his pencil. But Pa never did write
no letters. He always says what he couldn’ tell a fella with
his mouth wasn’t worth leanin’ on no pencil about.”

“Been out travelin’ around?” Casy asked.

Joad regarded him suspiciously. “Didn’t you hear about
me? I was in all the papers.”

•“No— I never. What?” He jerked one leg over the other
and settled lower against the tree. The afternoon was ad-
vancing rapidly, and a richer tone was growing on the sun.

Joad said pleasantly, “Might’s well tell you now an’ get
it over with. But if you was still preachin’ I wouldn’t tell,
fear you get prayin’ over me.” Pie drained the last of the
pint and flung it from him, and the flat brown bottle skidded
lightly over the dust. “I been in McAlester them four years.”

Casy swung around to him, and his brows lowered so that
his tall forehead seemed even taller. “Ain’t wantin’ to talk

The Grapes of Wrath 35

about it, huh? I won’t ask you no questions, if you done
something bad — ”

“I’d do what I done-again,” said Joad. “I killed a guy in
a fight. We was drunk at a dance. He got a knife in me, an’
1 killed him with a shovel that was layin’ there. Knocked his
head plumb to squash.”

Casy’s eyebrows resumed their normal level. “You ain’t
ashamed of nothin’ then?”

No, said Joad, “I ain’t. I got seven years, account of he
had a knife in me. Got out in four— parole.”

“Then you ain’t heard nothin’ about your folks for four
years?”

“Oh, I heard. Ma sent me a card two years ago, an’ las’
Christmas Granma sent a card. Jesus, the guys in the cell
block laughed! Had a tree an’ shiny stuff looks like 9ww.
It says in po’try:

“ ‘Merry Christmas, purty child,

Jesus meek an’ Jesus mild,

Underneath the Christmas tree
There’s a gif’ for you from me.’

I guess Granma never read it. Prob’Iy got it from a drummer
an’ picked out the one with the mos’ shiny stuff on it. The
guys in my cell block goddamn near died laughin’. Jesus
Meek they called me after that. Granma never meant it
funny; she jus’ figgered it was so purty she wouldn’ bother
to read it. She lost her glasses the year I went up. Maybe she
never did find ’em.”

“How they treat you in McAlester?” Casy asked.

“Oh, awright. You eat regular, an’ get clean clothes, and
there s places to take a bath. It’s pretty nice some ways.
Makes it hard not havin’ no women.” Suddenly he laughed.

3 6 ' The Grapes of Wrath

'They was a guy paroled,” he said. “ ’Bout a month he’s
hack for breakin’ parole. A guy ast him why he bust his
parole. Well, hell,’ he says. They got no conveniences at
my old man’s place. Got no ’lectric lights, got no shower
baths. There ain’t no books, an’ the food’s lousy.’ Says he
come back where they got a few conveniences an’ he eats
regular. He says it makes him feel lonesome out there in the
open havin’ to think what to do next. So he stole a car an’
come back.” Joad got out his tobacco and blew a brown
paper free of the pack and rolled a cigarette. “The guy’s
right, too,” he said. “Las’ night, thinkin’ where I’m gonna
sleep, I got scared. An’ I got thinkin’ about my bunk, an’ I
wonder what the stir-bug I got for a cell mate is doin’. Me
an’ some guys had a Strang band goin’. Good one. Guy said
we ought to go on the radio. An’ this mornin’ I didn’t know
what time to get up. Jus’ laid there waitin’ for the bell to
go off.”

Casy chuckled. “Fella can get so he misses the noise of a
saw mill.”

The yellowing, dusty, afternoon light put a golden color
on the land. The cornstalks looked golden. A flight of swal-
lows swooped overhead toward some waterhole. The turtle
in Joad’s coat began a new campaign of escape. Joad creased
the visor of his cap. It was getting the long protruding curve
of a crow’s beak now. “Guess I’ll mosey along,” he said. “I
hate to hit the sun, but it ain’t so bad now.”

Casy pulled himself together. “I ain’t seen ol’ Tom in a
bug’s age,” he said. “I was gonna look in on him anyways. I
brang Jesus to your folks for a long time, an’ I never took
up a collection nor nothin’ but a bite to eat.”

“Come along,” said Joad. “Pa’ll be glad to see you. He
always said you got too long a pecker for a preacher.” He

The Grapes of Wrath 37

picked up his coat roll and tightened it snugly about his shoes
and turtle.

Casy gathered in his canvas sneakers and shoved his bare
feet into them. “I ain’t got your confidence,” he said. “Firs •
always scared there’s wire or glass under the dust. I don’t
know nothin’ 1 hate so much as a cut toe.”

They hesitated on the edge of the shade and then they
plunged into the yellow sunlight like two swimmers hasten-
ing to get to shore. After a few fast steps they slowed to a
gentle, thoughtful pace. The cornstalks threw gray shadows
sideways now, and the raw smell of hot dust was in the air,
The com field ended and dark green cotton took its place,
dark green leaves through a film of dust, and the bolls form-
ing. It was spotty cotton, thick in the low places where
water had stood, and bare on the high places. The plants
strove against the sun. And distance, toward the horizon, was
tan to invisibility. The dust road stretched out ahead of
them, waving up and down. The. willows of a stream lined
across the west, and to the northwest a fallow section was
going back to sparse brush. But the smell of burned dust was
in the air, and the air was dry, so that mucus in the nose dried
to a crust, and the eyes watered to keep the eyeballs from
drying out.

Casy said, “See how good the corn come along until the
dust got up. Been a dinger of a crop.”

“Ever’ year,” said Joad. “Ever’ year I can remember, we
had a good crop cornin’ an’ it never come. Grampa says she
was good the first five plowin’s, while the wild grass was still
in her.” The road dropped down a little hill and climbed up
another rolling hill.

Casy said, “OF Tom’s house can’t be more’n a mile from
here. Ain’t she over that third rise?”

38 The Grapes of Wrath

“Sure,” said joad. “ ’Less somebody stole it, like Pa stole
it.”

“Your pa stole it?”

“Sure, got it a mile an’ a half east of here an’ drug it. Was
a family livin’ there, an’ they moved away. Grampa an’ Pa
an’ my brother Noah like to took the whole house, but she
wouldn’ come. They only got part of her. That’s why she
looks so funny on one end. They cut her in two an’ drug
her over with twelve head of horses and two mules. They
was goin’ back for the other half an’ stick her together again,
but before they got there Wink Manley come with his boys
and stole the other half. Pa an’ Grampa was pretty sore, but
a little later them an’ Wink got drunk together an’ laughed
their heads off about it. Wink, he says his house is at stud,
an’ if we’ll bring our’n over an’ breed ’em we’ll maybe gee
a litter of crap houses. Wink was a great oY fella when he
was drunk. After that him an’ Pa an’ Grampa was friends.
Got drunk together ever’ chance they got.”

“Tom’s a great one,” Casy agreed. They plodded dustily
on down to the bottom of the draw, and then slowed their
steps for the rise. Casy wiped his forehead with his sleeve
and put on his flat-topped hat again. “Yes,” he repeated,
“Tom was a great one. For a godless man he was a great one.

I seen him in meetin’ sometimes when the sperit got into
him just a little, an’ I seen him take ten-twelve foot jumps,,

I tell you when o Y Tom got a dose of the Holy Sperit you
got to move fast to keep from gettin’ run down an’ tromped.
Jumpy as a stud horse in a box stall.”

They topped the next rise and the road dropped into an
old water-cut, ugly and raw, a ragged course, and freshet
scars cutting into it from both sides. A few stones were in

The Grapes of Wrath 39

the crossing. Joad minced across in his bare feet. “Yon talk
about Pa,” he said. “Maybe you never seen Uncle John the
time they baptized him over to Polk’s place. Why, he got to
plungin’ an’ jumpin’. Jumped over a feeny bush as big as a
piana. Over he’d jump, an’ back he’d jump, howlin’ like a
dog-wolf in moon time. Well, Pa seen him, an’ Pa, he flggers
he’s the bes’ Jesus-jumper in these parts. So Pa picks out a
feeny bush ’bout twicet as big as Uncle John’s feeny
bush, and Pa lets out a squawk like a sow litterin’ broken
bottles, an’ he takes a run at that feeny bush an’ clears her
an’ bust his right leg. That took the sperit out of Pa.
Preacher wants to pray it set, but Pa says, no, by God, he’d
got his heart full of havin’ a doctor. Well, they wasn’t a
doctor, but they was a travelin’ dentist, an’ he set her.
Preacher give her a prayin’ over anyways.”

They plodded up the little rise on the other side of the
water-cut. Now that the sun was on the wane some of its im-
pact was gone, and while the air was hot, the hammering rays
were weaker. The strung wire on crooked poles still edged
the road. On the right-hand side a line of wire fence strung
out across the cotton field, and the dusty green cotton was
the same on both sides, dusty and dry and dark green.

Joad pointed to the boundary fence. “That there’s our
line. We didn’t really need no fence there, but we had the
wire, an’ Pa kinda liked her there. Said it give him a feelin*
that forty was forty. Wouldn’t of had the fence if Uncle
John didn’ come drivin’ in one night with six spools of wire
in his wagon. He give ’em to Pa for a shoat. We never did
know where he got that wire.” They slowed for the rise,
moving their feet in the deep soft dust, feeling the earth with
their feet. Joad’s eyes were inward on his memory. He

40 I he Grapes of Wrath

seemed to be laughing inside himself. “Uncle John was a
crazy bastard,” he said. “Like what he done with that shoat/’
He chuckled and walked on.

Jim Casy waited impatiently. The story did not continue.
Casy gave it a good long time to come out. “Well, what’d
he do with that shoat? ” he demanded at last, with some irri-
tation.

“Huh? Oh! Well, he killed that shoat right there, an 5 he
got Ma to light up the stove. He cut out pork chops an 5 put
’em in the pan, an" he put ribs an" a leg in the oven. He et
chops till the ribs was done, an" he et ribs till the leg was
done. An" then he tore into that leg. Cut off big hunks of
her an’ shoved ’em in his mouth. Us kids hung around
slaverin’, an’ he give us some, but he wouldn’ give Pa none.
By an’ by he et so much he throwed up an’ went to sleep.
While he’s asleep us kids an’ Pa finished off the leg. Well,
when Uncle John woke up in the mornin’ he slaps another
leg in the oven. Pa says, f J°hn, you gonna eat that whole
damn pig?’ An’ he says, ‘I aim to, Tom, but I’m scairt some
of her’ll spoil ’fore I get her et, ■ hungry as I am for pork.
Maybe you better get a plate an’ gimme back a couple rolls
of wire/ Well, sir, Pa wasn’t no fool. He jus’ let Uncle John
go on an’ eat himself sick of pig, an’ when he drove off he
hadn’t et much more’n half. Pa says, Whyn’t you salt her
down?’ But not Uncle John; when he wants pig he wants a
whole pig, an’ when he’s through, he don’t want no pig
bangin’ around. So off he goes, and Pa salts down what’s
left.”

Casy said, “While I was still in the preachin’ sperit I’d a
made a lesson of that an’ spoke it to you, but I don’t do that
no more. What you s’pose he done a thing like that for?”

“I dunno,” said Joad. “He jus’ got hungry for pork.

The Grapes of Wrath 41

Makes me hungry jus’ to think of it. I had jus’ four slices of
roastin’ pork in four years— one slice ever’ Christmus.”

Casy suggested elaborately, “Maybe Tom’ll kill the fatted
calf like for the prodigal in Scripture.”

Joad laughed scornfully. “You don’t know Pa. If he kills
a chicken most of the squawkin’ will come from Pa, not the
chicken. He don’t never learn. He’s always savin’ a pig for
Christmus and then it dies in September of bloat or somepin
so you can’t eat it. When Uncle John wanted pork he et
pork. He had her.”

They moved over the curving top of the hill and saw the
Joad place below them. And Joad stopped. “It ain’t the
same,” he said. “Looka that house. Somepin’s happened
They ain’t nobody there.” The two stood and stared at tb'
little cluster of buildings.

s

Chapter Five

T HE owners of the land came onto the land, or more
often a spokesman for the owners came. They came
in closed cars, and they felt the dry earth with their
fingers, and sometimes they drove big earth augers into the
ground for soil tests. The tenants, from their sun-beaten
dooryards, watched uneasily when the closed cars drove
along the fields. And at last the owner men drove into the
dooryards and sat in their cars to talk out of the windows.
The tenant men stood beside the cars for a while, and then
squatted on their hams and found sticks with which to mark
the dust.

In the open doors the women stood looking out, and be-,
hind them the children—corn-headed children, with wide
eyes, one bare foot on top of the other bare foot, and the
toes working. The women and the children watched their
men talking to the owner men. They were silent.

Some of the owner men were kind because they hated
what they had to do, and some of them were angry because
they hated to be cruel, and some of them were cold because
they had long ago found that one could not be an owner
unless one were cold. And all of them were caught in some-
thing larger than themselves. Some of them hated the mathe-
matics that drove them, and some were afraid, and some
worshiped the mathematics because it provided a refuge
from thought and from feeling. If a bank or a finance com-

The Grapes of Wrath 43

pany owned the land, the owner man said, The Bank— 01
the Company— needs— wants— insists— must have-as though
the Bank or the Company were a monster, with thought and
feeling, which had ensnared them. These last would take no
responsibility for the banks or the companies because they
were men and slaves, while the banks were machines and
masters all at the same time. Some of the owner men were a
little proud to be slaves to such cold and powerful masters*
The owner men sat in the cars and explained. You know the
land is poor. You’ve scrabbled at it long enough, God knows.

The squatting tenant men nodded and wondered and drew
figures in the dust, and yes, they knew, God knows. If the
dust only wouldn’t fly. If the top would only stay on the
soil, it might not be so bad.

The owner men went on leading to their point: You know
the land’s getting poorer. You know what cotton does to the
land; robs it, sucks all the blood out of it.

The squatters nodded-they knew, God knew. If they
could only rotate the crops they might pump blood back
into the land.

Well, it’s too late. And the owner men explained the work-
ings and the thinkings of the monster that was stronger than
they were. A man can hold land if he can just eat and pay
taxes; he can do that.

Yes, he can do that until his crops fail one day and he has
to borrow money from the bank.

But— you see, a bank or a company can’t do that, because
those creatures don’t breathe air, don’t eat side-meat. They
breathe profits; they eat the interest on money. If they don’t
get it, they die the way you die without air, without side-
meat. It is a sad thing, but it is so. It is just so.

_ The squatting men raised their eyes to understand. Can’*

44 The Grapes of Wrath

, we just hang on? Maybe the next year will be a good year*
God knows how much cotton next year- And with all the
wars— God knows what price cotton will bring. Don't they
make explosives out of cotton? And uniforms? Get enough
wars and cotton’ll hit the ceiling. Next year, maybe. They
looked up questioningly.

We can’t depend on it. The bank— the monster has to have
profits all the time. It can’t wait. It’ll die. No, taxes go on.
When the monster stops growing, it dies. It can’t stay one
size.

Soft fingers began to tap the sill of the car window, and
hard fingers tightened on the restless drawing sticks. In the
doorways of the sun-beaten tenant houses, women sighed
and then shifted feet so that the one that had been down was
now on top, and the toes working. Dogs came sniffing near
■the owner cars and wetted on all four tires one after another.
And chickens lay in the sunny dust and fluffed their feath-
ers to get the cleansing dust down to the skin. In the little
sties the pigs grunted inquiringly over the muddy remnants
of the slops.

The squatting men looked down again. What do you want
us to do? We can’t take less share of the crop— we’re half
.starved now. The kids are hungry all the time. We got no
clothes, torn an’ ragged. If all the neighbors weren’t the same,
we’d be ashamed to go to meeting.

And at last the owner men came to the point. The tenant
system won’t work any more. One man on a tractor can take
the place of twelve or fourteen families. Pay him a wage
and take all the crop. We have to do it. We don’t like to do
it. But the monster’s sick. Something’s happened to the
monster.

But you’ll kill the land with cotton*

The Grapes of Wrath ■ . 45

1 We know. We’ve got to take cotton quick before the land
dies. Then well sell the land. Lots of families in the East
Would like to own a piece of land.

The tenant men looked up alarmed. But what’ll happen to
us? How’ll we eat?

You’ll have to get off the land. The plows’ll go through
the dooryard.

And now the squatting men stood up angrily. Gramp*
took up the land, and he had to kill the Indians and drive
them away. And Pa was born here, and he killed weeds and
snakes. Then a bad year came and he had to borrow a little
money. An’ we was bom here. There in the door— our chil-
dren bom here. And Pa had to borrow money. The bank
owned the land then, but we stayed and we got a little bit
5>f what we raised.

We know that— all that. It’s not us, it’s the bank. A bank
isn’t like a man. Or an owner with fifty thousand acres, he
isn’t like a man either. That’s the monster.

Sure, cried the tenant men, but it’s our land. We measured
it and broke it up. We were born on it, and we got killed on
it, died on it. Even if it’s no good, it’s still ours. That’s what
makes it ours— being bom on it, working it, dying on it. That
makes ownership, not a paper with numbers on it.

We’re sorry. It’s not us. It’s the monster. The bank isn’t
like a man.

Yes, but the bank is only made of men.

No, you’re wrong there— quite wrong there. The bank is
something else than men. It happens that every man in a bank
hates what the bank does, and yet the bank does it. The bank
is something more than men, I tell you. It’s the monster.
Men made it, but they can’t control it.

The tenants cried, Grampa killed Indians, Pa killed snake?

4 6 The Grapes of Wrath

for the land. Maybe we can kill banks— they’re worse than
Indians and snakes. Maybe we got to fight to keep our land,
like Pa and Grampa did.

And now the owner men grew angry. You’ll have to go.

But it’s ours, the tenant men cried. We

No. The bank, the monster owns it. You’ll have to go.

We’ll get our guns, like Grampa when the Indians came.
What then?

Well— first the sheriff, and then the troops. You’ll be steal-
ing if you try to stay, you’ll be murderers if you kill to stay.
The monster isn’t men, but it can make men do what it
wants.

But if we go, where’ll we go? How’ll we go? We got no
money.

We’re sorry, said the owner men. The bank, the fifty-
thousand-acre owner can’t be responsible. You’re on land
that isn’t yours. Once over the line maybe you can pick cot-'
ton in the fall. Maybe you can go on relief. Why don’t you
go' on west to California? There’s work there, and it never
gets cold. Why, you can reach out anywhere and pick an
orange. Why, there’s always some kind of crop to work in.
Why don’t you go there? And the owner men started their
cars and rolled away.

The tenant men squatted down on their hams again to
mark the dust with a stick, to figure, to wonder. Their sun-
burned faces were dark, and their sun-whipped eyes were
light. The women moved cautiously out of the doorways
toward their men, and the children crept behind the women,
cautiously, ready to run. The bigger boys squatted beside
^heir fathers, because that made them men. After a time the
$vomen asked, What did he want?

. And the men looked up for a second, and the smolder of

The Grapes of Wrath 47

pain was in their eyes. We got to get off. A tractor and a
superintendent. Like factories.

Where’ll we go? the women asked.

We don’t know. We don’t know.

And the women went quickly, quietly back into the
houses and herded the children ahead of them. They knew
that a man so hurt and so perplexed may turn in anger, even
on people he loves. They left the men alone to figure and
to wonder in the dust.

After a time perhaps the tenant man looked about— at the
pump put in ten years ago, with a goose-neck handle and
iron flowers on the spout, at the chopping block where a
thousand chickens had been killed, at the hand plow lying
in the shed, and the. patent crib hanging in the rafters over it.

The children crowded about the women in the houses.
What we going to do, Ma? Where we going to go?

The women said, We don’t know, yet. Go out and play,
But don’t go near your father. He might whale you if you. go
near him. And the women went on with the work, but all
the time they watched the men squatting in the dust— per-
plexed and figuring.

The tractors came over the roads and into the fields, great
crawlers moving like insects, having the incredible strength
of insects. They crawled over the ground, laying the track
and rolling on it and picking it up. Diesel tractors, puttering
while they stood idle; they thundered when they moved, and
then settled down to a droning roar. Snub-nosed monsters*
■raising the dust and sticking their snouts into it, straight,
down the country, across the country, through fences,
through dooryards, in and out of gullies in straight lines.
They did not run on the ground, but on their own roadbeds.

48 The Grapes of Wrath

They ignored hills and gulches, water courses, fences,

houses.

The man sitting in the iron seat did not look like a man;
gloved, goggled, rubber dust mask over nose and mouth, he
was a part of the monster, a robot in the seat. The thunder
of the cylinders sounded through the country, became one
with the air and the earth, so that earth and air muttered in
sympathetic vibration. The driver could not control it—
straight across country it went, cutting through a dozen
farms and straight back. A twitch at the controls could
swerve the cad, but the driver’s hands could not twitch be-
cause the monster that built the tractor, the monster that sent
the tractor out, had somehow got into the driver’s hands,
into his brain and muscle, had goggled him and muzzled him.
—goggled his mind, muzzled his speech, goggled his percep-
tion,, muzzled his protest. He could not see the land as it was*
he could not smell the land as it smelled; his feet did not
stamp the clods or feel the warmth and power of the earth.
He sat in an iron seat and stepped on iron pedals. He could
not cheer or beat or curse or encourage the extension of his
power, and because of this he could not cheer or whip or
curse or encourage himself. He did not know or own or trust
or beseech the land. If a seed dropped did not germinate, it
was nothing. If the young thrusting * plant withered in
drought or drowned in a flood of rain, it was no more to
the driver than to the tractor.

He loved the land no more than the bank loved the land.
He could admire the tractor— its machined surfaces, its surge
of power, the roar of its detonating cylinders; but it was not
his tractor. Behind the tractor rolled the shining disks, cut-
ting the earth with blades— not plowing but surgery, pushing
the cut earth to the right where the second row of disks cut

TThe Grapes of Wrath 49

it and pushed it to the left; slicing blades shining, polished by
the cut earth. And pulled behind die disks, the harrows
combing with iron teeth so that the little clods broke up and
the earth lay smooth. Behind the harrows, the long seeders
—twelve curved iron penes erected in the foundry, or-
gasms set by gears, raping methodically, raping without pas-
sion. The driver sat in his iron seat and he was proud of the
straight lines he did not will, proud of the tractor he did not
own or love, proud of the power he could not control. And
when that crop grew, and was harvested, no man had crum-
bled a hot clod in his fingers and let the earth sift past his
fingertips. No man had touched the seed, or lusted for the
growth. Men ate what they had not raised, had no connection
with the bread. The land bore under iron, and under iron
gradually died; for it was not loved or hated, it had no
prayers or curses.

At noon the tractor driver stopped sometimes near a ten-
ant house and opened his lunch: sandwiches wrapped in
waxed paper, white bread, pickle, cheese, Spam, a piece of
pie branded like an engine part. He ate without relish. And
tenants not yet moved away came out to see him, looked
curiously while the goggles were taken off, and the rubber,
dust mask, leaving white circles around the eyes and a large
white circle around nose and mouth. The exhaust of the
tractor puttered on, for fuel is so cheap it is more efficient
to leave the engine running than to heat the Diesel nose for
a new start. Curious children crowded close, ragged children
who ate their fried dough as they watched. They watched
hungrily the unwrapping of the sandwiches, and. their hun-
ger-sharpened noses smelled the pickle, cheese, and Spam.
They didn’t speak to the driver. They watched his hand an

50 The Grapes of Wrath

it carried food to his mouth. They did not watch him, chew-
ing; their eyes followed the hand that held the sandwich.
After a while the tenant who could not leave the place came
out and squatted in the shade besid© the tractor.

“Why, you’re Joe Davis’s boy!”

“Sure,” the 'driver said.

“Well, what you doing this kind of work for— against
your own people?”

“Three dollars a day. I got damn sick of creeping for my
dinner— and not getting it. I got a wife and kids. We got to
eat. Three dollars a day, and it comes every day.”

“That’s right,” the tenant said. “But for your three dollars
a day fifteen or twenty families can’t eat at all. Nearly a hun-
dred people have to go out and wander on the roads for your
three dollars a day. Is that right?”

And the driver said, “Can’t think of that. Got to think of
my own kids. Three dollars a day, and it comes every day.
Times are changing, mister, don’t you know? Can’t make a
living on the land unless you’ve got two, five, ten thousand
acres and a tractor. Crop land isn’t for little guys like us any
more. You don’t kick up a howl because you can’t make
Fords, or because you’re not the telephone company. Well,
crops are like that now. Nothing to do about it. You try to
get three dollars a day someplace. That’s the only way.”

The tenant pondered. “Funny thing how it is. If a man
owns a little property, that property is him, it’s part of him,
and it’s like him. If he owns property only so he can walk on
it and handle it and be sad when it isn’t doing well, and feel
fine when the rain falls on it, that property is him, and some
way he’s bigger because he owns it. Even if he isn’t success-
ful he’s big with his property. That is so.”

And the tenant pondered more. “But let a man get prop-

The Grapes of Wrath 51

erty he doesn’t see, or can’t take time to get his fingers in, or
can’t be there to walk on it— why, then the property is the
man. He can’t do what he wants, he can’t think what he
wants. The property is the man, stronger than he is. And he
is small, not big. Only his possessions are big— and he’s the
servant of his property. That is so, too.”

The driver munched the branded pie and threw the crust
away. “Times are changed, don’t you know? Thinking about
stuff like that don’t feed the kids. Get your three dollars a
day, feed your kids. You got no call to worry about any-
body’s kids but your own. You get a reputation for talking
like that, and you’ll never get three dollars a day. Big shots
won’t give you three dollars a day if you worry about any-
thing but your three dollars a day.”

“Nearly a hundred people on the road for your three
dollars. Where will we go?”

“And that reminds me,” the driver said, “you better ge'i
out soon. I’m going through the dooryard after dinner.”

“You filled in the well this morning.”

“I know. Had to keep the line straight. But I’m. going
through the dooryard after dinner. Got to keep the lines
straight. And— well, you know Joe Davis, my old man, so
I’ll tell you this. I got orders wherever there’s a family not
moved out— if I have an accident— you know, get too close
and cave the house in a little— well, 1 might get a couple of
dollars. And my youngest kid never had no shoes yet.”

“I built it with my hands. Straightened old nails to put y
the sheathing on. Rafters are wired to the stringers with bal-
ing wire. It’s mine. I built it. You bump it down— I’ll be in
the window with a rifle. You even come too close and FI?
pot you like a rabbit.”

“It’s not me. There’s nothing I can do. I’ll lose my job if' I

52 The Grapes of Wrath

don’t do it. And look— suppose you kill me? They’ll just
hang you, but long before you’re hung there’ll be another
guy on the tractor, and he’ll bump the house down. You’re
not killing the right guy.”

'That’s so,” the tenant said. "Who gave you orders? I’ll
go after him. He’s the one to kill.”

"You’re wrong. He got his orders from the bank. The
bank told him, 'Clear those people out or it’s your job.’ ”

"Well, there’s a president of the bank. There’s a board of
directors. I’ll fill up the magazine of the rifle and go into the
bank.”

The driver said, "Fellow was telling me the bank get?
orders from the East. The orders were, 'Make the land show
profit or we’ll close you up.’ ”

"But where does it stop? Who can we shoot? I don’t aim
to starve to death before I kill the man that’s starving me.”

"I don’t know. Maybe there’s nobody to shoot. Maybe the
thing isn’t men at all. Maybe, like you said, the property’s
doing it. Anyway I told you my orders.”

"I got to figure,” the. tenant said. "We all got to figure.
There’s some way to stop this. It’s not like lightning or earth-
quakes. We’ve got a bad thing made by men, and by God
that’s something we can change.” The tenant sat in his door-
way, and the driver thundered his engine and started off,
tracks falling and curving, harrows combing, and the phalli
of the seeder slipping into the ground. Across the dooryard
the tractor cut, and the hard, foot-beaten ground was seeded
field, and the tractor cut through again; the uncut spacs
was ten feet wide. And back he came. The iron guard bit
into the house-corner, crumbled the wall, and wrenched the
little house from its foundation so that it fell sideways,
crushed like a bug. And the driver was goggled and a rub-

The Grapes of Wrath 53

ber mask covered his nose and mouth. The tractor cut a
straight line on, and the air and the ground vibrated with its
thunder. The tenant man stared after it, his rifle in his hand.
His wife was beside him, and the quiet children behind. And
all of them stared after the tractor.

Chapter Six

T HE Reverend Casy and young Tom stood on the
hill and looked down on the Joad place. The small
unpainted house was mashed at one comer, and it
had been pushed off its foundations so that it slumped at an
angle, its blind front windows pointing at a spot of sky well
above the horizon. The fences were gone and the cotton
grew in the dooryard and up against the house, and the cot-
ton was about the shed bam. The outhouse lay on its side,
and the cotton grew close against it. Where the dooryard
had been pounded hard by the bare feet of children and by
stamping horses 5 hooves and by the broad wagon wheels,
it was cultivated now, and the dark green, dusty cotton
grew. Young Tom stared for a long time at the ragged wil-
low beside the dry horse trough, at the concrete base where
the pump had been. “Jesus!” he said at last. “Hell musta
popped here. There ain’t nobody livin’ there.” At last he
moved quickly down the hill, and Casy followed him. He
looked into the bam shed, deserted, a little ground straw on
the floor, and at the mule stall in the corner. And as he looked
in, there was a skittering on the floor and a family of mice
faded in under the straw. Joad paused at the entrance to the
tool-shed leanto, and no tools were there— a broken plow
point, a mess of hay wire in the comer, an iron wheel from
a hayrake and a rat-gnawed mule collar, a flat gallon oil can

*4

The Grapes of Wrath

trusted with dirt and oil, and a pair of torn overalls hang-
ing on a nail. “There ain’t nothin’ left,” said Joad. “We had
pretty nice tools. There ain’t nothin’ left.”

Casy said, “If I was still a preacher I’d say the arm of the
Lord had struck. But now I don’t know what happened. I
been away. I didn’t hear nothin’.” They walked toward the
concrete well-cap, walked through cotton plants to get to
It, and the bolls were forming on the cotton, and the land
was cultivated.

“We never planted here,” Joad said. “We always kept this
clear. Why, you can’t get a horse in now without he tromps
the cotton.” They paused at the dry watering trough, and
the proper weeds that should grow under a trough were
gone and the old thick wood of the trough was dry ^nd
cracked. On the well-cap the bolts that had held the pump
stuck up, their threads rusty and the nuts gone. Joad looked
into the tube of the well and spat and listened. He dropped a
clod down the well and listened. “She was a good well,” he
said. “I can’t hear water.” He seemed reluctant to go to the
house. He dropped clod after clod down the well. “Maybe
they’re all dead,” he said. “But somebody’d a told me. Fd
a got word some way.”'

1 “Maybe they left a letter or something to tell in the house.
Would they of knowed you was cornin’ out?”

“I don’ know,” said Joad. “No, I guess not. I didn’ know
myself till a week ago.”

. “Le’s look in the house. She’s all pushed out a shape. Some-
thing knocked the hell out of her.” They walked slowly
toward the sagging house. Two of the supports of the porch
roof were pushed out so that the roof flopped down on one
end. And the house-corner was crushed in. Through a maze
of splintered wood the room at the corner was visible. The

5 6 The Grapes of Wrath

front door king open inward, and a low strong gate across

the front door hung outward on leather hinges.

Joad stopped at the step, a twelve-by-twelve timber.
“Doorstep’s here,” he said. “But they’re gone—or Ma’s dead.”
He pointed to the low gate across the front door. “If Ma was
anywheres about, that gate’d be shut an’ hooked. That’s one
thing she always done— seen that gate was shut.” His eyes
were warm. “Ever since the pig got in over to Jacobs’ an 9
et the baby. Milly Jacobs was jus’ out in the bam. She come
in while the pig was still eatin’ it. Well, Milly Jacobs was in a
family way, an’ she went ravin’. Never did get over it.
Touched ever since. But Ma took a lesson from it. She never
lef that pig gate open ’less she was in the house herself.
Never did forget. No— they’re gone—or dead.” He climbed
to the split porch and looked into the kitchen. The windows
were broken out, and throwing rocks lay on the floor, and
the floor and walls sagged steeply away from the door, and
the sifted dust was on the boards. Joad pointed to the broken
glass and the rocks. “Kids,” he said. “They’ll go twenty miles
to bust a window. I done it myself. They know when a
house is empty, they know. That’s the fust thing kids do
when folks move out.” The kitchen was empty of furniture,
stove gone and the round stovepipe hole in the wall showing
light. On the sink shelf lay an old beer opener and a broken
fork with its wooden handle gone. Joad slipped cautiously
into the room, and the floor groaned under his weight. An
old copy of the Philadelphia Ledger was on the floor against
the wall, its pages yellow and curling. Joad looked into the
bedroom— no bed, no chairs, nothing. On the wall a picture
of an Indian girl in color, labeled Red Wing. A bed slat lean-
ing against the wall, and in one comer a woman’s high but-
ton shoe, curled up at the toe and broken over the instep.

The Grapes of Wrath 57

Joad picked it up and looked at it. “I remember this,” he said.
“This was Ma’s. It’s all wore out now. Ma liked them shoes.
Had ’em for years. No, they’ve went— an’ took ever’thing.”

The sun had lowered until it came through the angled end
windows now, and it flashed on the edges of the broken
glass. Joad turned at last and went out and crossed the porch.
He sat down on the edge of it and rested his bare feet on
the twelve-by-twelve step. The evening light was on the
fields, and the cotton plants threw long shadows on the
ground, and the molting willow tree threw a long shadow.

Casy sat down beside Joad. “They never wrote you
nothin’?” he asked.

“No. Like I said, they wasn’t people to write. Pa could
write, but he wouldn’. Didn’t like to. It give him the shivers
lo write. He could work out a catalogue order as good as the
Hex’ fella, but he wouldn’ write no letters just for ducks.”
They sat side by side, staring off into the distance. Joad laid
Ms rolled coat on the porch beside him. His independent
hands rolled a cigarette, smoothed it and lighted it, and he
Inhaled deeply and blew the smoke out through his nose.
“Somepin’s wrong,” he said. “I can’t put my finger on her.
I got an itch that somepin’s wronger’n hell. Just this house
pushed aroun’ an’ my folks gone.”

Casy said, “Right over there the ditch was, where I done
the baptizin’. You wasn’t mean, but you was tough. Hung
onto that little girl’s pigtail like a bulldog. We baptize’ you
both in the name of the Holy Ghos’, and still you hung on.
OP Tom says, ‘HoF ’im under water.’ So I shove your head
down till you start to bubblin’ before you’d let go a that
pigtail. You wasn’t mean, but you was tough. Sometimes a
tough kid grows up with a big jolt of the sperit in him.”

A lean gray cat came sneaking out of the bam and crept

58 The Grapes of Wrath

through the cotton plants to the end of the porch. It leaped
silently up to the porch and crept low-belly toward the men*
It came to a place between and behind the two, and then it
sat down, and its tail stretched out straight and flat to the
floor, and the last inch of it flicked. The cat sat and looked off
into the distance where the men were looking.

joad glanced around at it. “By God! Look who’s here.
Somebody stayed.” He put out his hand, but the cat leaped
away out of reach and sat down and licked the pads of its
lifted paw. Joad looked at it, and his face was puzzled. a I
know what’s the matter,” he cried. “That cat jus’ made me
Agger what’s wrong.”

' “Seems to me there’s lots wrong,” said Casy.

“No, it’s more’n jus’ this place. Whyn’t that cat jus’ move
in with some neighbors— with the Ranees. How come nobody
ripped some lumber off this house? Ain’t been nobody here
for three-four months, an’ nobody’s stole no lumber. Nice
planks on the barn shed, plenty good planks on the house,
winda frames— an’ nobody’s took ’em. That ain’t right.
That’s what was botherin’ me, an’ I couldn’t catch hold of
her.”

“Well, what’s that Agger out for you?” Casy reached
down and slipped off his sneakers and wriggled his long toes
on the step.

“I don’ know. Seems like maybe there ain’t any neighbors.
If there was, would all them nice planks be here? Why, Jesus
Christ! Albert Ranee took his family, kids an’ dogs an’ all,
into Oklahoma City one Christmus. They was gonna visit
with Albert’s cousin. Well, folks aroun’ here thought Albert
moved away without sayin’ nothin’— figgered maybe he got
debts or some woman’s squarin’ off at him. When Albert
come back a week later there wasn’t a thing lef in his house

The Grapes of Wrath 59

—stove was gone, beds was gone, winds frames was gone, an*
eight feet of plankin’ was gone off the south side of the house
so you could look right through her. He come drivin’ home
just as Muley Graves was goin’ away with the doors an’ the
well pump. Took Albert two weeks drivin’ aroun’ the neigh-
bors’ ’fore he got his stuff back.”

Casy scratched his toes luxuriously. “Didn’t nobody give
him an argument? All of ’em jus’ give the stuff up?”

“Sure. They wasn’t stealin’ it. They thought he lef it, an’
they jus’ took it. He got all of it back— all but a sofa pilla,
velvet with a pitcher of an Injun on it. Albert claimed
Grampa got it. Claimed Grampa got Injun blood, that’s why
he wants that pitcher. Well, Grampa did get her, but he
didn’t give a damn about the pitcher on it. He jus’ liked her.
Used to pack her aroun’ an’ he’d put her wherever he was
gonna sit. He never would give her back to Albert.- Says,
If Albert wants this pilla so bad, let him come an’ get her.
But he better come shootin’, ’cause I’ll blow his goddamn
stinkin’ head off if he comes messin’ aroun’ my pilla.’ So
finally Albert give up an’ made Grampa a present of that
pilla. It give Grampa idears, though. He took to savin’
chicken feathers. Says he’s gonna have a whole damn bed of
feathers. But he never got no feather bed. One time Pa got
mad at a skunk under the house. Pa slapped that skunk with
a two-by-four, and Ma burned all Grampa’s feathers so we
could live in the house.” He laughed. “Grampa’s a tough oP
bastard. Jus’ set on that Injun pilla an’ says, 'Let Albert come
an’ get her. Why,’ he says, Til take that squirt and wring ’irn
out like a pair of drawers.’ ”

The cat crept close between the men again, and its tail
lay flat and its whiskers jerked now and then. The sun
dropped low toward the horizon and the dusty air was red

6o The Grapes of Wrath

and golden. The cat reached out a gray questioning paw and
touched Joad’s coat. He looked around. “Hell, I forgot the
turtle. 1 ain't gonna pack it all over hell.” He unwrapped the
land turtle and pushed it under the house. But in a moment
it was out, headed southwest as it had Teen from the first.
The cat leaped at it and struck at its straining head and
slashed at its moving feet. The old, hard, Mimorous head was
pulled in, and the thick tail slapped in under the shell, and
when the cat grew tired of waiting for it and walked off, the
turtle headed on southwest again.

Young Tom Joad and the preacher watched the turtle
go— waving its legs and boosting its heavy, high-domed shell
along toward the southwest. The cat crept along behind for
a while, but in a dozen yards it arched its back to a strong
taut bow and yawned, and came stealthily back toward the
seated men.

“Where the hell you s’pose he’s goin’? ” said Joad. “I seen
turtles all my life. They’re always goin’ someplace. They
always seem to want to get there.” The gray cat seated itself
between and behind them again. It blinked slowly. The skin
over its shoulders jerked forward under a flea, and then
slipped slowly back.. The cat lifted a paw and inspected it.
flicked its claws out and in again experimentally, and licked
its pads with a shell-pink tongue. The red sun touched the
horizon and spread out like a jellyfish, and the sky above it
seemed much brighter and more alive than it had been. Joad
unrolled his new yellow shoes from his coat, and he brushed
his dusty feet with his hand before he slipped them on.

The preacher, staring off across the fields, said, “Some-
body's cornin’. Look! Down there, right through the cot-
ton.”

Joad looked where Casy’s finger pointed. “Cornin’ afoot"

The Grapes of Wrath 61

he said. “Can’t see ’im for the dust he raises. Who the hell’s
cornin’ here?” They watched the figure approaching in the
evening light, and the dust it raised was reddened by the
setting sun. “Man,” said Joad. The man drew closer, and as
he walked past the bam, Joad said, “Why, I know him. You
know him— that’s Muley Graves.” And he called, “Hey,
Muley! How ya?”

The approaching man stopped, startled by the call, and
then he came on quickly. He was a lean man, rather short.
His movements were jerky and quick. He carried a gunny
sack in his hand. His blue jeans were pale at knee and seat,
and he wore an old black suit coat, stained and spotted, the
sleeves tom loose from the shoulders in back, and ragged
holes worn through at the elbows. His black hat was as
stained as his coat, and the band, tom half free, flopped up
and down as he walked. Mulev’s face was smooth and tin-
wrinkled, but it wore the truculent look of a bad child’s, the
mouth held tight and small, the little eyes half scowling, half
petulant.

“You remember Muley,” Joad said softly to the preacher.

“Who’s that?” the advancing man called. Joad did not
answer. Muley came close, very close, before he made out
the faces. “Well, I’ll be damned,” he said. “It’s Tommy Joad.
When’d you get out, Tommy?”

“Two days ago,” said Joad. “Took a little time to hitch-
hike home. An’ look here what I find. Where’s my folks,
Muley? What’s the house all smashed up for, an’ cotton
planted in the dooryard? ”

“By God, it’s lucky I come by!” said Muley. “ ’Cause oY
Tom worried himself. When they was fixin’ to move I was
settin’ in the kitchen there. I jus’ toF Tom I wan’t gonna
move, by God. I tol’ him that, an’ Tom says, “I’m worrviV

•5 2 The Grapes of Wrath

myself about Tommy. 8’pose he comes home an’ they ain’t
nobody here. What’ll he think?’ I says, 4 Whyn’t you write
down a letter?’ An’ Tom says, 'Maybe I will I’ll think about
her. But if I don’t, you keep your eye out for Tommy if
you’re still aroun’.’ Til be aroun’,’ I says. Til be aroun’ till
hell freezes over. There ain’t nobody can run a guy name of
Graves outa this country.’ An’ they ain’t done it, neither.”

Joad said impatiently, "Where’s my folks? Tell about you
standin’ up to ’em later, but where’s my folks?”

"Well, they was gonna stick her out when the bank come
to tractorin’ off the place. Your grampa stood out here with
'a rifle, an’ he biowed the headlights off that cat’, but she
come on just the same. Your grampa didn’t wanta kill the
guy drivin’ that cat’, an’ that was Willy Feeley, an’ Willy
knowed it, so he jus’ come on, an’ bumped the hell outa the
house, an’ give her a shake like a dog shakes a rat. Well, it
took somepin outa Tom. Kinda got into ’im. He ain’t been
the same ever since.”

"Where is my folks?” Joad spoke angrily.

"What I’m tellin’ you. Took three trips with your Uncle
John’s wagon. Took the stove an’ the pump an’ the beds.
You should a seen them beds go out with all them kids an’
your granma an’ grampa settin’ up against the headboard,
an’ your brother Noah settin’ there smokin’ a cigareet, an’
spirtin’ la-de-da over the side of the wagon.” Joad opened
his mouth to speak. "They’re all at your Uncle John’s,”
Muley said quickly. *

"Oh! All at John’s. Well, what they doin’ there? Now'
stick to her for a second, Muley. Jus’ stick to her. In jus’

& minute you can go on your own way. What they (loin*
there?”

“Well, they been choppin’ cotton, all of ’em, even the

The Grapes of Wrath 63

kids an your grampa. Gettin’ money together so they can
shove on west. Gonna buy a car and shove on west where it’s
easy livin . There ain’t nothin’ here. Fifty cents a clean acre
for choppin’ cotton, an 9 folks beggin 9 for the chance to
chop.”

“An’ they ain’t gone yet?”

“No,” said Muley. “Not that I know. Las’ I heard was four
days ago when I seen your brother Noah out shootin’ jack-
rabbits, an’ he says they’re aimin’ to go in about two weeks.
John got his notice he got to get off. You jus’ go on about
eight miles to John’s place. You’ll find your folks piled in
John’s house like gophers in a winter burrow.”

“G.K.” said Joad. “Now you can ride on your own way.
You ain’t changed a bit, Muley. If you want to tell about
somepin off northwest, you point your nose straight south-
east.”

Muley said truculently, “You ain’t changed neither. You
was a smart-aleck kid, an’ you’re still . a smart aleck. You
ain’t tellin’ me how to skin my life, by any chancet?”

Joad grinned. “No, I ain’t. If you wanta drive your head
into a pile a broken glass, there ain’t nobody can tell you
different. You know this here preacher, don’t you, Muley?
Rev. Casy.”

“Why, sure, sure. Didn’t look over. Remember him well.”
Casy stood up and the two shook hands. “Glad to see you
again,” said Muley. “You ain’t been aroun’ for a hell of a
long time.”

I been off a-askin’ questions,” said Casy. “What happened
here? Why they kickin’ folks off the lan’?”

Muley’s mouth snapped shut so tightly that a little parrot’s
beak in the middle of his upper lip stuck down over his under
lip. He scowled. “Them sons-a-bitches.” he said. “Them

64 The Grapes of Wrath

dirty sons-a-bltches. I tell ya, men, Fm stayin’. They ain’t
gettin’ rid a me. If they throw me off, FU come back, an’ if
they figger I’ll be quiet underground, why, I’ll take couple-
three of the sons-a-bitches along for company.” He patted a
heavy weight in his side coat pocket. “I ain’t a-goin’ . My pa
come here fifty years ago. An’ I ain’t a-goin’.”

joad said, What’s the idear of kickin’ the folks off?”

“Oh! They talked pretty about it. You know what kinds
years we been havin’. Dust cornin’ up an’ spoilin’ ever’thing
so a man didn’t get enough crop to plug up an ant’s ass. An’
ever’body got bills at the grocery. You know how it is. W ell,
the folks that owns the lan’ says, ‘We can’t afford to keep
no tenants.’ An’ they says, ‘The share a tenant gets is jus’
the margin a profit we can’t afford to lose.’ An’ they says,
‘If we put all our lan’ in one piece we can jus’ hardly make
her pay.’ So they tractored all the' tenants off a the lan’. All
'cept me, an’ by God I ain’t goin’. Tommy, you know me.
You knowed me all your life,”

“Damn right,” said Joad, “all my life.”

“Well, you know I ain’t a fool. I know this land ain’t much
good. Never was much good ’cept for grazin’. Never should
a broke her up. An’ now she’s cottoned damn near to death.
If on’y they didn’t tell me I got to get off, why, Fd prob’y be
in California right now a-eatin’ grapes an’ a-pickin’ an
orange when I wanted. But them sons-a-bitcnes says I got to
get off— an’, Jesus Christ, a man can’t, when he’s tol’ to!”

“Sure,” said Joad. “I wonder Pa went so easy. I wonder
Grampa didn’ kill nobody. Nobody never toF Grampa
where to put his feet. An’ Ma ain’t nobody you can push
aroun’, neither. I seen her beat the hell out of a tin peddler
with a live chicken one time ’cause he give her a argument.
She had the chicken in one hank an’ the ax in the other,:

The Grapes of Wrath 65

about to cut its head off. She aimed to go for that peddler
with the ax, but she forgot which hand was which, an’ she
takes after him with the chicken. Couldn’ even eat that
chicken when she got done. They wasn’t nothing but a pair
a legs in her han’. Grampa throwed his hip outa joint
laughin’. How’d my folks go so easy? ”

“Well, the guy that come aroun’ talked nice as pie. ‘You
got to get off. It ain’t my fault.’ ‘Well,’ I says, ‘whose fault
is it? I’ll go an’ I’ll nut the fella.’ ‘It’s the Shawnee Lan’ an’
Cattle Company. I jus’ got orders.' ‘Who’s the Shawnee Lan’
an Cattle Company ? ’ ‘It ain’t nobody. It’s a company.’ Got
a fella crazy. There wasn’t nobody you could lay for. Lot
a the folks jus’ got tired out lookin’ for somepin to be mad at
-but not me. I’m mad at all of it. I’m stayin’.”

A large red drop of sun lingered on the horizon and then
dripped over and was gone, and the sky was brilliant over the
spot where it had gone, and a torn cloud, like a bloody rag,
hung over the spot of its going. And dusk crept over the sky
fioro the eastern horizon, and darkness crept over the land
from the east. The evening star flashed and glittered in the
dusk. The gray cat sneaked away toward the open bam shed
and passed inside like a shadow.

Joad said, “Well, we ain’t gonna walk no eight miles to
Uncle John’s place tonight. My dogs is burned up. How’s it
if we go to your place, Muley? That’s on’y about a mile.”

“Won’t do no good.” Muley seemed embarrassed. “My
wife an’ the kids an’ her brother all took an’ went to Cali-
fornia. They Wasn’t nothin’ to eat. They wasn’t as mad as
me, so they went. They wasn’t nothin’ to eat here.”

The preacher stirred nervously. “You should of went too.
Yon shouldn’t of broke up the fambly.”

66 The Grapes- of Wrath

“I couldnV’ said Muley Graves. “Somepin jus 9 wouldrf
let me.”

“Well, by God, I’m hungry,” said Joad. “Four solemn
years I been earin’ right on the minute. My guts is yellin’
bloody murder. What you gonna eat, Muley? How you
been gettin’ your dinner?”

Muley said ashamedly, “For a while I et frogs an’ squirrels
an’ prairie dogs sometimes. Had to do it. But now I got some
wire nooses on the tracks in the dry stream brush. Get rab-
bits, an’ sometimes a prairie chicken. Skunks get caught, ah
coons, too.” He reached down, picked up his sack, and emp-
tied it on the porch. Two cottontails and a jackrabbit fell
out and rolled over limply, soft and furry.

“God Awmighty,” said Joad, “it’s more’n four years sence
I’ve et fresh-killed meat.”

Casy picked up one of the cottontails and held it in his
hand. “You sharin’ with us, Muley Graves?” he asked.

Muley fidgeted in embarrassment. “I ain’t got no choice
in the matter.” He stopped on the ungracious sound of hte
words. “That ain’t like I mean it. That ain’t. I mean”— he
stumbled— “what I mean, if a fella’s got somepin to eat an’
another fella’s hungry— why, the first fella ain’t got no choice.

I mean, s’pose I pick up my rabbits an’ go off somewheres
an’ eat ’em. See?”

“I see,” said Casy. “I can see that. Muley sees somepin
there, lom. Muley’s got a-holt of somepin, an’ it’s too big
for him, an’ it’s too big for me,”

Young Tom rubbed his hands together. “Who got a knife?
Le’s get at these here miserable rodents. Le s get at ’em.”

Muley reached in his pants pocket and produced a large
horn-handled pocket knife. Tom load took it from him.

The Grapes of Wrath 6 )

opened a blade, and smelled it. He drove the blade again and
again into the ground and smelled it again, wiped it on his
trouser leg, and felt the edge with his thumb.

Muley took a quart bottle of water out of his hip pocket
and set it on the porch. “Go easy on that there water,” he
said. “That’s all there is. This here well’s filled in.”

Tom took up a rabbit in his hand. “One of you go get
some bale wire outa the barn We’ll make a fire with some a
this broken plank from the house.” He looked at the dead
rabbit. “There ain’t nothin’ so easy to get ready as a rabbit,”
he said. He lifted the skin of the back, slit it, pur h ; s
fingers in the hole, and tore the skin off. It slipped off
like a stocking, slipped off the body to the neck, and off the
legs to the paws. Joad picked up the knife again and cut off
head and feet. He laid the skin down, slit the rabbit along the
ribs, shook out the intestines onto the skin, and then threw
the mess off into the cotton field. And the clean-muscled
little body was ready. Joad cut off the legs and cut the meaty
back into two pieces. He was picking up the second rabbit
when Casy came back with a snarl of bale wire in his hand.
“Now build up a fire and put some stakes up,” said Joad.
“Jesus Christ, I’m hungry for these here creatures!” He
cleaned and cut up the rest of the rabbits and strung them
on the wire. Muley and Casy tore splintered boards from the
wrecked house-corner and started a fire, and they drove a
stake into the ground on each side to hold the wire.

Muley came back to Joad. “Look out for boils on that
jackrabbit, he said. I don’t like to eat no jackrabbit with
boils.” He took a little cloth bag from his pocket and put
it on the porch.

Toad said, “The jack was clean as a whistle-Jesus God,

ag ' The Grapes of Wrath

you got salt too? By any chance you got some plates an’ a
cent in your pocket?” He poured salt in his hand and sprin-
kled it over the pieces of rabbit strung on the wire.

The fire leaped and threw shadows on the house, and the
dry wood crackled and snapped. The sky was almost dark
now and the stars were out sharply. The gray cat came out
of the bam shed and trotted miaowing toward the fire, but,
nearly there, it turned and went directly to one of the little
piles of rabbit entrails on the ground. It chewed and swal-
lowed, and the entrails hung from its mouth.

Casy sat on the ground beside the fire, feeding it broken
pieces of board, pushing the long boards in as the flame ate
off their ends. The evening bats flashed into the firelight and
out again. The cat crouched back and licked its lips and
washed its face and whiskers.

Joad held up his rabbit-laden wire between his two hands
and walked to the fire. “Here, take one end, Muley. Wrap
your end around that stake. That’s good, now! Let s tighten
her up. We ought to wait till the fire’s burned down, but I
can’t wait.” He made the wire taut, then found a stick and
slipped the pieces of meat along the wire until they were
over the fire. And the flames licked up around the meat and
hardened and glazed the surfaces, joad sat down by the fire,
but with his stick he moved and turned the rabbit so that it
would not become sealed to the wire. “This here is a party,
he said. “Salt, Muley ’s got, an’ water an’ rabbits. I wish he
got a pot of hominy in his pocket. That’s all I wish.”

Muley said over the fire, “You fellas’d think I’m touched,
the way I live.”

“Touched, nothin’,” said Joad. “If you’re touched, I wisht
ever’body was touched.”

Muley continued, “Well, sir, it’s a funny thing. Somepin

The Grapes of Wrath 69

went an’ happened to me when they toP me I had to get off
the place. Fust I was gonna go in an’ kill a whole flock a
people. Then all my folks all went away out west. An’ I got
wanderin’ aroun*. Jus’ walkin’ aroun’. Never went far. Slep ? j

where I was. I was gonna sleep here tonight. That’s why I |

come. Pd tell myself, ‘Pm lookin’ after things so when all the . j

folks come back it’ll be all right.’ But I knowed that want j

true. There ain’t nothin’ to look after. The folks ain’t never |

cornin’ back. Pm jus’ wanderin’ aroun’ like a damn oP grave- j

yard ghos’.” > j

■ “Fella gets use’ to a place, it’s hard to go,” said Casy. “Fella
gets use’ to a way a thinkin’, it’s hard to leave. I ain’t a ! :

preacher no more, but all the time I find Pm prayin’, not |

even thinkin’ what Pm doin’.” . 1

Joad turned the pieces of meat over on the wire. The juice
was dripping now, and every drop, as it fell in the fire, shot
up a spurt of flame. The smooth surface of the meat was
crinkling up and turning a faint brown. “Smell her,” said
Joad. “Jesus, look down an’ jus’ smell her!”

Muley went on, “Like a damn oP graveyard ghos’. I been
goin’ aroun’ the places where stuff happened. Like there’s a
place over by our forty; in a gully they’s a bush. Fust time
I ever laid with a girl was there. Me fourteen an’ stampin’ an*
jerkin’ an’ snortin’ like a buck deer, randy as a billygoat.

So I went there an’ I laid down on the groun’, an’ I seen it
all happen again. An’ there’s the place down by the barn
where Pa got gored to death by a bull. An’ his blood is right
in that groun’, right now. Mus’ be. Nobody never washed it
out. An’ I put my han’ on that groun’ where my own pa’s 1
blood is part of it.” He paused uneasily. “You fellas think
Pm touched?”

Joad turned the meat, and his eyes were inward. Casy, feet

jo The Grapes of Wrath

drawn up, stared into the fire. Fifteen feet back from the
men the fed cat was sitting, the long gray tail wrapped
neatly around the front feet. A big owl shrieked as it went
overhead, and the firelight showed its white underside and
the spread of its wings.

“No,” said Casy. “You’re lonely-but you ain’t touched.”

Muley’s tight little face was rigid. “I put my han’ right on
the groun’ where that blood is still. An’ I seen my pa with a
hole through his ches’, an’ I felt him shiver up against me
like he done, an’ I seen him kind of settle back an’ reach with
his han’s an’ his feet. An’ I seen his eyes all milky with hurt,
an’ then he was still an’ his eyes so clear— lookin’ up. An’ me
a little kid settin’ there, not cryin’ nor nothin’, jus’ settin’
there.” He shook his head sharply. Joad turned the meat
over and over. “An’ I went in the room where Joe was born.
Bed wasn’t there, but it was the room. An’ all them things is
true, an’ they’re right in the place they happened. Joe come
to life right there. He give a big oF gasp an’ then he let out
a squawk you could hear a mile, an’ his granma standin’ there
says, ‘That’s a daisy, that’s a daisy,’ over an’ over. An’ her so
proud she bust three cups that night.”

Joad cleared his throat. “Think we better eat her now.”

“Let her get good an’ done, good an’ brown, awmost
black,” said Muley irritably. “I wanta talk. I ain’t talked to
nobody. If I’m touched, I’m touched, an’ that’s the end of it.
Like a ol’ graveyard ghos’ goin’ to neighbors’ houses in the
night. Peters’, Jacobs’, Ranee’s, Joad’s; an’ the houses all
dark, standin’ like miser’ble ratty boxes, but they was good
parties an’ dancin’. An’ there was meetin’s and shoutin’ glory.
They was weddin’s, all in them houses. An’ then I’d want to
go in town an’ kill folks. ’Cause what’d they take when they
tractored the folks off the lan’? What’d they get so their

The Grapes of Wrath 71

•margin a profit’ was safe? They got Pa dyin’ on the groun’,
an’ Joe yellin’ his first breath, an’ me jerkin’ like a billy goat
under a bush in the night. What’d they get? God knows the
lan ain t no good. Nobody been able to make a crop for
years. But them sons-a-bitches at their desks, they jus’
chopped folks in two for their margin a profit. They jus’
cut ’em in two. Place where folks live is them folks. They
ain t whole, out lonely on the road in a piled-up car. They
ain’t alive no more. Them sons-a-bitches killed ’em.” And he
was silent, his thin lips still moving, his chest still panting.
He sat and looked down at his hands in the firelight. “I-I
ain’t talked to nobody for a long time,” he apologized softly,
“I been sneakin’ aroun’ like a oF graveyard ghos’.”

Casy pushed the long boards into the fire and the flames
licked up around them and leaped up toward the meat again.
The house cracked loudly as the cooler night air contracted
the wood. Casy said quietly, “I gotta see them folks that’s
gone out on the road. I got a feelin’ I got to see them. They
gonna need help no preachin’ can give ’em. Hope of heaven
when their lives ain’t lived? Holy Sperit when their own
sperit is downcast an’ sad? They gonna need help. They got
to live before they can afford to die.”

Joad cried nervously, “Jesus Christ, le’s eat this meat ’fore
it’s smaller’n a cooked mouse! Look at her. Smell her.” He
leaped to his feet and slid the pieces of meat along the wire
until they were clear of the fire. He took Muley’s knife and
sawed through a piece of meat until it was free of the wire.

. “Here’s for the preacher,” he said.

“I tol’ you I ain’t no preacher.”

“Well, here’s for the man, then.” He cut off another piece.
“Here, Muley, if you ain’t too goddamn upset to eat. This
here’s jackrabbit. Tougher’n a bull-bitch.” He sat back and

j 2 The Grapes of Wrath

clamped his long teeth on the meat and tore out a great bite
and chewed it. “Jesus Christ! Hear her crunch!” And he
tore out another bite ravenously. ^

Muley still sat regarding his meat. “Maybe I oughtn’ to
a-talked like that,” he said. “Fella should maybe keep stuff
like that in his head.”

Casy looked over, his mouth full of rabbit. He chewed,
and his muscled throat convulsed in swallowing. “Yes, you
should talk,” he said. “Sometimes a sad man can talk the sad-
ness right out through his mouth. Sometimes a killin man
can talk the murder right out of his mouth an’ not do no
murder. You done right. Don’t you kill nobody if you can
help it.” And he bit out another hunk of rabbit. Joad tossed
the bones in the fire and jumped up and cut more off the
wire. Muley was eating slowly now, and his nervous little
eyes went from one to the other of his companions. Joad ate
scowling like an animal, and a ring of grease formed around
his mouth.

For a long time Muley looked at him, almost timidly. He
put down the hand that held the meat. “Tommy,” he said.

Joad looked up and did not stop gnawing the meat.
“Yeah?” he said, around a mouthful.

“Tommy, you ain’t mad with me talkin’ about killin
people? You ain’t huffy, Tom?”

“No,” said Tom. “I ain’t huffy. It’s jus’ somepin that
happened.”

“Ever’body knowed it was no fault of yours,” said Muley.
“OF man Turnbull said he was gonna get you when ya come ,
Says nobody can kill one a his boys. All the folks here-
abouts talked him outa it, though.”

” Joad said softly. “Drunk at a dance. I
I felt that knife go ia

The Grapes of Wrath 73

me, an’ that sobered me up. Fust thing I see is Herb cornin’
for me again with his knife. They was this here shovel leanin’
against the schoolhouse, so I grabbed it an’ smacked ’im over
the head. 1 never had nothing against Herb. He was a nice
fella. Come a-bullin’ after my sister Rosasham when he was
a little fella. No, I liked Herb.”

“Well, everybody toF his pa that, an’ finally cooled ’im
down. Somebody says they’s Hatfield blood on his mother’s
side in oF Turnbull, an’ he’s got to live up to it. I don’t know
about that. Him an’ his folks went on to California six
months ago.”

Joad took the last of the rabbit from the wire and passed
it around. He settled back and ate more slowly now, chewed
evenly, and wiped the grease from his mouth with his sleeve,
4nd his eyes, dark and half closed, brooded as he looked into
the dying fire. “Ever’body’s gain’ west,” he said. “I got me a
parole to keep. Can’t leave the state.”

“Parole?” Muley asked. “I heard about them. How do
they work?”

“Well, I got out early, three years early. They’s stuff I
gotta do, or they send me back in. Got to report ever’ so
often.”

“How they treat ya there in McAlester? My woman’s
cousin was in McAlester an’ they give him hell.”

“It ain’t so bad,” said Joad. “Like ever’place else. They
give ya hell if ya raise hell. You get along O.K. les’ some
guard gets it in for ya. Then you catch plenty hell. I got
along O.K. Minded my own business, like any guy would.
I learned to write nice as hell Birds an’ stuff like that, too;
not just word writin’. My oF man’ll be sore when he sees me
whip out a bird in one stroke. Pa’s gonna be mad when he
sees me do that. He don’t like no fancy stuff like that. Hr

74 The Grapes of Wrath

don't even like word writin’. Kinda scares ’im, I guess. Ever’

time Pa seen writin’, somebody took somepin away from

'im.”

“They didn’t give you no beatin’s or nothin’ like that?”

“No, I jus’ tended my own affairs. ’Course you get god-
damn good an’ sick a-doin’ the same thing day after day for
four years. If you done somepin you was ashamed of, you
might think about that. But, hell, if I seen Herb Turnbull
cornin’ for me with a knife right now, I’d squash him down
with a shovel again.”

“Anybody would,” said Muley. The preacher stared into
the fire, and his high forehead was white in the settling dark.
The flash of little flames picked out the cords of his neck.
His hands, clasped about his knees, were busy pulling
knuckles.

Joad threw the last bones into the fire and licked his
fingers and then wiped them on his pants. He stood up and
brought the bottle of water from the porch, took a sparing
drink, and passed the bottle before he sat down again. He
went on, “The thing that give me the mos’ trouble was, it
didn make no sense. You don’t look for no sense when
lightnin’ kills a cow, or it comes up a flood. That’s jus’ the
things is. But when a bunch of men take an’ lock you up
to have some meaning. Men is supposed
out. Here they put me in, an’ keep me an’
to either make me so I won’t
to do her
for
her out.

The Grapes of Wrath y$

Muley observed, “Judge says he give you a light sentence
cause it wasn’t all your fault.”

Joad said, “They’s a guy in McAlester-lifer. He studies all
the time. He’s sec’etary of the warden-writes the warden’s
Jetters an’ stuff like that. Well, he’s one hell of a bright guy
an’ reads law an’ all stuff like that. Well, I talked to him one
time about her, ’cause he reads so much stuff. An’ he says it
don’t do no good to read books. Says he’s read ever’thing
about prisons now, an’ in the old times; an’ he says she makes
less sense to him now than she did before he starts readin’.
He says it’s a thing that started way to hell an’ gone back, an’
nobody seems to be able to stop her, an’ nobody got sense
enough to change her. He says for God’s sake don’t read
about her because he says for one thing you’ll jus’ get messed
up worse, an for another you won’t have no respect for the'
guys that work the governments.”

‘I ain’t got a hell of a lot of respec’ for ’em now,” said
Muley. “On’y kind a gover’ment we got that leans on us
fellas is the ‘safe margin a profit.’ There’s one thing that got
me stumped, an’ that’s Willy Feeley-drivin’ that cat’, an’
gonna be a straw boss on lan’ his own folks used to farm.
That worries me. I can see how a fella might come from
some other place an’ not know no better, but Willy belongs.
Worried me so I went up to ’im and ast ’im. Right off he got
mad. ‘I got two little kids,’ he says. ‘I got a wife an’ my wife’s
mother. Them people got to eat.’ Gets madder’n hell. ‘Fust
an’ on’y thing I got to think about is my own folks,’ he says.
‘What happens to other folks k their look-out,’ he says.
Seams like he’s ’shamed, so he gets mad.”

Jim Casy had been staring at the dying fire, and his eyes
had grown wider and his neck muscles stood higher. Sud-

j6 The Grapes of Wrath

denly he cried, “I got her! If ever a man got a dose of the
spent, I got her! Got her all of a flash!” He jumped to his
feet and paced back and forth, his head swinging. “Had a
tent one time. Drawed as much as five hundred people ever’
night. That’s before either you fellas seen me.” He stopped
and faced them. “Ever notice I never took no collections
when I was preachin’ out here to folks— in bams an’ in the
open?”

“By God, you never,” said Muley. “People around here
got so use’ to not givin’ you money they got to bein’ a little
mad when some other preacher come along an’ passed the
hat. Yes, sir!”

“I took somepin to eat,” said Casy. “I took a pair a pants
when mine was wore out, an’ a oF pair a shoes when I was
walkin’ through to the groun’, but it wasn’t like when I had
the tent. Some days there I’d take in ten or twenty dollars.
Wasn’t happy that-a-way, so I give her up, an’ for a time 1
was happy. I think I got her now. I don’ know if I can say
her. I guess I won’t try to say her— but maybe there’s a place
for a preacher. Maybe I can preach again. Folks out lonely
on the road, folks with no lan’, no home to go to. They got
to have some kind of home. Maybe—” He stood over the fire
The hundred muscles of his neck stood out in high relief,
and the firelight w T ent deep into his eyes and ignited red
embers. He stood and looked at the fire, his face tense as
though he were listening, and the hands that had been active
to pick, to handle, to throw ideas, grew quiet, and in a mo-
ment crept into his pockets. The bats flittered In and out of
the dull firelight, and the soft watery burble of a night hawk
came from across the fields.

: Tom., reached quietly into his pocket and brought out his

Th e Grapes of Wrath 77

tobacco, and he rolled a cigarette slowly and looked over it
at the coals while he worked. He ignored the whole speech
of the preacher, as though it were some private thing that
shouM not be inspected. He said, “Night after night in my
bunk I figgered how she’d be when I come home again I
figgered maybe Grampa or Granma’d be dead, an’ maybe
there’d be some new kids. Maybe Pa’d not be so tough
Maybe Ma’d set back a little an’ let Rosasham do the work
I knowed it wouldn’t be the same as it was. Well, we’ll sleep
here I guess, an’ come daylight we’ll get on to Uncle John’s.
Leastwise I will. You think you’re cornin’ along, Casy?”

The preacher still stood looking into the coals. He said
slowiy, “Yeah, I’m goin’ with you. An’ when your folks start
out on the road I’m goin’ with them. An’ where folks are on
the road. I’m gonna be with them.”

“You’re welcome,” said Joad. “Ma always favored you,
Said you was a preacher to trust. Rosasham wasn’t growed
up then.” He turned his head. “Muley, you gonna walk on
over with us?” Muley was looking toward the road over
which they had come. “Think you’ll come along, Muley?”
joad repeated.

Huh? No. I don t go no place, an 9 1 don’t leave no place*
See that glow over there, jerkin’ up an’ down? That’s prob’ly
the super ntendent of this stretch a cotton. Somebody maybe
seen our fire.”

Tom looked. The glow of light was nearing over the hill,
“We ain’t doin’ no harm,” he said. “We’ll jus’ set here. We
ain’t doin’ nothin’.”

Muley cackled. “Yeah! We’re doin’ somepin just’ bein’
here. We’re trespassin’. We can’t stay. They been tryin’ to
Witch me for two months. Now you look. If that’s a car

7 S The Grapes of Wrath

cornin’ we go out in the cotton an’ lay down. Don t have to
go far. Then by God let ’em try to fin’ us! Have to look up
an’ down ever’ row. Jus’ keep your head down.”

Joad demanded, “What’s come over you, Muley? You
wasn’t never no run-an’-hide fella. You was mean.

Muley watched the approaching lights. “Yeah!” he said. I
was mean like a wolf. Now I’m mean like a weasel. When
you’re huntin’ somepin you’re a hunter, an’ you’re strong.
Can’t nobody beat a hunter. But when you get hunted-that’s
different. Somepin happens to you. You ain’t strong; maybe
you’re fierce, but you ain’t strong. I been hunted now for a
Jong time. I ain’t a hunter no more. I’d maybe shoot a fella in
the dark, but I don’t maul nobody with a fence stake no
more. It don’t do no good to fool you or me. That’s how
it is.”

“Well, you go out an’ hide,” said Joad. “Leave me an’ Casy
tell these bastards a few things.” The beam of light was
doser now, and it bounced into the sky and then disap-
peared, and then bounced up again. All three men watched.

Muley said, “There’s one more thing about bein’ hunted.
You get to thinkin’ about all the dangerous things. If you’re
huntin’ you don’t think about ’em, an’ you ain’t scared. Like
you says to me, if you get in any trouble they’ll sen’ you back
to McAlester to finish your time.”

“That’s right,” said Joad. “That’s what they tol’ me, but
settin’ here restin’ or sleepin’ on the groun’— that ain’t gettin’
in no trouble. That ain’t doin’ nothin’ wrong. That ain’t like
gettin’ drunk or raisin’ hell.”

Muley laughed. “You’ll see. You jus’ set here, an’ the car’ll
come. Maybe it’s Willy Feeley, an’ Willy’s a deputy sheriff
now. ‘What you doin’ trespassin’ here?’ Willy says. Well,
you always did know Willy was full a crap, so you says.

The Grapes of Wrath 79

‘What’s it to you?’ Willy gets mad an’ says, ‘You get off or
i’ll take you in.’ An’ you ain’t gonna let no Feeley push you
*roun’ ’cause he’s mad an’ scared. He’s made a bluff an’ he
got to go on with it, an here’s you gettin’ tough an’ you got
to go through oh, hell, it s a lot easier to lay out in the cotton
an let em look. It s more fun, too, ’cause they’re mad an’
can’t do nothin’, an’ you’re out there a-laughin’ at ’em. But
you jus’ talk to Willy or any boss, an’ you slug hell out of
’em an’ they’ll take you in an’ run you back to McAlester for
three years.”

\ ou re talkin sense, said Joad. “Ever’ word you say is
tense. But, Jesus, I hate to get pushed around! I lots rather
take a sock at Willy.”

“He got a gun,” said Muley. “He’ll use it ’cause he’s '3
deputy. Then he either got to kill you or you got to get his
gun away an’ kill him. Come on, Tommy. You can easy tell
yourself you’re foolin’ them lyin’ out like that. An’ it all just-
amounts to what you tell yourself.” The strong lights angled
up into the sky now, and the even drone of a motor could
be heard. “Come on, Tommy. Don’t have to go far, jus’
fourteen-fifteen rows over, an’ we can watch what they do.”

Tom got to his feet. “By God, you’re right!” he said. “I
ain’t got a thing in the work to win, no matter how it comes
out.”

“Come on, then, over this way.” Muley moved around the
house and out into the cotton field about fifty yards. “This is
good,” he said, “Now lay down. You on’y got to pull your
head down if they start the spotlight goin’. It’s kinda fun.”
The three men stretched out at full length and propped
themselves on their elbows. Muley sprang up and ran toward
the house, and in a few moments he came back and threw a
bundle of coats and shoes down. “They’d of taken ’em

So The Grapes of Wrath

just to get even,” he said. The lights topped the rise and bore

down on the house.

Joad asked, “Won't they come out here with flashlights
an’ look aroun’ for us? I wisht I had a stick.”

Muley giggled. “No, they won’t. I tol’ you I’m mean like a
weasel. Willy done that one night an’ I clipped ’Im from
behint with a fence stake. Knocked him colder’n a wedge.
He tol’ later how five guys come at him.”

The car drew up to the house and a spotlight snapped on.
“Duck,” said Muley. The bar of cold white light swung over
their heads and crisscrossed the field. The hiding men could
not see any movement, but they heard a car door slam and
they heard voices. “Scairt to get in the light,” Muley whis-
pered. “Once-twice I’ve took a shot at the headlights. That
keeps Willy careful. He got somebody with ’im tonight.’''
They heard footsteps on wood, and then from inside the
house they saw the glow of a flashlight. “Shall I shoot
through the house?” Muley whispered. “They couldn’t see
where it come from. Give ’em somepin to think about.”

“Sure, go ahead,” said Joad.

“Don’t do it,” Casy whispered. “It won’t do no good. Jus’
a waste. We got to get thinkin’ about doin’ stuff that means
somepin.”

A scratching sound came from near the house. “Puttin’
out the fire,” Muley whispered. “Kickin’ dust over it.” The
car doors slammed, the headlights swung around and faced
the road again. “Now duck!” said Muley. They dropped
their heads and the spotlight swept over them and crossed
and recrossed the cotton field, and then the car started and
slipped away and topped the rise and disappeared.

Muley sat up. “Willy always tries that las’ flash. He done
it so often I can time ’im. An’ he still thinks it’s cute.”

The Grapes of Wrath 81

Casy said, “Maybe they left some fellas at the house*
They’d catch us when we come back.”

“Maybe. You fellas wait here. I know this game.” He
walked quietly away* and only a slight crunching of clods
could be heard from his passage. The two waiting men tried
to hear him, but he had gone. In a moment he called from the
house, “They didn’t leave nobody. Come on back.” Casy
and Joad struggled up and walked back toward the black
bulk of the 'house. Muley met them near the smoking dust
pile which had been their fire. “I didn’ think they’d leave
nobody,” he said proudly. “Me knockin’ Willy over an’
takin’ a shot at the lights once-twice keeps ’em careful. They
ain’t sure who it is, an’ I ain’t gonna let ’em catch me. I don’t
sleep near no bouse. If you fellas wanta come along. I’ll show
you where to sleep, where there ain’t nobody gonna stumble
over ysu”

“Lead off,” said Joad. “Well folia you. I never thought I’d
be hidin’ out on my old man’s place.”

Muley set off across the fields, and Joad and Casy followed
him. They kicked the cotton plants as they went. “You’ll be
hidin’ from lots of stuff,” said Muley. They marched in
single file across the fields. They came to a water-cut and slid
easily down to the bottom of it.

“By God, I bet I know,” cried Joad. “Is it a cave in the
bank?”

“That’s right. How’d you know?”

“I dug her,” said Joad. “Me an’ my brother Noah dug her.
Lookin’ for gold we says we was, but we was jus’ diggitf
caves like kids always does.” The walls of the water-cut were
above their heads now. “Ought to be pretty close,” said Joad.
“Seems to me I remember her pretty close.”

Muley said, “I’ve covered her with bresk Nobody

82 The Grapes of Wrath

couldn’t find her.” The bottom of the gulch leveled off, and

die footing was sand.

Joad settled himself on the clean sand. “I ain’t gonna sleep
in no cave,” he said. Tm gonna sleep right here.” He rolled
his coat and put it under his head.

Muley pulled at the covering brush and crawled into his
cave. “I like it in here,” he called. “I feel like nobody can
come at me.”

Jim Casy sat down on the sand beside joad.

“Get some sleep,” said Joad. “We’ll start for Uncle John’s
at daybreak.”

“I ain’t sleepin’,” said Casy. ■ “I got too much to puzzle
with.” He drew up his feet and clasped his legs. He threw
back his head and looked at the sharp stars. Joad yawned and
brought one hand back under his head. They were silent, and
gradually the skittering life of the ground, of holes and bur-
rows, of the brush, began again; the gophers moved, and the
rabbits crept to green things, the mice scampered over clods,
md the winged hunters moved soundlessly overhead.

Chapter Seven • ;j

I N THE towns, on the edges of the towns, in fields, in j

vacant lots, the used-car yards, the wreckers’ yards, the i' i

garages with blazoned signs-Used Cars, Good Used Cars.

Cheap transportation, three trailers. ’27 Ford, clean. Checked f |

cars, guaranteed cars. Free radio. Car with 100 gallons of gas
free. Come in and look. Used Cars. No overhead. | jj

A lot and a house large enough for a desk and chair and | !

a blue book. Sheaf of contracts, dog-eared, held with paper I ]

clips, and a neat pile of unused contracts. Pen-keep it full, f jj

keep it working. A sale’s been lost ’cause a pen didn’t work. !

Those sons-of-bitches over there ain’t buying. Every yard
gets ’em. They’re lookers. Spend all their time looking. Don’t
want to buy no cars; take up your time. Don’t give a damn
for your time. Over there, them two people— no, with the
kids. Get em in a car. Start ’em at two hundred and work
down. They look good for one and a quarter. Get ’em roll-
ing. Get ’em out in a jalopy. Sock it to ’em! They took our
time.

Owners with rolled-up sleeves. Salesmen, neat, deadly,
small intent eyes watching for weaknesses.

Watch the woman’s face. If the woman likes it we can
screw the old man. Start ’em on that Cad’. Then you can
work ’em down to that ’26 Buick. ’F you start on the Buick,
they’ll go for a Ford. Roll up your sleeves an’ get to work.

This ain’t gonna last forever. Show ’em that Nash while I get

Si

84 The Grapes of Wrath

the slow leak pumped up on that ’25 Dodge. I’ll give you a

Hymie when I’m ready.

What you want is transportation, ain’t it? No baloney for
you. Sure the upholstery is shot. Seat cushions ain’t turning
no wheels over.

Cars lined up, noses forward, rusty noses, flat tires. Parked
dose together.

Like to get in to see that one? Sure, no trouble. I’ll pull her
out of the line.

Get 'em under obligation. Make ’em take up your time.
Don’t let ’em forget they’re takin’ your time. People are nice,
mostly. They hate to put you out. Make ’em put you out, an’
then sock it to ’em.

Cars lined up, Model T’s, high and snotty, creaking wheel,
worn bands. Buicks, Nashes, De Sotos.

Yes, sir. ’22 Dodge. Best goddamn car Dodge ever made.
Never wear out. Low compression. High compression got
lots a sap for a while, but the metal ain’t made that’ll hold it
for long. Plymouths, Rocknes, Stars.

Jesus, where’d that Apperson come from, the Ark? And a
Chalmers and a Chandler— ain’t made ’em for years. We ain’t
sellin’ cars— rolling junk. Goddamn it, I got to get jalopies.
I don’t want nothing for more’n twenty-five, thirty bucks.
Sell ’em for fifty, seventy-five. That’s a good profit. Christ,
what cut do you make on a new car? Get jalopies. I can sell
'em fast as I get ’em. Nothing over two hundred fifty. Jim,
corral that old bastard on the sidewalk. Don’t know his ass
from a hole in the ground. Try him on that Apperson. Say,
where is that Apperson? Sold? If we don’t get some jalopies
we got nothing to sell.

Flags, red and white, white and blue— all along the curb*
Used Cars. Good Used Cars-

The Grapes of Wrath 85

Today s bargain— up on the platform. Never sell it. Makes
folks come in, though. If we sold that bargain at that price
we’d hardly make a dime. Tell ’em it’s jus’ sold. Take out
that yard battery before you make delivery. Put in that
dumb cell. Christ, what they want for six bits? Roll up your
sleeves— pitch in. This ain’t gonna last. If I had enough
jalopies I’d retire in six months.

Listen, Jim, I heard that Chewy’s rear end. Sounds like
bustin’ bottles. Squirt in a couple quarts of sawdust. Put some
in the gears, too. We got to move that lemon for thirty-five
dollars. Bastard cheated me on that one. I offered ten an’ he
jerks me to fifteen, an’ then the son-of-a-bitch took the tools
out. God Almighty! I wisht I had five hundred jalopies.
This ain’t gonna last. He don’t like the tires? Tell ’im they
got ten thousand in ’em, knock off a buck an’ a half.

Piles of rusty ruins against the fence, rows of wrecks in
back, fenders, grease-black wrecks, blocks lying on the
ground and a pig weed growing up through the cylinders.
Brake rods, exhausts, piled like snakes. Grease, gasoline.

See if you can’t find a spark plug that ain’t cracked. Christ,
if I had fifty trailers at under a hundred I’d clean up. What
the hell is he kickin’ about? We sell ’em, but we don’t push
’em home for him. That’s good! Don’t push ’em home. Get
that one in the Monthly, I bet. You don’t think he’s a pros-
pect? Well, kick ’im out. We got too much to do to bother
with a guy that can’t make up his mind. Take the right front
tire off the Graham. Turn that mended side down. The rest
looks swell. Got tread an’ everything.

Sure! There’s fifty thousan’ in that ol’ heap yet. Keep
plenty oil in. So long. Good luck.

Lookin’ for a car? What did you have in mind? See any-
thing attracts you? I’m dry. How about a little snort a good

86 The Grapes of Wrath

stuff? Come on, while your wife’s lookin’ at that La Salle*
You don’t want no La Salle. Bearings shot. Uses too much oil.
Got a Lincoln ’24. There’s a car. Run forever. Make her into
a truck. ■

Hot sun on rusted metal. Oil on the ground. People are
wandering in, bewildered, needing a car.

Wipe your feet. Don’t lean on that car, it’s dirty. How do
you buy a car? What does it cost? Watch the children, now.
I wonder how much for this one? We’ll ask. It don’t cost
money to ask. We can ask, can’t we? Can’t pay a nickel over
seventy-five, or there won’t be enough to get to California.

God, if I could only get a hundred jalopies. I don’t care if
they run or not.

Tires, used, bruised tires, stacked in tall cylinders; tubes,
red, gray, hanging like sausages.

Tire patch? Radiator cleaner? Spark intensifier? Drop this
little pill in your gas tank and get ten extra miles to the
gallon. Just paint it on— you got a new surface for fifty cents.
Wipers, fan belts, gaskets? Maybe it’s the valve. Get a new
valve stem. What can you lose for a nickel?

All right, Joe. You soften ’em up an’ shoot ’em in here. PH
dose ’em, I’ll deal ’em or I’ll kill ’em. Don’t send in no bum&j'
I want deals.

Yes, sir, step in. You got a buy there. Yes, sir! At eighty
bucks you got a buy.

I can’t go no higher than fifty. The fella outside says fifty.

Fifty. Fifty? He’s nuts. Paid seventy-eight fifty for that
little number. Joe, you crazy fool, you tryin’ to bust us?
Have to can that guy. I might take sixty. Now look here,
mister, I ain’t got all day. I’m a business man but I ain’t cut
to stick nobody. Got anything to trade?

Got a pair of mules I’ll trade.

The Grapes of Wrath 87

Mules! Hey, Joe, hear this? This guy wants to trade mules.
Didn t nobody tell you this is the machine age? They don’t
use mules for nothing but glue no more.

Fine big mules— five and seven years old. Maybe we better
look around.

Look around! You come in when we’re busy, an’ take up
our time an then walk out! Joe, did you know you was
talkin’ to pikers?

I ain’t a piker. I got to get a car. We’re goin’ to California.
I got to get a car.

Well, I’m a sucker. Joe says I’m a sucker. Says if I don’t
quit givin’ my shirt away I’ll starve to death. Tell you what
I’ll do— I can get five bucks apiece for them mules for dog
feed.

I wouldn’t want them to go for dog feed.

Well, maybe I can get ten or seven maybe. Tell you what
we’ll do. We’ll take your mules for twenty. Wagon goes
with em, don t it? An you put up fifty, an’ you can sign a
contract to send the rest at ten dollars a month.

But you said eighty.

Didn’t you never hear about carrying charges and insur-
ance? That just boosts her a little. You’ll get her all paid up in
four-five months. Sign your name right here. We’ll take care
of ever’thing.

Well, I don’t know —

Now, look here. I’m givin’ you my shirt, an’ you took all
this time. I might a made three sales while I been talkin’ to
you. I’m disgusted. Yeah, sign right there. All right, sir. Joe.
fill up the tank for this gentleman. We’ll give him gas.

Jesus, Joe, that was a hot one! What’d we give for that
jalopy? Thirty bucks— thirty-five wasn’t it? I got that team,
an if I can’t get seventy-five for that team, I ain’t a business

88 The Grapes of Wrath

man. An’ 1 got fifty cash an" a contract for forty more. Oh,
I know they’re not all honest, but it’ll surprise you how
many kick through with the rest. One guy come through
with a hundred two years after I wrote him off. I bet you
this guy sends the money. Christ, if I could only get five
hundred jalopies! Roll up your sleeves, Joe; Go out an"
soften ’em, an’ send ’em in to me. You get twenty on that
last deal You ain’t doing bad.

Limp flags in the afternoon sun. Today’s Bargain. ’29 Ford
pickup, runs good.

What do you want for fifty bucks— a Zephyr?

Horsehair curling out of seat cushions, fenders battered
and hammered back. Bumpers tom loose and hanging. Fancy
Ford roadster with little colored lights at fender guide, at
radiator cap, and three behind. Mud aprons, and a big die on
the gear-shift lever. Pretty girl on tire cover, painted in color
and named Cora. Afternoon sun on the dusty windshields.

Christ, I ain’t had time to go out an’ eat! Joe, send a kid
for a hamburger.

Spattering roar of ancient engines.

There’s a dumb-bunny lookin’ at that Chrysler. Find out
if he got any jack in his jeans. Some a these farm boys is
sneaky. Soften ’em up an’ roll ’em in to me, Joe. You’re doin’
good.

Sure, we sold it. Guarantee? We guaranteed it to be an
automobile. We didn’t guarantee to wet-nurse it. Now listen
here, you— you bought a car, an’ now you’re squawkin’. I
don’t give a damn if you don’t make payments. We ain’t got
your paper. We turn that over to the finance company.
They’ll get after you, not us. We don’t hold no paper. Yeah?
Well you jus’ get tough an’ I’ll call a cop. No, we did not
switch the tires. Run ’im outa here, Joe. He bought a car, an’

The Grapes of Wrath 80

now he ain’t satisfied. How’d you think if I bought a steak
an 5 et half an’ try to bring it back? We’re runnin’ a business,
not a charity ward. Can ya imagine that guy, Joe? Say—
looka there! Got a Elk’s tooth! Run over there. Let ’em
glance over that ’36 Pontiac. Yeah.

Square noses, round noses, rusty noses, shovel noses, and
the long curves of streamlines, and the fiat surfaces before
streamlining. Bargains Today. Old monsters with deep up-
holstery— you can cut her into a truck easy. Two-wheel
trailers, axles rusty in the hard afternoon sun. Used Cars.
Good Used Cars. Clean, runs good. Don’t pump oil.

Christ, look at ’er! Somebody took nice care of ’er.

Cadillacs, La Salles, Buicks, Plymouths, Packards, Chev-
vies, Fords, Pontiacs. Row on row, headlights glinting in the
afternoon sun. Good Used Cars.

Soften ’em up, Joe. Jesus, 1 wisht I had a thousand jalopies!
Get ’em ready to deal, an’ I’ll close ’em.

Coin’ to California? Here’s jus’ what you need. Looks
shot, but they’s thousan’s of miles in her.

Lined up side by side. Good Used Cars. Bargains. Clean
runs good.

Chapter Eight

m HE SKY grayed among the stars, and the pale, late
I quarter-moon was insubstantial and thin. Tom Joad
JL and the preacher walked quickly along a road that
was only wheel tracks and beaten caterpillar tracks through
a cotton field. Only the unbalanced sky showed the approach
of dawn, no horizon to the west, and a line to the east. The
two men walked in silence and smelled the dust their feet
kicked into the air.

• “I. hope you’re, dead sure of the way,” Jim Casy said. “I’d
hate to have the dawn come and us be way to hell an’ gone
somewhere.” The cotton field scurried with waking life, the
quick flutter of morning birds feeding on the ground, the
scamper over the clods of disturbed rabbits. The quiet thud-
ding of the men’s feet in the dust, the squeak of crushed
clods under their shoes, sounded against the secret noises of
the dawn.

Tom said, “I could shut my eyes an’ walk right there.
On’y way I can go wrong is think about her. Jus’ forget
about her, an’ I’ll go right there. Hell, man, I was bom right
aroun’ in here. I run aroun’ here when I was a kid. They’s a
tree over there— look, you can jus’ make it out. Well, once
my old man hung up a dead coyote in that tree. Hung there
till it was all sort of melted, an’ then dropped off. Dried up,
like. Jesus, I hope Ma’s cookin’ somepin. My belly’s caved.”
“Me too,” said Casy. “Like a little eatin’ tobacca? Keeps

$0

The Grapes of Wrath 91

ya from gettin’ too hungry. Been better if we didn’ start so
damn early. Better if it was light.” He paused to gnaw off a
piece of plug. “I was sleepin’ nice.”

That crazy Muley done it,” said Tom. “He got me clear 1
jumpy. Wakes me up an’ says, 4 ’By, Tom. I’m goin’ on. I
got places to go.’ An’ he says, ‘Better get goin’ too, so’s you’ll
be offa this lan when the light comes.’ He’s gettin’ screwy
as a gopher, livin’ like he does. You’d think Injuns was after
him. Think he’s nuts?”

“Well, I dunno. You seen that car come las’ night when
we had a little fire. You seen how the house was smashed.
They’s somepin purty mean goin’ on. ’Course Muley’s crazy,
all right. Creepin’ aroun’ like a coyote; that’s boun’ to make
him crazy. He’ll kill somebody purty soon an’ they’ll run
him down with dogs. I can see it like a prophecy. He’ll get
worse an’ worse. Wouldn’ come along with us, you say?”

“No,” said Joad. “I think he’s scared to see people now.
Wonder he come up to us. We’ll be at Uncle John’s place by
sunrise.” They walked along in silence for a time, and the
late owls flew over toward the barns, the hollow trees, the
tank houses, where they hid from daylight. The eastern sky
grew fairer and it was possible to see the cotton plants and
the graying earth. “Damn’ if I know how they’re all sleepin’
at Uncle John’s. He on’y got one room an’ a cookin’ leanto,
an’ a little bit of a barn. Must be a mob there now.”

The preacher said, “I don’t recollect that John had a farm
bly. Just a lone man, ain’t he? I don’t recollect much about
him.”

“Lonest goddamn man in the world,” said Joad. “Crazy
kind of son-of-a-bitch, too— somepin like Muley, on’y worse
in some ways. Might see ’im anywheres— at Shawnee, drunk,
or visitin’ a widow twenty miles away, or workin’ his place

92 The Grapes of Wrath

with a lantern. Crazy. Ever’body thought he wouldn’t live

long. A lone man like that don’t live long. But Uncle John’s

older’n Pa. Jus’ gets stringier an’ meaner ever’ year. Meaner’n

Grampa.”

“Look a the light cornin’,” said the preacher. “Silvery-
like. Didn’ John never have no fambly?”

“Well, yes, he did, an’ that’ll show you the kind a fella he
is— set in his ways. Pa tells about it. Uncle John, he had a
young wife. Married four months. She was in a family. way,
too, an’ one night she gets a pain in her stomick, an’ she says,
'You better go for a doctor.’ Well, John, he’s settin’ there,
an’ he says, 'You just got a stomickache. You et too much. ,
Take a dose a pain killer. You crowd up ya stomick an’ ya
get a stomickache,’ he says. Nex’ noon she’s outa her head,
an’ she dies at about four in the afternoon.”

“What was it?” Casy asked. “Poisoned from somepin
$he et?”

“No, somepin jus’ bust in her. Ap— appendick or somepin.
Well, Uncle John, he’s always been a easy-goin’ fella, an’ he
takes it hard. Takes it for a sin. For a long time he won’t have
nothin’ to say to nobody. Just walks aroun’ like he don’t see
nothin’, an’ he prays some. Todt: ’im two years to come out
of it, an’ then he ain’t the same. Sort of wild. Made a damn
nuisance of hisself. Ever’ time one of us kids got worms or a
gutache Uncle John brings a doctor out. Pa finally toF him
he got to stop. Kids all the time gettin’ a gutache. He figures
it’s his fault his woman died. Funny fella. He’s all the time
makin’ it up to somebody-givin’ kids stuff, droppin’ a sack
a meal on somebody’s porch. Give away about ever’thing he
got, an’ still he ain’t very happy. Gets walkin’ around alone
at night sometimes. He’s a good farmer, though. Keeps his
lan’ nice.” • '

The Grapes of Wrath 93

“Poor fella,” said the preacher. “Poor lonely fella. Did he
go to church much when his woman died?”

“No, he didn’. Never wanted to get close to folks. Wanted
to be off alone. I never seen a kid that wasn’t crazy about
him. He d come to our house in the night sometimes, an’ we
imowed he come cause jus’ as sure as he come there’d be a
pack a gum in the bed right beside ever’ one of us. We
thought he was J esus Christ Awmighty.”

The preacher walked along, head down. He didn’t answer.
And the light of the coming morning made his forehead
seem to shine, and his hands, swinging beside him, flicked
into the light and out again.

Tom was silent too, as though he had said too intimate a
thing and was ashamed. He quickened his pace and the
preacher kept step. They could see a little into gray distance
ahead now. A snake wriggled slowly from the cotton rows
into the road. Tom stopped short of it and peered. “Gopher
snake,” he said. “Let him go.” They walked around the snake
and went on their way. A little color came into the eastern
sky, and almost immediately the lonely dawn light crept
over the land. Green appeared on the cotton plants and the
earth was grav-brown. The faces of the men lost their gray'
ish shine. Joad’s face seemed to darken with the growing
light. “This is the good time,” Joad said softly. “When I was
a kid I used to get up an’ walk around by myself when it was
like this. What’s that ahead? ”

A committee of dogs had met in the road, in honor of a
bitch. Five males, shepherd mongrels, collie mongrels, dogs
whose breeds had been blurred by a freedom of social life,
were engaged in complimenting the bitch. For each dog
sniffed daintily and then stalked to a cotton plant on stiff
legs, raised a hind foot ceremoniously and wetted, then went

94 The Grapes of Wrath

back to smell, joad and the preacher stopped to watch, and
suddenly Joad laughed joyously. “By God!” he said. “By
God!” Now all dogs met and hackles rose, and they all
growled and stood stiffly, each waiting for the others to start
a fight. One dog mounted and, now that it was accom-
plished, the others gave way and watched with interest, and
their tongues were out, and their tongues dripped. The two
men walked on. “By God!” Joad said. “I think that up-dog is
our Flash. I thought he’d be dead. Come, Flash!” He laughed
again. “What the hell, if somebody called me, 1 wouldn’t
hear him neither. ’Minds me of a story they tell about Willy
Feeley when he was a young fella. Willy was bashful, awful
bashful. Well, one day he takes a heifer over to Graves’ bull.
Ever’body was out but Elsie Graves, and Elsie wasn’t bashful
at all. Willy, he stood there turnin’ red an’ he couldn’t even
talk. Elsie says, ‘I know what you come for; the bull’s out in
back a the barn.’ Well, they took the heifer out there an’
Willy an’ Elsie sat on the fence to watch. Purty soon Willy
got feelin’ purty fly. Elsie looks over an’ says, like she don’t
know, ‘What’s a matter, Willy? ’ Willy’s so randy he can’t
hardly set still. ‘By God,’ he says, fby God, I wisht I was
a-doin’ that!’ Elsie says, ‘Why not, Willy? It’s your heifer.’ ”

The preacher laughed softly. “You know,” he said, “it’s a
nice thing not bein’ a preacher no more. Nobody use’ ta tell
stories when I was there, or if they did I couldn’ laugh. An’
I couldn’ cuss. Now I cuss all I want, any time I want, an’ it
does a fella good to cuss if he wants to.”

A redness grew up out of the eastern horizon, and on the
ground birds began to chirp, sharply. “Look!” said Joad.
“Right ahead. That’s Uncle John’s tank. Can’t see the
win’mill, but there’s his tank. See it against the sky?” He
speeded his walk. “I wonder if all the folks are there.” The

The Grapes of Wrath 95

hulk of the tank stood above a rise. Joad, hurrying, raised a
cloud of dust about his knees. “I wonder if Ma— : ” They saw
the tank legs now, and the house, a square little box, un-
painted and bare, and the bam, low-roofed and huddled.
Smoke was rising from the tin chimney of the house. In the
yard was a litter, piled furniture, the blades and motor of the
windmill, bedsteads, chairs, tables. “Holy Christ, they’re
fixin’ to go!” joad said. A truck stood in the yard, a truck
with high sides, but a strange truck, for while the front of it
was a sedan, the top had been cut off in the middle and the
truck bed fitted on. And as they drew near, the men could
hear pounding from the yard, and as the rim of the blinding
sun came up over the horizon, it fell on the truck, and they
saw a man and the flash of his hammer as it rose and fell. And
the sun flashed on the windows of the house. The, weathered
boards were bright. Two red chickens on the ground flamed
with reflected light.

“Don’t yell,” said Tom. “Let’s creep up on ’em, like,” and
he walked so fast that the dust rose as high as his waist. And
then he came to the edge of the cotton field. Now they were
in the yard proper, earth beaten hard, shiny hard, and a few
dusty crawling weeds on the ground. And Joad slowed as
though he feared to go on. The preacher, watching him,
slowed to match his step. Tom sauntered forward, sidled
embarrassedly toward the truck. It was a Hudson Super-Six
sedan, and the top had been ripped in two with a cold
chisel. Old Tom Joad stood in the truck bed and he was
nailing on the top rails of the truck sides. His grizzled,
bearded face was low over his work, and a bunch of six-
penny nails stuck out of his mouth. He set a nail and his
hammer thundered it in. From the house came the clash of a
lid on the stove and the wail of a child* Joad sidled up to

9 6 The Grapes of Wrath

the track bed and leaned against it. And his father looked at
him and did not see him. His father set another nail and drove
it in. A flock of pigeons started from the deck of the tank
house and flew around and settled again and strutted to the
edge to look over; white pigeons and blue pigeons and grays.,
with iridescent wings.

Joad hooked his fingers over the lowest bar of the truck
side. He looked up at the aging, graying man on the truck.
He wet his thick lips with his tongue, and he said softly.
“Pa.”

“What do you want?” old Tom mumbled around his
mouthful of nails. He wore a black, dirty slouch hat and a
blue work shirt over which was a buttonless vest; his jeans
were held up by a wide harness-leather belt with a big square
brass buckle, leather and metal polished from years of wear-
ing; and his shoes were cracked and the soles swollen and
boat-shaped from years of sun and wet and dust. The sleeves
of his shirt were tight on his forearms, held down by the
bulging powerful muscles. Stomach and hips were lean, and
legs, short, heavy, and strong. His face, squared by a bristling
pepper and salt beard, was all drawn down to the forceful
chin, a chin thrust out and built out by the stubble beard
which was not so grayed on the chin, and gave weight and
force to its thrust. Over old Tom’s umvhiskered cheek bones
the skin was as brown as meerschaum, and wrinkled in rays
around his eye-corners from squinting. His eyes were brown,
black-coffee brown, and he thrust his head forward when he
looked at a thing, for his bright dark eyes were failing. His
lips, from which the big nails protruded, were thin and red.

He held his hammer suspended in the air, about to drive a
set nail, and he looked over the track side at Tom, looked
resentful at being interrupted. And then his chin drove for*

The Grapes of Wrath 97

ward and his eyes lookfed at Tom’s face, and then gradually
his brain became aware of what he saw. The hammer
dropped slowly to his side, and with his left hand he took the
nails from his mouth. And he said wonderingly, as though he
told himself the fact, “It’s Tommy-” And then, still inform-
ing himself, “It’s Tommy come home.” His mouth opened
again, and a look of fear came into his eyes. “Tommy,” he
said softly, “you ain’t busted out? You ain’t got to hide?” He
listened tensely.

ft'

“Naw,” said Tom. “I’m paroled. I’m free. I got my
papers.” He' gripped the lower bars of the truck side and
looked up.

Old Tom laid his hammer gently on the floor and put his
nails in his pocket. He swung his leg over the side and
dropped lithely to the ground, but once beside his son he
seemed embarrassed and strange. “Tommy,” he said, “we are
goin’ to California. But we was gonna write you a letter an’
tell you.” And he said, incredulously, “But you’re back. You
can go with us. You can go!” The lid of a coffee pot slammed
in the house. Old Tom looked over his shoulder. u Le’s sup-
prise ’em,” he said, and his eyes shone with excitement,
“Your ma got a bad feelin’ she ain’t never gonna see you no
more. She got that quiet look like when somebody died.
Almost she don’t want to go to California, fear she’ll never
see you no more.” A stove lid clashed in the house again.
“Le’s supprise ’em,” old Tom repeated. “Le’s go in like you
never been away. Le’s jus’ see what your ma says.” At last he
touched Tom, but touched him on the shoulder, timidly, and
instantly took his hand away. He looked at Jim Casy.

Tom said, “You remember the preacher, Pa. He come
along with me.”

“He been in prison too?”

98 The Grapes of Wrath

“No, I met ’im on the road. He been away.”

Pa shook hands gravely. “You’re welcome here, sir.”

Casy said, “Glad to be here. It’s a thing to see when a boy
comes home. It’s a thing to see.”

“Home,” Pa said.

“To his folks,” the preacher amended quickly. “We
stayed at the other place last night.”

Pa’s chin thrust out, and he looked back down the road for
3. moment. Then he turned to Tom. “Plow’ll we do her?” he
began excitedly. “S’pose I go in an’ say, ‘Here’s some fellas
want some breakfast,’ or how’d it be if you jus’ come in an’
stood there till she seen you? How’d that be?” His face was
alive with excitement.

“Don’t le’s give her no shock,” said Tom. “Don’t le’s scare
her none.”

Two rangy shepherd dogs trotted up pleasantly, until they
caught the scent of strangers, and then they backed cau-
tiously away, watchful, their tails moving slowly and tenta-
tively in the air, but their eyes and noses quick for animosity
or danger. One of them, stretching his neck, edged forward,
ready to run, and little by little he approached Tom’s legs
and sniffed loudly at them. Then he backed away and
watched Pa for some kind of signal. The other pup was not
so brave. He looked about for something that could honor-
ably divert his attention, saw a red chicken go mincing by,
find ran at it. There was the squawk of an outraged hen, a
burst of red feathers, and the hen ran off, flapping stubby
wings for speed. The pup looked proudly back at the men,
and then flopped down in the dust and beat its tail content-
edly on the ground.

“Come on,” said Pa, “come on in now. She got to see you.
I got to see her face when she sees you. Come on. She’ll yell

The Grapes of Wrath 99

breakfast in a minute. I heard her slap the salt pork in the pan
a good time ago.” He led the way across the fine-dusted
ground. There was no porch on this house, just a step and
then the door; a chopping block beside the door, its surface
matted and soft from years of chopping. The graining in the
sheathing wood was high, for the dust had cut down the
softer wood. The smell of burning willow was in the air, and,
as the three men neared the door, the smell of frying side-
meat and the smell of high brown biscuits and the sharp smell
of coffee rolling in the pot. Pa stepped up into the open
doorway and stood there blocking it with his wide short
body. He said, “Ma, there’s a coupla fellas jus’ come along
the road, an’ they wonder if we could spare a bite.”

Tom heard his mother’s voice, the remembered cool, calm
drawl, friendly and humble. “Let ’em come,” she said. “We
got a’plenty. Tell ’em they got to wash their ban’s. The bread
is done. I’m jus’ takin’ up the side-meat now.” And the sizzle
of the angry grease came from the stove.

Pa stepped inside, clearing the door, and Tom looked in at
Us mother. She was lifting the curling slices of pork from
the frying pan. The oven door was open, and a great pan of
high brown biscuits stood waiting there. She looked out the
door, but the sun was behind Tom, and she saw only a dark
figure outlined by the bright yellow sunlight. She nodded
pleasantly. “Come in,” she said. “Jus’ lucky I made plenty
bread this morning.”

Tom stood looking in. Ma was heavy, but not fat; thick
with child-bearing and work. She wore a loose Mother Hub-
bard of gray cloth in which there had once been colored
flowers, but the color was washed out now, so that the small
flowered pattern was only a little lighter gray than the back-
ground, The dress came down to her ankles, and her strong.

T S ESsm m mmmm — . — ■

IQO The Grapes of Wrath

broad, bare feet moved quickly and deftly over the floor.
Her thin, steel-gray hair was gathered in a sparse wispy knot
at the back of her head. Strong, freckled arms were bare to
the elbow, and her hands were chubby and delicate, like
those of a plump little girl She looked out into the sunshine.
Her full face was not soft; it was controlled, kindly. Her
hazel eyes seemed to have experienced all possible tragedy
and to have mounted pain and suffering like steps into a
high calm and a superhuman understanding. She seemed
to know, to accept, to welcome her position, the citadel
of the family, the strong place that could not be taken.
And since old Tom and the children could not know hurt or
fear unless she acknowledged hurt and fear, she had prac-
ticed denying them in herself. And since, when a joyful
thing happened, they looked to see whether joy was on her r
it was her habit to build up laughter out of inadequate mate-
rials. But better than joy was calm. Imperturbability could
be depended upon. And from her great and humble position
in the family she had taken dignity and a clean calm beauty.
From her position as healer, her hands had grown sure and
cool and quiet; from her position as arbiter she had become
as remote and faultless in judgment as a goddess. She seemed
to know that if she swayed the family shook, and if she ever
really deeply wavered or despaired the family would fall, the
family will to function would be gone.

She looked out into the sunny yard, at the dark figure of a
man. Pa stood near by, shaking with excitement. “Come in ,' 5
he cried. “Come right in, mister.” And Tom a little shame-
facedly stepped over the doorsilL

She looked up pleasantly from the frying pan. And then
her hand sank slowly to her side and the fork clattered to
the wooden floor. Her eyes opened wide, and the pupils

The Grapes of Wrath ioi

dilated. She breathed heavily through her open mouth. She
closed her eyes. “Thank God, 5 ’ she said. “Oh, thank God!”
And suddenly her face was worried. “Tommy, you ain’t
wanted? You didn’ bust loose?”

“No, Ma. Parole. I got the papers here.” He touched his
breast.

She moved toward him lithely, soundlessly in her bare feet,
and her face was full of wonder. Her small hand felt his arm,
felt the soundness of his muscles. And then her fingers went
up to his cheek as a blind man’s fingers might. And her joy
was nearly like sorrow. Tom pulled his underlip between
his teeth and bit it. Her eyes went wonderingly to his bitten
lip, and she saw the little line of blood against his teeth and
the trickle of blood down his lip. Then she knew, and her
control came back, and her hand dropped. Her breath came
out explosively. “Well!” she cried. “We come mighty near
to goin’ without ya. An’ we was wonderin’ how in the work
you could ever find us.” She picked up the fork and combed
the boiling grease and brought out a dark curl of crisp pork.
And she set the pot of tumbling coffee on the back of the
stove.

Old Tom giggled, “Fooled ya, huh, Ma? We aimed to fool
ya, and we done it. Jus’ stood there like a hammered sheep.
Wisht Grampa’d been here to see. Looked like somebody’d
beat ya between the eyes with a sledge. Grampa would a
whacked ’imseif so hard he’d a throwed his hip out— like he
done when he seen A1 take a shot at that grea’ big airship the
army got. Tommy, it come over one day, half a mile big, an’
A1 gets the thirty-thirty and blazes away at her. Grampa
yells, 'Don’t shoot no fledglin’s, AI; wait till a growed-up one
goes over,’ an’ then he whacked ’imseif an’ throwed his hip

io2 The Grapes of Wrath

Ma chuckled and took down a heap of tin plates from a
shelf.

Tom asked, “Where is Grampa? I ain’t seen the oV devil .’ 1
: Ma stacked the plates on the kitchen table and piled cups
beside them. She said confidentially, “Oh, him an’ Granma
sleeps in the bam. They got to get up so much in the night.
They was stumblin’ over the little fellas.”

Pa broke in, “Yeah, ever’ night Grampa’ d get mad. Tum-
ble over Winfield, an’ Winfield’d yell, an’ Grampa’d get mad
an’ wet his drawers, an’ that’d make him madder, an’ purty
soon ever’body in the house’d be yellin’ their head off.” His
words tumbled out between chuckles. “Oh, we had lively
times. One night when ever’body was yellin’ an’ a-cussin’,
your brother Al, he’s a smart aleck now, he says, ‘Goddamn
it, Grampa, why don’t you run off an’ be a pirate?’ Well
that made Grampa so goddamn mad he went for his gun.
Al had ta sleep out in the fiel’ that night. But now Granma
an’ Grampa both sleeps in the barn.”

Ma said, “They can jus’ get up an’ step outside when they
feel like it. Pa, run on out an’ tell ’em Tommy’s home.
Grampa’s a favorite of him.”

“A course,” said Pa. “I should of did it before.” He went
out the door and crossed the yard, swinging his hands high.

Tom watched him go, and then his mother’s voice called
his attention. She was pouring coffee. She did not look at
him. “Tommy,” she said hesitantly, timidly.

“Yeah?” His timidity was set off by hers, a curious embar-
rassment. Each one knew the other was shy, and became
more shy in the knowledge.

“Tommy, I got to ask you— you ain’t mad?”

“Mad, Ma?”

The Grapes of Wrath 103

“You ain’t poisoned mad? You don’t hate nobody? They
didn’ do nothin’ in that jail to rot you out with crazy mad?”
He looked sidewise at her, studied her, and his eyes seemed

. _ _ * „ - _ _ ... * J

to ask how she could know such things. No-o-o, he said.

“I was for a little while. But I ain’t proud like some fellas.

I let stuff run off’n me. What’s a matter, Ma?” ,

Now she was looking at him, her mouth open, as though
to hear better, her eyes digging to know better. Her face
looked for the answer that is always concealed in language.
She said in confusion, “I knowed Party Boy Floyd. I
knowed his ma. They was good folks. He was full a hell,
sure, like a good boy oughta be.” She paused and then her
words poured out. “I don’ know all like this-but I know it.
He done a little bad thing a’ they hurt ’im, caught im an
hurt him so he was mad, an’ the nex’ bad thing he done was
mad, an’ they hurt ’im again. An’ puny soon he was mean-
mad. They shot at him like a varmint, an’ he shot back, , an
then they run him like a coyote, an’ him a-snappm’ an’ a-
snarlin’, mean as a lobo. An’ he was mad. He wasn’t no boy
or no man no more, he was jus’ a walkin’ chunk a mean-mad
But the folks that knowed him didn’ hurt ’im. He wasn mad
at them. Finally they run him down an’ killed ’im. No matter
how they say it in the paper how he was bad-that’s how it
was.” She paused and she licked her dry lips, and her whole
face was an aching question. “I got to know, Tommy. 1
they hurt you so much? Did they make you mad like that?

Tom’s heavy lips were pulled tight over his teeth. He
looked down at his big flat hands. “No,” he said. “l am t like
that ” He paused and studied the broken nails, whic vtere
ridged like clam shells. “All the time in stir I kep’ away from
stuff like that. I ain’ so mad.

io4 The Grapes of Wrath . !

She sighed, “Thank God!” under her breath.

He looked up quickly. “Ma, when I seen what they done
to our house — ” . i

She came near to him then, and stood close; and she said
passionately, “Tommy, don't you go fightin’ 'em alone. ;
They’ll hunt you down like a coyote. Tommy, I got to
thinkin’ an’ dreamin’ an’ wonderin’, lliey say there’s a hun-
’erd thousand of us shoved out. If we was all mad the same
■way, Tommy— they wouldn’t hunt nobody down—” She
stopped.

Tommy, looking at her, gradually dropped his eyelids,
until just a short glitter showed through his lashes. “Many
folks feel that way?” he demanded.

“I don’ know. They’re jus’ kinda stunned. Walk aroun’
like they was half asleep.” ' ,

From outside and across the yard came an ancient creaking
bleat. “Pu-raise Gawd fur vittory! Pu-raise Gawd fur
vittory!”

Tom turned his head and grinned. “Granma finally heard
Fm home. Ma,” he said, “you never was like this before!”

Her face hardened and her eyes grew cold. “I never had
my house pushed over,” she said. “I never had my fambly
stuck out on the road. I never had to sell— ever’thing— Here
they come now.” She moved back to the stove and dumped
the big pan of bulbous biscuits on two tin plates. She shook
flour into the deep grease to make gravy, and her hand was
white with flour. For a moment Tom watched her, and then
he went to the door.

Across the yard came four people. Grampa was ahead, a
lean, ragged, quick old man, jumping with quick steps and
favoring his right leg— the side that came out of joint. He
ivas buttoning his fly as he came, and his old hands were hav- :

The Grapes of Wrath 105

iug trouble finding the buttons, for he had buttoned the top
button into the second buttonhole, and that threw the whole
sequence off. He wore dark ragged pants and a tom blue
shirt, open all the way down, and showing long gray under-
wear, also unbuttoned. His lean white chest, fuzzed with
white hair, was visible through the opening in his underwear.
He gave up the fly and left it open and fumbled with the
underwear buttons, then gave the whole thing up and
hitched his brown suspenders. His was a lean excitable face
with little bright eyes as evil as a frantic child’s eyes. A can-
tankerous, complaining, mischievous, laughing face. He
fought and argued, told dirty stories. He was as lecherous as
always. Vicious and cruel and impatient, like a frantic child,
and the whole structure overlaid with amusement. He drank
too much when he could get it, ate too much when it was
there, talked too much all the time.

Behind him hobbled Granma, who had survived only be-
cause she was as mean as her husband. She had held her own
with a shrill ferocious religiosity that was as lecherous and
as savage as anything Grampa could offer. Once, after a
meeting, while she was still speaking in tongues, she fired
both barrels of a shotgun at her husband, ripping one of his
buttocks nearly off, and after that he admired her and did
not try to torture her as children torture bugs. As she walked
she hiked her Mother Hubbard up to her knees, and she
bleated her shrill terrible war cry: “Pu-raise Gawd fur
vittory.”

Granma and Grampa raced each other to get across the
broad yard. They fought over everything, and loved and
needed the fighting.

Behind them, moving slowly and evenly, but keeping up f
came Pa and Noah-Noah the first-bom, tall and strange.

106 The Grapes of Wrath

walking always with a wondering look on his face, calm and
puzzled. He had never been angry in his life. He looked in
wonder at angry people, wonder and uneasiness, as normal
people look at the insane. Noah moved slowly, spoke seldom,
and then so slowly that people who did not know him often
thought him stupid. He was not stupid, but he -was strange.
Fie had little pride, no sexual urges, He worked and slept in
a curious rhythm that nevertheless sufficed him. He was fond
of his folks, but never showed it in any way. Although an
observer could not have told why, Noah left the impression
of being misshapen, his head or his body or his legs or his
mind; but no misshapen member could be recalled. Pa thought
he knew why Noah was strange, but Pa .was ashamed, and
never told. For on the night when Noah was bom, Pa, fright-
ened at the spreading thighs, alone in the house, and horrified
at the screaming wretch his wife had become, went mad with
apprehension. Using his hands, his strong fingers for forceps,
he had pulled and twisted the baby. The midwife, arriving
late, had found the baby’s head pulled out of shape, its neck
stretched, its body warped; and she had pushed the head back
and molded the body with her hands. But Pa always remem-
bered, and was ashamed. And he was kinder to Noah than to
the others. In Noah’s broad face, eyes too far apart, and long
fragile jaw, Pa thought he saw the twisted, warped skull of
the baby. Noah could do all that was required of him, could
read and write, could work and figure, but he didn’t seem to
care; there was a listlessness in him toward things people
wanted and needed. He lived in a strange silent house and
looked out of it through calm eyes. He was a stranger to all
the world, but he was not lonely.

The four came across the yard, and Grampa demanded,
‘Where is he? Goddamn it, where is he?” And his fingers

The Grapes of Wrath 107

fumbled for his pants button, and forgot and strayed into his
pocket. And then he saw Tom standing in the door. Grampa
stopped and he stopped the others. His little eyes glittered
with malice. “Lookut him,” he said. “A jailbird. Ain't been
no Joads in jail for a hell of a time.” His mind jumped. “Got
no right to put ’im in jail. He done just what I'd do. Sons-a-
bitches got no right.” His mind jumped again. “An’ oP Turn-
bull, stinkin’ skunk, braggin’ how he’ll shoot ya when ya
come out. Says he got Hatfield blood. Well, I sent word to 4
him. I says, 'Don’t mess around with no Joad. Maybe I got
McCoy blood for all I know.’ I says, 'You lay your sights
anywheres near Tommy an’ I’ll take it an’ I’ll ram it up your
ass,’ I says. Scairt ’im, too.”

Granma, not following the conversation, bleated, “Pu-raise
Gawd fur vittory.”

Grampa walked up and slapped Tom on the chest, and his
eyes grinned with affection and pride. "How are ya r
Tommy?”

“O.K.” said Tom. “How ya keepin’ yaself?” :

“Full a piss an’ vinegar,” said Grampa. His mind jumped.
“Jus’ like I said, they ain’t a gonna keep no Joad in jail. 1
says, ‘Tommy’ll come a-bustin’ outa that jail like a bull
through a corral fence.’ An’ you done it. Get outa my way.
I’m hungry.” He crowded past, sat down, loaded his plate
with pork and two big biscuits and poured the thick gravy
over the whole mess, and before the others could get in,
Grampa’s mouth was full.

Tom grinned affectionately at him. “Ain’t he a heller?” he
said. And Grampa’s mouth was so full that he couldn’t even
splutter, but his mean little eyes smiled, and he nodded his
head violently.

Granma said proudly, “A wicketer, cussin’er man never

io8 The Grapes of Wrath

lived. He’s goin’ to hell on a poker, praise Gawd! Wants to

drive the truck!” she said spitefully. “Well, he ain’t goin’ ta.”

Grampa choked, and a mouthful of paste sprayed into his
lap, and he coughed weakly.

Granina smiled up at Tom. “Messy, ain’t he?” she ob-
served brightly.

Noah stood on the step, and he faced Tom, and his wide-
set eyes seemed to look around him. His face had little ex-
pression. Tom said, “How ya, Noah?”

“Fine,” said Noah. “How a’ you?” That was all, but it was
a comfortable thing.

Ma waved the flies away from the bowl of gravy. “We
ain’t got room to set down,” she said. “Jus’ get yaself a plate
an’ set down wherever ya can. Out in the yard or some-
place.”

Suddenly Tom said, “Hey! Where’s the preacher? He was
right here. Where’d he go?”

Pa said, “I seen him, but he’s gone.”

And Granina raised a shrill voice, “Preacher? You got a
preacher? Go git him. We’ll have a grace.” She pointed at
Grampa. “Too late for him— he’s et. Go git the preacher.”

Tom stepped out on the porch. “Hey, Jim! Jim Casy!” he
called. He walked out in the yard. “Oh, Casy!” The preacher
emerged from under the tank, sat up, and then stood up and
moved toward the house. Tom asked, “What was you doin’,
hidin’?”

“Well, no. But a fella shouldn’ butt his head in where a
fambly got fambly stuff. I was jus’ settin’ a-thinkin’.”

“Come on in an’ eat,” said Tom. “Granma wants a grace.”

“But I ain’t a preacher no more,” Casy protested.

“Aw, come on. Give her a grace. Don’t do you no harm,
an’ f he likes ’em.” They walked into the kitchen together.

The Grapes of Wrath 109

Ma said quietly, “You’re welcome.”

And Pa said, You’re welcome. Have some breakfast.”

“Grace fust,” Granma clamored. “Grace fust.”

Grampa focused his eyes fiercely until he recognized Casy,
“Oh, that preacher,” he said. “Oh, he’s all right. I always
liked him since I seen him—” He winked so lecherously that
Granma thought he had spoken and retorted, “Shut up, you
sinful ol’ goat.” .

Casy ran his fingers through his hair nervously. “I got to
tell you, I ain’t a preacher no more. If me jus’ bein’ glad to
be here an’ bein’ thankful for people that’s kind and gener-
ous, if that’s enough— why, I’ll say that kinda grace. But 1
ain’t a preacher no more.”

“Say her,” said Granma. “An’ get in a word about us goin 1
to California.” The preacher bowed his head, and the others
bowed their heads. Ma folded her hands over her stomach
and bowed her head. Granma bowed so low that her nose
was nearly in her plate of biscuit and gravy. Tom, lean-
ing against the wall, a plate in his hand, bowed stiffly,
and Grampa bowed his head sidewise, so that he could
keep one mean and merry eye on the preacher. And on the
preacher’s face there was a look not of prayer, but of
thought; and in his tone not supplication, but conjecture.

“I been thinkin’,” he said. “I been in the hills, thinking
almost you might say like Jesus went into the wilderness to
think His way out of a mess of troubles.”

“Pu-raise Gawd! ” Granma said, and the preacher glanced
over at her in surprise.

“Seems like Jesus got all messed up with troubles,
couldn’t figure nothin’ out, an’ He got to feelin’ what the hell
good is it all, an’ what’s the use fightin’ an’

no The Grapes of Wrath

come to the conclusion, the hell with it. An’ so He went off

into the wilderness.”

“A— men,” Granma bleated. So many years she had timed
her responses to the pauses. And it was so many years since
she had listened to or wondered at the words used.

“I ain’t sayin’ I’m like Jesus,” the preacher went on. “But
I got tired like Him, an’ I got mixed up like Him, an’ I went
into the wilderness like Him, without no campin’ stuff.
Nighttime I’d lay on my back an’ look up at the stars; morn-
ing I’d set an’ watch the sun come up; midday I’d look out
from a hill at the rollin’ dry country; evenin’ I’d foller the
sun down. Sometimes I’d pray like I always done. On’y I
couldn’ figure what I was prayin’ to or for. There was the
hills, an’ there was me, an’ we wasn’t separate no more. We
was one thing. An’ that one thing was holy.”

“Hallelujah,” said Granma, and she rocked a little, back
and forth, trying to catch hold of an ecstasy.

“An’ I got thinkin’, on’y it wasn’t thinkin’, it was deeper
down than thinkin’. I got thinkin’ how we was holy when
we was one thing, an’ mankin’ was holy when it was one
thing. An’ it on’y got unholy when one mis’able little fella
got the bit in his teeth an’ run off his own way, kickin’ an’
draggin’ an’ fightin’. Fella like that bust the holiness. But
when they’re all workin’ together, not one fella for another
fella, but one fella kind of harnessed to the whole shebang—
that’s right, that’s holy. An’ then I got thinkin’ I don’t even
know what I mean by holy.” He paused, but the bowed
heads stayed down, for they had been trained like dogs to
rise at the “amen” signal. “I can’t say no grace like I use’ ta
say. I’m glad of the holiness of breakfast. I’m glad there’s
love here. That’s all.” The heads stayed down. The preacher

Ill

The Grapes of Wrath
looked around. “I’ve got your breakfast cold,” he said; and
then he remembered. “Amen,” he said, and all the heads
rose up.

“A— men,” said Granma, and she fell to her breakfast, and
broke down the soggy biscuits with her hard old toothless
gums. Tom ate quickly, and Pa crammed his mouth. There
was no talk until the food was gone, the coffee drunk; only
the crunch of chewed food and the slup of coffee cooled in
transit to the tongue. Ma watched the preacher as he ate, and
her eyes were questioning, probing and understanding. She
watched him as though he were suddenly a spirit, not human
any more, a voice out of the ground.

The men finished and put down their plates, and drained
the last of their coffee; and then the men went out, Pa and
the preacher and Noah and Grampa and Tom, and they
walked over to the truck, avoiding the litter of furniture, the
wooden bedsteads, the windmill machinery, the old plow.
They walked to the truck and stood beside it. They touched
the new pine side-boards.

Tom opened the hood and looked at the big greasy engine.
And Pa came up beside him. He said, “Your brother A1
looked her over before we bought her. He says she’s all
right.”

“What’s he know? He’s just a squirt,” said Tom.

‘ “He worked for a company. Drc ve truck last year. He
knows quite a little. Smart aleck like he is. He knows. He can
tinker an engine, A1 can.”

Tom asked, “Where’s he now?”

“Well,” said Pa, “he’s a-billygoatin’ aroun’ the country.
Tom-cattin’ hisself to death. Smart-aleck sixteen-year-older,
an’ his nuts is just a-eggin’ him on. He don’t think of nothin

1 1 2 The Grapes of Wrath

but girls and engines. A plain smart aleck. Ain’t been in

nights for a week.”

Grampa, fumbling with his chest, had succeeded in but-
toning the buttons of his blue shirt into the buttonholes of
his underwear. His fingers felt that something was wrong,
but did not care enough to find out. His fingers went down
to try to figure out the intricacies of the buttoning of his fly.
u l was worse,” he said happily. “I was- much worse. I was a
heller, you might say. Why, they was a camp meetin’ right
in Sailisaw when I was a young fella a little bit older’n AL
He’s just a squirt, an’ punkin-soft. But I was older. An’ we
was to this here camp meetin’. Five hunderd folks there, an’
a proper sprinklin’ of young heifers.”

“You look like a heller yet, Grampa,” said Tom.

“Well, I am, kinda. But I ain’t nowheres near the fella 1
was. Jus’ let me get out to California where I can pick me an
orange when I want it. Or grapes. There’s a thing I ain’t
never had enough of. Gonna get me a whole big bunch a
grapes off a bush, or whatever, an’ I’m gonna squash ’em on
my face an’ let ’em run offen my chin.”

Tom asked, “Where’s Uncle John? Where’s Rosasharn?
Where’s Ruthie an’ Winfield? Nobody said nothin’ about
them yet.”

Pa said, “Nobody asked. John gone to Sailisaw with a load
u stuff to sell: pump, tools, chickens, an’ all the stuff we
brung over. Took Ruthie an’ Winfield with ’im. Went ’fore
daylight.”

“Funny I never saw him,” said Tom.

“Well, you come down from the highway, didn’ you? He
took the back way, by Cowlington. An’ Rosasharn, she’s
nestin’ with Connie’s folks. By God! You don’t even know
Rosasharn’s married to Connie Rivers. You ’member Connie.

The Grapes of Wrath 1 1 3

Nice young fella. An’ Rosasharn’s due ’bout three-four-five
months now. Swellin’ up right now. Looks fine.”

“Jesus!” said Tom. “Rosasharn was just a little kid. An’
now she’s gonna have a baby. So damn much happens in four
years if you’re away. When ya think to start out west, Pa?”

“Well, we got to take this stuff in an’ sell it. If A1 gets back
from his squirtin’ aroun’, I figgered he could load the truck
an’ take all of it in, an’ maybe we could start out tomorra or
day after. We ain’t got so much money, an’ a fella says it’s
damn near two thousan’ miles to California. Quicker we get
started, surer it is we get there. Money’s a-dribblin’ out all
the time. You got any money?”

“On’y a couple dollars. How’d you get money?”

“Well,” said Pa, “we sol’ all the stuff at our place, an’ the
whole bunch of us chopped cotton, even Grampa.”

“Sure did,” said Grampa.

“We put ever’ thing together— two hundred dollars. We
give seventy-five for this here truck, an’ me an’ A1 cut her in
two an’ built on this here back. A1 was gonna grind the
valves, but he’s too busy messin’ aroun’ to get down to her.
We’ll have maybe a hundred an’ fifty when we start. Damn
ol’ tires on this here truck ain’t gonna go far. Got a couple of
wore out spares. Pick stuff up along the road, I guess.”

The sun, driving straight down, stung with its rays. The
shadows of the truck bed were dark bars on the ground, and
the truck smelled of hot oil and oilcloth and paint. The few
chickens had left the yard to hide in the tool shed from the
sun. In the sty die pigs lay panting, close to the fence where
a thin shadow fell, and they complained shrilly now and
then. The two dogs were stretched in the red dust under the
truck, panting, dieir dripping tongues covered with dust. Pa
pulled his hat low over his eyes and squatted down on hir

1§H l' !l

ft ■ t
({

if :

IS
I I

i 1 ;

M

Ml - .

154 The Grapes of Wrath

hams. And, as though this were his natural position of
thought and observation, he surveyed Tom critically, the
new but aging cap, the suit, and the new shoes.

“Did you spen’ your money for them clothes?” he asked.
“Them clothes are jus’ gonna be a nuisance to ya.”

“They give ’em to me,” said Tom. “When I come out they
give ’em to me.” He took off his cap and looked at it with
some admiration, then wiped his forehead with it and put it
on rakishly and pulled at the visor.

Pa observed, “Them’s a nice-loookin’ pair a shoes they give
ya”

“Yeah,” Joad agreed. “Purty for nice, but they ain’t no
shoes to go walkin’ aroun’ in on a hot day.” He squatted be-
side his father.

Noah said .slowly, “Maybe if you got them side-boards all
true on, we could load up this stuff. Load her up so maybe if
A! comes in — ”

“Lean drive her, if that’s what you w T ant,” Tom said. “I
drove truck at McAlester.”

“Good,” said Pa, and then his eyes stared down the road.
“If I ain’t mistaken, there’s a young smart aleck draggin’ his
tail home right now,” he said. “Looks purty wore out,
too.”

Tom and the preacher looked up the road. And randy Al,
seeing he was being noticed, threw back his shoulders, and
he came into the yard with a swaying strut like that of a
rooster about to crow. Cockily, he walked close before he
recognized Tom; and when he did, his boasting face
changed, and admiration and veneration shone in his eyes,
and his swagger fell away. His stiff jeans, with the bottoms
turned up eight inches to show his heeled boots, his three-

The Grapes of Wrath 1 1 5

inch belt with copper figures on it, even the red arm bands
on his blue shirt and the rakish angle. of his Stetson hat could
not build him up to his brother’s stature; for his brother had
killed a man, and no one would ever forget it. A1 knew that
even he had inspired some admiration among boys of his
own age because his brother had killed a man. Fie had heard
in SaJlisaw how he was pointed out: “That’s A1 Joad. His
brother killed a fella with a shovel”

And now Al, moving humbly near, saw that his brother
was not a swaggerer as he had supposed. Al saw the dark
brooding eyes of his brother, and the prison calm, the
smooth hard face trained to indicate nothing to a prison
guard, neither resistance nor slavishness. And instantly A]
changed. Unconsciously he became like his brother, and his
handsome face brooded, and his shoulders relaxed. He hadn’t
remembered how Tom was.

Tom said, “Hello. Jesus, you’re growin’ like a bean! 1
wouldn’t of knowed you.”

Al, his hand ready if Tom should want to shake it, grinned
self-consciously. Tom stuck out his hand and Al’s hand
jerked out to meet it. And there was liking between these
two. “They tell me you’re a good hand with a truck,” said
Tom.

And Al, sensing that his brother would not like a boaster,
said, “I don’t know nothin’ much about it”

Pa said, “Been smart-alecking aroun’ the country. You >
look wore out. Well, you got to take a load of stuff into
Sallisaw to sell”

Al looked at his brother Tom. “Care to ride in?” he said
as casually at he could.

1 1 6 The Grapes of Wrath

“No, I can’t/’ said Tom. “I’ll help aroun’ here. We’ll be-,
together on the road.”

A1 tried to control his question. “Did— did you bust out?'
Of jail?”

“No,” said Tom. “I got paroled.”
u Qh.” And A! was a little disappointed.

Chapter Nine

I N THE little houses the tenant people sifted their belong-
ings and the belongings of their fathers and of their
grandfathers. Picked over their possessions for the
journey to the west. The men were ruthless because the past
had been spoiled, but the women knew how the past would
cry to them in the coming days. The men went into the
barns and the sheds.

That plow, that harrow, remember in the war we planted
mustard? Remember a fella wanted us to put in that rubber
bush they call guayule? Get rich, he said. Bring out those
tools— get a few dollars for them. Eighteen dollars for that
plow, plus freight-Sears Roebuck.

Harness, carts, seeders, little bundles of hoes. Bring 'em
out. Pile ’em up. Load ’em in the wagon. Take ’em to town.
Sell ’em for what you can get. Sell the team and the wagon,
too. No more use for anything.

Fifty cents isn’t enough to get for a good plow. That
seeder cost thirty-eight dollars. Two dollars isn’t enough.
Can’t haul it all back— Well, take it, and a bitterness with it.
Take the well pump and the harness. Take halters, collars,
hames, and tugs. Take the little glass brow-band jewels, roses
red under glass. Got those for the bay gelding. ’Member how
he lifted his feet when he trotted?

■ Junk piled up in a yard.

II 7

1 1 8 The Grapes of Wrath

Can’t sell a hand plow any more. Fifty cents for the weight
of the metal. Disks and tractors, that’s the stuff now.

Well, take it — all junk— and give me five dollars. You’re not
buying only junk, you’re buying junked lives. And more—
you’ll see— you’re buying bitterness. Buying a plow to plow
your own children under, buying the arms and spirits that
might have saved you. Five dollars, not four. I can’t haul ’em
back— Well, take ’em for four. But 1 warn you, you’re buy-
ing what will plow your own children under. And you
won’t see. You can’t see. Take ’em for four. Now, what’ll
you give for the team and wagon? Those fine bays, matched
they are, matched in color, matched the way they walk,
stride to stride. In the stiff pull— straining hams and but-
tocks, split-second timed together. And in the morning,
the light on them, bay light. They look over the fence sniff-
ing for us, and the stiff ears swivel to hear us, and the black
forelocks! I’ve got a girl. She likes to braid the manes and
forelocks, puts little red bows on them. Likes to do it. Not
any more. I could tell you a funny story about that girl and
that off bay. Would make you laugh. Off horse is eight, near
is ten, but might of been twin colts the way they work to-
gether. See? The teeth. Sound all over. Deep lungs. Feet fair
and clean. How much? Ten dollars? For both? And the
wagon— Oh, Jesus Christ! I’d shoot ’em for dog feed first.
Oh, take ’em! Take ’em quick, mister. You’re buying a little
girl plaiting the forelocks, taking off her hair ribbon to make
bows, standing back, head cocked, rubbing the soft noses
with her cheek. You’re buying years of work, toil in the sun;
you’re buying a sorrow that can’t talk. But watch it, mister.
There’s a premium goes with this pile of junk and the bay
horses— so beautiful— a packet of bitterness to grow in your
house and to flower, some day. We could have saved you,

The Grapes of Wrath 119

but you cut us down, and soon you will be cut down and
there’ll be none of us to save you.

. And the tenant men came walking back, hands in their
pockets, hats pulled down. Some bought a pint and drank it
fast to make the impact hard and stunning. But they didn’t
laugh and they didn’t dance. They didn’t sing or pick the
guitars. They walked back to the farms, hands in pockets and
heads down, shoes kicking the red dust up.

Maybe we can start again, in the new rich land-in Calk
fornia, where the fruit grows. We’ll start over.

. But you can’t start. Only a baby can start. You and me-
why, we’re all that’s been. The anger of a moment, the thou-
sand pictures, that’s us. This land, this red land, is us; and
the flood years and the dust years and the drought years are
us. We can’t start again. The bitterness we sold to the junk
man— he got it all right, but we have it still. And when the
owner men told us to go, that’s us; and when the tractor hit
the house, that’s us until we’re dead. To California or any
place— every one a drum major leading a parade of hurts,
marching with our bitterness. And some day— the armies of
bitterness will all be going the same way. And they’ll all
walk together, and there’ll be a dead terror from it.

The tenant men scuffed home to the farms through the
red dust.

When everything that could be sold was sold, stoves and
bedsteads, chairs and tables, little corner cupboards, tubs and
tanks, still there were piles of possessions; and the women sat
among them, turning them over and looking off beyond and
back, pictures, square glasses, and here’s a vase.

Now you know well what we can take and what we can’t
take. We’ll be camping out— a few pots to cook and wash in,
and mattresses and comforts, lantern and buckets, and a piece

120 The Grapes of Wrath

of canvas. Use that for a tent. This kerosene can. Know what
that is? That’s the stove. And clothes— take all the clothes.
And— the rifle? Wouldn’t go out naked of a rifle. When
shoes and clothes and food, when even hope is gone, we’ll
have the rifle. When grampa came— did I tell you?— he had
pepper and salt and a rifle. Nothing else. That goes. And a
bottle for water. That just about fills us. Right up the sides
of the trailer, and the kids can set in the trailer, and granma
on a mattress. Tools, a shovel and saw and wrench and pliers.
An ax, too. We had that ax forty years. Look how she’s wore
down. And ropes, of course. The rest? Leave it— or burn it
up.

And the children came.

If Mary takes that doll, that dirty rag doll, I got to take my
Injun bow. I got to. An’ this roun’ stick— big as me. I might
need this stick. I had this stick so long— a month, or maybe a
year. I got to take it. And what’s it like in California?

The women sat among the doomed things, turning them
over and looking past them and back. This book. My father
had it. He liked a book. Pilgrim's Progress. Used to read it.
Got his name in it. And his pipe— still smells rank. And this
picture— an angel. I looked at that before the fust three come
—didn’t seem to do much good. Think we could get this
china dog in? Aunt Sadie brought it from the St. Louis Fair.
See? Wrote right on it. No, I guess not. Here’s a letter my
brother wrote the day before he died. Here’s an old-time
hat. These feathers— never got to use them. No, there isn’t
room.

How can we live without our lives? How will we know
it’s us without our past? No. Leave it. Bum it.

They sat and looked at it and burned it into their memo-
ries. How’ll it be not to know what land’s outside the door?

The Grapes of Wrath 121

How if you wake up in the night and know-and know the
willow tree s not there? Can you live without the willow
tree? Well, no, you can’t. The willow tree is you. The pain
on that mattress there-that dreadful pain-that’s you.

And the children— if Sam takes his Injun bow an’ his long
roun’ stick, I get to take two things. I choose the fluffy pilla.
That’s mine.

Suddenly they were nervous. Got to get out quick now.
Can’t wait. We can’t wait. And they piled up the goods in
the yards and set fire to them. They stood and watched
them burning, and then frantically they loaded up the cars
and drove away, drove in the dust. The dust hung in the air
for a long time after the loaded cars had passed.

I

Chapter Ten

\ “W THEN the truck had gone, loaded with imple-
\ /\ / ments, with heavy tools, with beds and springs,

. ’ y ' \ with every movable thing that might be sold,
Tom hung around the place. He mooned into the barn shed,
into the empty stalls, and he walked into the implement lean-
to and kicked the refuse that was left, turned a broken
mower tooth with his foot. He visited places he remembered
—the red bank where the swallows nested, the willow tree
over the pig pen. Two shoats grunted and squirmed at him
through the fence, black pigs, sunning and comfortable. And
then his pilgrimage was over, and he went to sit on the door-
step where the shade was lately fallen. Behind him Ma moved
about in the kitchen, washing children’s clothes in a bucket;
and her strong freckled arms dripped soapsuds from the
elbows. She stopped her rubbing when he sat down. She
looked at him a long time, and at the back of his head when
he turned and stared out at the hot sunlight. And then she
' went back to her rubbing.

She said, “Tom, I hope things is all right in California.”

He turned and looked at her. “What makes you think they
ain’t?” he asked.

“Well— nothing. Seems too nice, kinda. I seen the han’bills
fellas pass out, an’ how much work they is, an’ high wages
an’ all; an’ I seen in the paper how they want folks to come

The Grap es of Wrath 123

an’ pick grapes an’ oranges an’ peaches. That’d be nice work,
Tom, pickin’ peaches. Even if they wouldn’t let you eat
none, you could maybe snitch a little ratty one sometimes.
An’ it’d be nice under the trees, workin’ in the shade. Fra
scared of stuff so nice. I ain’t got faith. I’m scared somepln
ain’t so nice about it.”

Tom said, “Don’t roust your faith bird-high an’ you won’t
do no crawlin’ with the worms.”

“I know that’s right. That’s Scripture, ain’t it?”

“I guess so,” said Tom. “I never could keep Scripture
straight sence I read a book name’ The Winning of Barbara
Worth”

Ma chuckled lightly and scrounged the clothes in and out
of the bucket. And she wrung out overalls and shirts, and the
muscles of her forearms corded out. “Your Pa’s pa, he
quoted Scripture all the time. He got it all roiled up, too. It
was the Dr. Miles ’ Almanac he got mixed up. Used to read
ever’ word in that almanac out loud— letters from folks that
couldn’t sleep or had lame backs. An’ later he’d give them
people for a lesson, an’ he’d say, ‘That’s a par’ble from Scrip-
ture.’ Your Pa an’ Uncle John troubled ’im some about it
when they’d laugh.” She piled wrung clothes like cord wood
on the table. “They say it’s two thousan’ miles where we’re
goin’. How far ya think that is, Tom? I seen it on a map,
big mountains like on a post card, an’ we’re goin’ right
through ’em. How long ya s’pose it’ll take to go that far,
Tommy?”

“I dunno,” he said. “Two weeks, maybe ten days if we got
luck. Look, Ma, stop your worry in’. I’m a-gonna tell you
somepin about bein’ in the pen. You can’t go thinkin’ when
you’re gonna be out. You’d go nuts. You got to think about
that day, an’ then the nex’ day, about the ball game Sat’dy.

124 The Grapes of Wrath

That’s what you got to do. OF timers does that. A new
yo ung fella gets buttin’ his head on the cell door. He’s
thinkin’ how long it’s gonna be. Whyn’t you do that? Jus
take ever’ day.”

“That’s a good way,” she said, and she filled up her bucket
with hot water from the stove, and she put in dirty clothes
and began punching them down into the soapy water. “Yes,
that’s a good way. But I like to think how nice it’s gonna be,
maybe, in California. Never cold. An’ fruit ever’place, an’
people just bein’ in the nicest places, little white houses in
among the orange trees. I wonder— that is, if we all get jobs
an’ all work — maybe we can get one of them little white
houses. An’ the little fellas go out an’ pick oranges right off
the tree. They ain’t gonna be able to stand it, they’ll get to
yellin’ so.”

Tom watched her working, and his eyes smiled. “It done
you good jus’ thinkin’ about it. I knowed a fella from Cali-
fornia. He didn’t talk like us. You’d of knowed he come
from some far-off place jus’ the way he talked. But he says
they’s too many folks lookin’ for work right there now. An’
he says the folks that pick the fruit live in dirty ol’ camps an’
don’t hardly get enough to eat. He says wages is low an’ hard
to get any.”

A shadow crossed her face. “Oh, that ain’t so,” she said.
“Your father got a han’bill on yella paper, tellin’ how they
need folks to work. They wouldn’ go to that trouble if they
wasn’t plenty work. Costs ’em good money to get them han’-
bills out. What’d they want ta lie for, an’ costin’ ’em money
to lie?”

Tom shook his head. “I don’ know, Ma. It’s kinda hard to
think why they done it. Maybe—” He looked out at the hot
sun, shining on the red earth.

I2 S

The Grapes of Wrath

“Maybe what ? 59

“Maybe it’s nice, like you says. Where’d Grampa go?
Where’d the preacher go?”

Ma was going out of the house, her arms loaded high with
the clothes. Tom moved aside to let her pass. “Preacher says
he 9 s gonna walk aroun’. Grampa’s asleep here in the house,
He comes in here in the day an 9 lays down sometimes.” She
walked to the line and began to drape pale blue jeans and
blue shirts and long gray underwear over the wire.

Behind him Tom heard a shuffling step, and he turned to
look in. Grampa was emerging from the bedroom, and as in
the morning, he fumbled with the buttons of his fly. “I
heerd talkin’,” he said. “Sons-a-bitches won’t let a ol’ fella
sleep. When you bastards get dry behin’ the ears, you’ll
maybe learn to let a oF fella sleep ” His furious fingers man-
aged to flip open the only two buttons on his fly that had
been buttoned. And his hand forgot what it had been trying
to do. His hand reached in and contentedly scratched under
the testicles. Ma came in with w r et hands, and her palms
puckered and bloated from hot water and soap.

“Thought you was sleepin’. Here, let me button you up.”
And though he struggled, she held him and buttoned his
underwear and his shirt and his fly. “You go aroun’ a sight,”
she said, 'and let him go.

And he spluttered angrily, “Fella’s come to a nice— to a
nice— when somebody buttons ’em. I want ta be let be to
button my own pants.”

Ma said playfully, “They don’t let people run aroun’ with
their clothes unbutton’ in California.”

“They don’t, hey! Well, I’ll show ’em. They think they’re
gonna show me how to act out there? Why, I’ll go aroun 1 .
a-hangin’ out if I wanta!”

126 The Grapes of Wrath

Ma said, “Seems like his language gets worse ever’ year.
Showin’ off, I guess.”

The old man thrust out his bristly chin, and he regarded
Ma with his shrewd, mean, merry eyes. “Well, sir,” he said,
“we’ll be a-startin’ ’fore long now. An’, by God, they’s
grapes out there, just a-hangin’ over inta the road. Know
what I’m a-gonna do? I’m gonna pick me a wash tub full a
grapes, an’ I’m gonna set in ’em, an’ scrooge aroun’, an’ let
the juice run down my pants.”

Tom laughed. “By God, if he lives to be two hundred you
never will get Grampa house broke,” he said. “You’re all set
on goin’, ain’t you, Grampa?”

The old man pulled out a box and sat down heavily on it.
“Yes, sir,” he said. “An’ goddamn near time, too. My brother
went on out there forty years ago. Never did hear nothin’
about him. Sneaky son-of-a-bitch, he was. Nobody loved
him. Run off with a single-action Colt of mine. If I ever run
across him or his kids, if he got any out in California, I’ll ask
’em for that Colt. But if I know ’im, an’ he got any kids, he
cuckoo’d ’em, an’ somebody else is a-raisin’ ’em. I sure will
be glad to get out there. Got a feelin’ it’ll make a new fella
outa me. Go right to work in the fruit.”

Ma nodded. “He means it, too,” she said. “Worked right
up to three months ago, when he throwed his hip out the last
time.”

“Damn right,” said Grampa.

Tom looked outward from his seat on the doorstep. “Here
comes that preacher, walkin’ aroun’ from the back side a the
bam.”

Ma said, “Curiousest grace I ever heerd, that he give this
momin’. Wasn’t hardly no grace at all. Jus’ talkin’, but the
sound of it was like a grace.”

The Grapes of Wrath 127

“He’s a funny fella,” said Tom. “Talks funny all the time.
Seems like he’s talkin’ to hisself, though. He ain’t tryin’ to
put nothin’ over.”

“Watch the look in his eye,” said Ma. “He looks baptized.
Got that look they call lookin’ through. He sure looks bap-
tized. An’ a-walkin’ with his head down, a-starin’ at nothin’
on the groun’. There is a man that’s baptized.” And she was
silent, for Casy had drawn near the door.

“You gonna get sun-shook, walkin’ around like that,” said
Tom.

Casy said, “Well, yeah— maybe.” He appealed to them all
suddenly, to Ma and Grampa and Tom. “I got to get goin’
west. I got to go. I wonder if I kin go along with you folks.”
And then he stood, embarrassed by his own speech.

Ma looked to Tom to speak, because he was a man, but
Tom did not speak. She let him have the chance that was his
right, and then she said, “Why, we’d be proud to have you.
’Course I can’t say right now; Pa says all the men’ll talk to-
night and figger when we gonna start. I guess maybe we
better not say till all the men come. John an’ Pa an’ Noah an’
Tom an’ Grampa an’ A1 an’ Connie, they’re gonna figger
soon’s they get back. But if they’s room I’m pretty sure we’ll
be proud to have ya.”

The preacher sighed. “I’ll go anyways,” he said. “Some-
pin’s happening. I went up an’ I looked, an’ the houses is all
empty, an’ the lan’ is empty, an’ this whole country is empty.
I can’t stay here no more. I got to go where the folks is goin’.
HI work in the fiel’s, an’ maybe I’ll be happy.

“An’ you ain’t gonna preach?” Tom asked.

“I ain’t gonna preach.”

■ “An’ you ain’t gonna baptize?” Ma asked.

“I ain’t gonna baptize. I’m gonna work in the fiel’s, in the

I2 8 The Grapes of Wrath

green fiel’s, an’ I’m gonna be near to folks. I ain’t gonna try
to teach ’em nothin’. I’m gonna try to learn. Gonna learn
why the folks walks in the grass, gonna hear em talk, gonna
hear ’em sing. Gonna listen to kids earin’ mush. Gonna hear
husban’ an’ wife a-poundin’ the mattress in the night. Gonna
eat with ’em an’ learn.” His eyes were wet and shining.
“Gonna lay in the grass, open an’ honest with anybody that’ll
have me. Gonna cuss an’ swear an’ hear the poetry of folks
talkin’. All that’s holy, all that’s what I didn’ understan’.
All them things is the good things.

Ma said, “A-men.”

The preacher sat humbly down on the chopping block be-
side the door. “I wonder what they is for a fella so lonely.”

Tom coughed delicately. “For a fella that don’t preach no
more-” he began.

“Oh, I’m a talker!” said Casy. “No gettin’ away from that.
But I ain’t preachin’. Preachin’ is tellin’ folks stuff. I’m askin’

’em. That ain’t preachin’, is it?”

“I don’ know,” said Tom. “Preachin’s a kinda tone a voice,
an’ preachin’s a way a lookin’ at things. Preachin’s bein’ good
to folks when they wanna kill ya for it. Las Christmus in
McAlester, Salvation Army come an’ done us good. Three
solid hours a cornet music, an’ we set there. They was bein’
nice to us. But if one of us tried to walk out, we’d a-drawed
solitary. That’s preachin’. Doin’ good to a fella that’s down
an’ can’t smack ya in the puss for it. No, you ain’t no
preacher. But don’t you blow no comets aroun’ here.”

Ma threw some sticks into the stove. “1 11 get you a bite
now, but it ain’t much.”

Grampa brought his box outside and sat on it and leaned
against the wall, and Tom and Casy leaned back against the

In the late afternoon the truck came back, bumping and
rattling through the dust, and there was a layer of dust in
the bed, and the hood was covered with dust, and the head-
lights were obscured with a red flour. The sun was setting
when the truck came back, and the earth was bloody in its*
setting light. A1 sat bent over the wheel, proud and serious'
and efficient, and Pa and Uncle John, as befitted the heads of
the clan, had the honor seats beside the driver. Standing in
the truck bed, holding onto the bars of the sides, rode the
others, twelve-year-old Ruthie and ten-year-old Winfield^
grime-faced and wild, their eyes tired but excited, their
fingers and the edges of their mouths black and sticky from
licorice whips, whined out of their father in town. Ruthie f
dressed in a real dress of pink muslin that came below her
knees, was a little serious in her young-ladiness. But Winfield
was still a trifle of a snot-nose, a little of a brooder back of
the barn, and an inveterate collector and smoker of snipes.
And whereas Ruthie felt the might, the responsibility, and
the dignity of her developing breasts, Winfield was kid- wild
and calfish. Beside them, clinging lightly to the bars, stood
Rose of Sharon, and she balanced, swaying on the balls of
her feet, and took up the road shock in her knees and hams.
For Rose of Sharon was pregnant and careful. Pier hair,
braided and wrapped around her head, made an ash-blond
crown. Her round soft face, which had been voluptuous and
inviting a few months ago, had already put on the barrier of
pregnancy, the self-sufficient smile, the knowing perfection-
look; and her plump body-full soft breasts and stomach,

The Grapes of Wrath 129

house wall. And, the shadow of the afternoon moved out
from the house.

130 The Grapes of Wrath

hard hips and buttocks that had swung so freely and provoc-
atively as to invite slapping and stroking— her whole body
had become demure and serious. Her whole thought and
action were directed inward on the baby. She balanced on
her toes now, for the baby’s sake. And the world was preg-
nant to her; she thought only in terms of reproduction and
of motherhood. Connie, her nineteen-year-old husband, who
had married a plump, passionate hoyden, was still frightened
and bewildered at the change in her; for there were no more
cat fights in bed, biting and scratching with muffled giggles
and final tears. There was a balanced, careful, wise creature
who smiled shyly but very firmly at him. Connie was proud
and fearful of Rose of Sharon. Whenever he could, he put a
hand on her or stood close, so that his body touched her at
hip and shoulder, and he felt that this kept a relation that
might be departing. He was a sharp-faced, lean young man
of a Texas strain, and his pale blue eyes were sometimes dan-
gerous and sometimes kindly, and sometimes frightened. He
was a good hard worker and would make a good husband.
He drank enough, but not too much; fought when it was re-
quired of him; and never boasted. He sat quietly in a gather-
ing and yet managed to be there and to be recognized.

Had he not been fifty years old, and so one of the natural
rulers of the family. Uncle John would have preferred not
to sit in the honor place beside the driver. He would have
liked Rose of Sharon to sit there. This was impossible, be-
cause she was young and a woman. But Uncle John sat un-
easily, his lonely haunted eyes were not at ease, and his thin
strong body was not relaxed. Nearly all the time the barrier
of loneliness cut Uncle John off from people and from appe-
tites. He ate little, drank nothing, and was celibate. But
underneath, his appetites swelled into pressures until they

The Grapes of Wrath 1 3 1

broke through. Then he would eat of some craved food until
he was sick; or he would drink jake or whisky until he was
a shaken paralytic with red wet eyes; or he would raven with
lust for some whore in Sallisaw. It was told of him that once
he went clear to Shawnee and hired three whores in one
bed, and snorted and rutted on their unresponsive bodies for
an hour. But when one of his appetites was sated, he was sad
and ashamed and lonely again. He hid from people, and by
gifts tried to make up to all people for himself. Then he
crept into houses and left gum under pillows for children;
then he cut wood and took no pay. Then he gave away any
possession he might have: a saddle, a horse, a new pair of
shoes. One could not talk to him then, for he ran away, or if
confronted hid within himself and peeked out of frightened
eyes. The death of his wife, followed by months of being
alone, had marked him with guilt and shame and had left an
unbreaking loneliness on him.

But there were things he could not escape. Being one ol
the heads of the family, he had to govern; and now he had
to sit on the honor seat beside the driver.

The three men on the seat were glum as they drove
toward home over the dusty road. Al, bending over the
wheel, kept shifting eyes from the road to the instrument
panel, watching the ammeter needle, which jerked sus-
piciously, watching the oil gauge and the heat indicator.
And his mind was cataloguing weak points and suspicious
things about the car. He listened to the whine, which might
be the rear end, dry; and he listened to tappets lifting and
falling. He kept his hand on the gear lever, feeling the turn-
ing gears through it. And he had let the clutch out against
the brake to test for slipping clutch plates. He might be a
m illing goat sometimes, but this was his responsibility, this

132 The Grapes of Wrath

truck, its running, and its maintenance* If something went
wrong it would be his fault, and while no one would say it,
everyone, and A 1 most of all, would know it was his fault.
And so he felt it, watched it, and listened to it. And his face
was serious and responsible. And everyone respected him
and his responsibility. Even Pa, who was the leader, would
hold a wrench and take orders from Al

They were all tired on the truck. Ruthie and Winfield
were tired from seeing too much movement, too many faces,
from fighting to get licorice whips; tired from the excite-
ment of having Uncle John secretly slip gum into their

And the men in the seat were tired and angry and sad, for
they had got eighteen dollars for every movable thing from
the farm: the horses, the wagon, the implements, and all the
furniture from the house. Eighteen dollars. They had as-
sailed the buyer, argued; but they were routed when his
interest seemed to flag and he had told them he didn’t want
the stuff at any price. Then they were beaten, believed him,
and took two dollars less than he had first offered. And now
they were weary and frightened because they had gone
against a system they did not understand and it had beaten
them. They knew the team and the wagon were worth much
more. They knew the buyer man would get much more, but
they didn’t know how to do it. Merchandising was a secret
to them.

Al, his eyes darting from road to panel board, said, “That
fella, he ain’t a local fella. Didn’ talk like a local fella. Clothes
was different, too.”

And Pa explained, “When I was in the hardware store I
talked to some men I know. They say there’s fellas cornin'
in jus’ to buy up the stuff us fellas got to sell when we get:

The Grapes of Wrath 133

out. They say these new fellas is cleaning up. But there ain’t
nothin’ we can do about it. Maybe Tommy should of went-
Maybe he could of did better.”

John said, “But the fella wasn’t gonna take it at all. We
couldn’ haul it back.”

“These men I know told about that,” said Pa. “Said the
buyer fellas always done that. Scairt folks that way. We jus’
don’ know how to go about stuff like that. Ma’s gonna be dis-
appointed. She’ll be mad an’ disappointed.”

A1 said, “When ya think we’re gonna go, Pa?”

“I dunno. We’ll talk her over tonight an’ decide. I’m sure
glad Tom’s back. That makes me feel good. Tom’s a good
boy.”

A1 said, “Pa, some fellas was talkin’ about Tom, an’ they
says he’s parole’. An’ they says that means he can’t go outside
the State, or if he goes, an’ they catch him, they send ’im
back for three years.”

Pa looked startled. “They said that? Seem like fellas that
knowed? Not jus’ blowin’ off?”

“I don’ know,” said Al. “They was just a-talkin’ there, an’
I didn’ let on he’s my brother. I jus’ stood an’ took it in.”

Pa said, “Jesus Christ, I hope that ain’t true! We need
Tom. I’ll ask ’im about that. We got trouble enough without
they chase the hell out of us. I hope it ain’t true. We got to
talk that out in the open.”

Uncle John said, “Tom, he’ll know.”

They fell silent while the truck battered along. The en-
gine was noisy, full of little clashings, and the brake rods
banged. There was a wooden creaking from the wheels, and
a thin jet of steam escaped through a hole in the top of the
radiator cap. The truck pulled a high whirling column of
red dust behind it. They rumbled up the last little rise while

134 The Grapes of Wrath

the sun was still half-face above the horizon, and they bore
down on the house as it disappeared. The brakes squealed
when they stopped, and the sound printed in AFs head— no
lining left.

Ruthie and Winfield climbed yelling over the side walls
and dropped to the ground. They shouted, “Where is he?
Where’s Tom?” And then they saw him standing beside the
door, and they stopped, embarrassed, and walked slowly
toward him and looked shyly at him.

And when he said, “Hello, how you kids doin’?” they re-
plied softly, “Hello! All right.” And they stood apart and
watched him secretly, the great brother who had killed a
man and been in prison. They remembered how they had
played prison in the chicken coop and fought for the right
to be prisoner.

Connie Rivers lifted the high tail-gate out of the truck and
got down and helped Rose of Sharon to the ground; and she
accepted it nobly, smiling her wise, self-satisfied smile,
mouth tipped at the comers a little fatuously.

Tom said, “Why, it’s Rosasharn. I didn’ know you was
cornin’ with them.”

“We was walkin’,” she said. “The track come by an’
picked us up.” And then she said, “This is Connie, my hus-
band.” And she was grand, saying it.

The two shook hands, sizing each other up, looking
deeply into each other; and in a moment each was satisfied,
and Tom said, “Well, I see you been busy.”

She looked down. “You do not see, not yet.”

“Ma tol’ me. When’s it gonna be?”

“Oh, not for a long time! Not till nex’ winter.”

■ Tom laughed. “Gonna get ’im bore in a orange ranch.

The Grapes of Wrath 135

huh? In one a them white houses with orange trees all
aroun’.”

Rose of Sharon felt her stomach with both her hands.
a You do not see/’ she said, and she smiled her complacent
smile and went into the house. The evening was hot, and the
thrust of light still flowed up from the western horizon. And
without any signal the family gathered by the track, and the
congress, the family government, went into session.

The film of evening light made the red earth lucent, so
that its dimensions were deepened, so that a stone, a post, a
building had greater depth and more solidity than in the day-
time light; and these objects were curiously more individual
—a post was more essentially a post, set off from the earth it
stood in and the field of corn it stood out against. And plants
were individuals, not the mass of crop; and . the ragged wil-
low tree was itself, standing free of all other willow trees.
The earth contributed a light to the evening. The front of
the gray, paintless house, facing the west, was luminous as
the moon is. The gray dusty truck, in the yard before the
door, stood out magically in this light, in the overdrawn per-
spective of a stereopticon.

The people too were changed in the evening, quieted.
They seemed to be a part of an organization of the uncon-
scious. They obeyed impulses which- registered only faintly
in their thinking minds. Their eyes were inward and quiet,
and their eyes, too, were lucent in the evening, lucent in
dusty faces.

The family met at the most important place, near the
truck. The house was dead, and the fields were dead; but
this truck was' the active thing, the living principle. The
ancient Hudson, with bent and scarred radiator screen, with

i$6 The Grapes of Wrath

grease in dusty globules at the worn edges of every moving
part, with hub caps gone and caps of red dust in their places
—this was the new hearth, the living center of the family;
half passenger car and half track, high-sided and clumsy.

Pa walked around the truck, looking at it, and then he
squatted down in the dust and found a stick to draw with.
One foot was flat to the ground, the other rested on the ball
and slightly back, so that one knee was higher than the other.
Left forearm rested on the lower, left, knee; the right elbow
on the right knee, and the right fist cupped for the chin. Pa
squatted there, looking at the truck, his chin in his cupped
fist. And Uncle John moved toward him and squatted down
beside him. Their eyes were brooding. Grampa came out of
the house and saw the two squatting together, and he jerked
over and sat on the running board of the track, facing them.
That was the nucleus. Tom and Connie and Noah strolled in
and squatted, and the line was a half-circle with Grampa in
the opening. And then Ma came out of the house, and
Granma with her, and Rose of Sharon behind, walking
daintily. They took their places behind the squatting men;
they stood up and put their hands on their hips. And the
children, Ruthie and Winfield, hopped from foot to foot be-
side the women; the children squidged their toes in the red
dust, but they made no sound. Only the preacher was not
tk^e. He, out of delicacy, was sitting on the ground behind
the house. He was a good preacher and knew his people.

The evening light grew softer, and for a while the family
sat and stood silently. Then Pa, speaking to no one, but te
the group, made his report. “Got skinned on the stuff we
sold. The fella knowed we couldn't wait. Got eighteen dol-
lars only.”

m

The Grapes of Wrath

Ma stirred restively, but she held her peace.

Noah, the oldest son, asked, “How much, all added up, we
got 5 ”

Pa drew figures in the dust and mumbled to himself for a
moment. “Hundred fifty-four,” he said. “But A1 here says
we gonna need better tires. Says these here won’t last.”

This was AFs first participation in the conference. Always
he had stood behind with the women before. And now he
made his report solemnly. “She’s old an’ she’s ornery,” he
said gravely. “1 gave the whole thing a good goin’-over ’fore
we bought her. Didn’ listen to the fella talkin’ what a hell
of a bargain she was. Stuck my finger in the differential and
they -wasn’t no sawdust. Opened the gear box an’ they wasn’t
no sawdust. Test’ her clutch an’ rolled her wheels for line.
Went under her an’ her frame ain’t splayed none. She neve}
been rolled. Seen they was a cracked cell in her battery an '
made the fella put in a good one. The tires ain’t worth a
damn, but they’re a good size. Easy to get. She’ll ride like a
bull calf, but she ain’t shootin’ no oil. Reason I says buy her is
she was a pop’lar car. Wreckin’ yards is full a Hudson Super-
Sixes, an’ you can buy parts cheap. Could a got a bigger,
fancier car for the same money, but parts too hard to get, an’
too dear. That’s how I figgered her anyways.” The last was
his submission to the family. He stopped speaking and waited
for their opinions.

Grampa was still the titular head, but he no longer ruled.
His position was honorary and a matter of custom. But he
did have the right of first comment, no matter how silly his
old mind might be. And the squatting men and the standing
women waited for him. “You’re all right, A1 Grampa said.
“I was a squirt jus’ like you, a-fartin’ aroun’ like a dog-wolf

138 The Grapes of Wrath

But when they was a job, I done it. You’ve growed up
good.” He finished in the tone of a benediction, and A1 red-
dened a little with pleasure.

Pa said, “Sounds right-side-up to me. If it was horses we
wouldn’ have to put the blame on Al. But AFs the on’y auto-
mobile fella here.”

Tom said, “I know some. Worked some in McAlester. Al’s
right. He done good.” And now Al was rosy with the com-
pliment. Tom went on, “I’d like to say-well, that preacher
: “ -he wants to go along.” He was silent. His words lay in the

: i, group, and the group was silent. “He’s a nice fella,” Tom

added. “We’ve knowed him a long time. Talks a little wild
sometimes, but he talks sensible.” And he relinquished the
proposal to the family.

The light was going gradually. Ma left the group and
went into the house, and the iron clang of the stove came
from the house. In a moment she walked back to the brood-
ing council.

Grampa said, “They was two ways a thinkin’. Some folks
use’ ta figger that a preacher was poison luck.”

Tom said, “This fella says he ain’t a preacher no more.”
Grampa waved his hand back and forth. “Once a fella’s a
preacher, he’s always a preacher. That’s somepin you can’t
get shut of. They was some folks figgered it was a good re-
spectable thing to have a preacher along. Ef somebody died,
preacher buried ’em. Weddin’ come due, or overdue, an’
there’s your preacher. Baby come, an’ you got a christener
right under the roof. Me, I always said they was preachers
an’ preachers. Got to pick ’em. I kinda like this fella. He ain’t
Stiff.”

Pa dug his stick into the dust and rolled it between his
fingers so that it bored a little hole. “They’s more to this than

The Grapes of Wrath 139

is he lucky, or is he a nice fella,” Pa said. “We got to figger
close. It’s a sad thing to figger close. Le’s see, now. There’s
Grampa an’ Granma— that’s two. An’ me an’ John an’ Ma—
that’s five. An’ Noah an’ Tommy an’ Al— that’s eight; Rosa-
sharn an’ Connie is ten, an’ Ruthie an’ Winfiel’ is twelve. We,
got to take the dogs ’cause what’ll we do else? Can’t shoot a
good dog, an’ there ain’t nobody to give ’em to. An’ that’s
fourteen.”

“Not countin’ what chickens is left, an’ two pigs,” said
Noah.

Pa said, “I aim to get those pigs salted down to eat on the
way. We gonna need meat. Carry the salt kegs right with us.
But I’m wonderin’ if we can all ride, an’ the preacher too.
An’ kin we feed a extra mouth?” Without turning his head
he asked, “Kin we, Ma?”

Ma cleared her throat. “It ain’t kin we? It’s will we?” she
said firmly. “As far as ‘kin,’ we can’t do nothin’, not go to
California or nothin’; but as far as ‘will,’ why, we’ll do what
we will. An’ as far as ‘will’-it’s a long time our folks been
here and east before, an’ I never heerd tell of no Joads or no
Hazletts, neither, ever refusin’ food an’ shelter or a lift on this
road to anybody that asked. They’s been mean Joads, but
never that mean.”

Pa broke in, “But s’pose there just ain’t room?” He had
twisted his neck to look up at her, and he was ashamed. Her
tone had made him ashamed. “S’pose we jus’ can’t all get in
the truck?”

“There ain’t room now,” she said. “There ain’t room for
more’n six, an’ twelve is goin’ sure. One more ain’t gonna
hurt; an’ a man, strong an’ healthy, ain’t never no burdea
An’ any time when we got two pigs an’ over a hundred dol-
lars, an’ we wonderin’ if we kin feed a fella She stopped.

• 140 The Grapes of Wrath

and Pa turned back, and Ms spirit was raw from the whip

ping.

Granma said, “A preacher is a nice thing to be with us. He
give a nice grace this morning.”

Pa looked at the face of each one for dissent, and then he
said, “Want to call ’im over, Tommy? If he’s goin’, he ought
ta be here.”

Tom got up from his hams and went toward the house,
calling, “Casy— oh, Casy!”

A muffled voice replied from behind the house. Tom
walked to the corner and saw the preacher sitting back
against the wall, looking at the fiasliing evening star in the
Sight sky. “Calling me?” Casy asked.

“Yeah. We think long as you’re goin’ with us, you ought
to be over with us, helpin’ to figger things out.”

Casy got to his feet. He knew the government of families,
and he knew he had been taken into the family. Indeed his
position was eminent, for Uncle John moved sideways, leav-
ing space between Pa and himself for the preacher. Casy
squatted down like the others, facing Grampa enthroned on
the running board.

Ma went to the house again. There was a screech of a
lantern hood and the yellow light flashed up in the dark
kitchen. When she lifted the lid of the big pot, the smell of
boiling side-meat and beet greens came out the door. They
* waited for her to come back across the darkening yard, for
Ma was powerful in the group.

Pa said, “We got to figger when to start. Sooner the better.
What we got to do ’fore we go is get them pigs slaughtered
an’ in salt, an’ pack our stuff an’ go. ^Quicker the better,
now.” • TT'vT;'

The Grapes of Wrath 141

Noah agreed, “If we pitch in, we kin get ready tomorrow,
an’ we kin go bright the nex’ day.”

Uncle John objected, “Can’t chill no meat in the heat a
die day. Wrong time a year for slaughterin’. Meat’ll be sof
if it don’ chill.”

“Well, le’s do her tonight. She’ll chill tonight some. Much
as she’s gonna. After we eat, le’s get her done. Got salt?”

Ma said, “Yes, Got plenty salt. Got two nice kegs, too.”

“Well, le’s get her done, then,” said Tom.

Grampa began to scrabble about, trying to get a purchase
to arise. “Gettin’ dark,” he said. “I’m gettin’ hungry. Come
time we get to California I’ll have a big bunch a grapes in my
han’ all the time, a-nibblin’ off it all the time, by God!" He
got up, and the men arose.

Ruthie and Winfield hopped excitedly about in the dust,
like crazy things. Ruthie whispered hoarsely to Winfield,
“Killin’ pigs and goin’ to California. Killin’ pigs and goin’-
all the same time.”

And Winfield was reduced to madness. He stuck his finger
against his throat, made a horrible face, and wobbled about,
weakly shrilling, “I’m a ol’ pig. Look! I’m a of pig. Look at
the blood, Ruthie!” And he staggered and sank to the
ground, and waved arms and legs weakly.

But Ruthie was older, and she knew the tremendousness
of the time. “ And goin’ to California,” she said again. And
she knew this was the great time in her life so far.

The adults moved toward the lighted kitchen through the
deep dusk, and Ma served them greens and side-meat in tin
plates. But before Ma ate, she put the big round wash tub on
the stove and started the fire to roaring. She carried buckets
of water until the tub was full, and then around the tub she

*4 2 The Grapes of Wrath

clustered the buckets, full of water. The kitchen became a
swamp of heat, and the family ate hurriedly, and went out
to sit on the doorstep until the water should get hot. They
sat looking out at the dark, at the square of light the kitchen
lantern threw on the ground outside the door, with a
hunched shadow of Grampa in the middle of it. Noah picked
his teeth thoroughly with a broom straw. Ma and Rose of
Sharon washed up the dishes and piled them on the table.

And then, ail of a sudden, the family began to function.
Pa got up and lighted another lantern. Noah, from a box in
the kitchen, brought out the bow-bladed butchering knife
and whetted it on a worn little carborundum stone. And he
laid the scraper on the chopping block, and the knife beside
it. Pa brought two sturdy sticks, each three feet long, and
pointed the ends with the ax, and he tied strong ropes,
double half-hitched, to the middle of the sticks.

He grumbled, “Shouldn’t of sold those singletrees-all of
em.

The water in the pots steamed and rolled.

Noah asked, “Gonna take the water down there or bring
the pigs up here?”

“Pigs up here,” said Pa. “You can’t spill a pig and scald
yourself like you can hot water. Water about ready?”

“Jus’ about,” said Ma.

“Aw right. Noah, you an’ Tom an’ A1 come along. I’ll
carry the light. We’ll slaughter down there an’ bring ’em up
here.”

Noah took his knife, and A1 the ax, and the four men
moved down on the sty, their legs flickering in the lantern
light. Ruthie and Winfield skittered along, hopping over the
ground. At the sty Pa leaned over the fence, holding the lan-
tern. The sleepy young pigs straggled to their feet, grunting

The Grapes of Wrath 143

suspiciously. Uncle John, and the preacher walked down to
help. .

“All right,” said Pa. “Stick ’em, an’ we’ll run ’em up and
bleed an’, scald at the house.” Noah and Tom stepped o vet
the fence. They slaughtered quickly. and efficiently. Tom
struck twice with the blunt head of the ax; and Noah, leaning
over the felled pigs, found the great artery with his curving
knife^ and released the pulsing streams of blood. Then over
the fence with the squealing pigs. The preacher and Uncle
John dragged one by the hind legs, and Tom and Noah the
Other. Pa walked along with the lantern, and the black blood
made two trails in the dust.

At the house, Noah slipped his knife between tendon and
bone of the hind legs; the pointed sticks held the legs apart,
and the carcasses were hung from the two-by-four rafters
that stuck out from the house. Then the men carried the
boiling water and poured it over the black bodies. Noah slit
the bodies from end to end and dropped the entrails out on
the ground. Pa sharpened two more sticks to hold the bodies
open to the air, while Tom with the scrubber and Ma with
a dull knife scraped the skins to take out the bristles. A1
brought a bucket and shoveled the entrails into it, and
dumped them on the ground away from the house, and two
cats followed him, mewing loudly, and the dogs followed
him, growling lightly at the cats.

Pa sat on the doorstep and looked at the pigs hanging in the
lantern light. The scraping was done now, and only a few
drops of blood continued to fall from the carcasses into the
black pool on the ground. Pa got up and went to the pigs
and felt them with his hand, and then he sat down again,
Granma and Grampa went toward the bam to sleep, and
Grampa carried a candle lantern in his hand. The rest of the.

144 The Grapes of Wrath

family sat quietly about the doorstep, Connie and A1 and
Tom on the ground, leaning their backs against the house
wall, Uncle John on a box, Pa in the doorway. Only Ma and
Rose of Sharon continued to move about. Ruthie and Win-
field were sleepy now, but fighting it off. They quarreled
sleepily out in the darkness. Noah and the preacher squatted
side by side, facing the house. Pa scratched himself nerv-
ously, and took off his hat and ran his fingers through his
hair. “Tomorra we’ll get that pork salted early in the morn-
ing, an’ then we’ll get the truck loaded, all but the beds, an’
nex’ morning off we’ll go. Hardly is a day’s work in all that,”
he said uneasily.

Tom broke in, “We’ll be moonin’ aroun’ all day, lookin’
for somepin to do.” The group stirred uneasily. “We could
get ready by daylight an’ go,” Tom suggested. Pa rubbed his
knee with his hand. And the restiveness spread to all of them.

Noah said, “Prob’ly wouldn’ hurt that meat to git her
tight down in salt. Cut her up, she’d cool quicker anyways.”

It was Uncle John who broke over the edge, his pressures
too great. “What we hangin’ aroun’ for? I want to get shut
of this. Now we’re goin’, why don’t we go?”

And the revulsion spread to the rest. “Whyn’t we go? Get
sleep on the way.” And a sense of hurry crept into them.

Pa said, “They say it’s two thousan’ miles. That’s a hell of
a long ways. We oughta go. Noah, you an’ me can get that
meat cut up an’ we can put all the stuff in the truck.”

Ma put her head out of the door. “How about if we forgit
somepin, not seein’ it in the dark?”

“We could look ’round after daylight,” said Noah. They
sat still then, thinking about it. But in a moment Noah got
up and began to sharpen the bow-bladed knife on his little
worn stone. “Ma,” he said, “git that table cleared.” And he

The Grapes of Wrath 145

jtepped to a pig, cut a line down one side of the backbone
and began peeling the meat forward, off the ribs.

Pa stood up excitedly. “We got to get the stuff together / 9
he said. “Come on, you fellas.”

Now that they were committed to going, the hurry in-
fected all of them. Noah carried the slabs of meat into the
kitchen and cut it into small salting blocks, and Ma patted the
coarse salt in, laid it piece by piece in the kegs, careful that
no two pieces touched each other. She laid the slabs like
bricks, and pounded salt in the spaces. And Noah cut up the
side-meat and he cut up the legs. Ma kept her fire going, and
as Noah cleaned the ribs and the spines and leg bones of all
the meat he could, she put them in the oven to roast for
gnawing purposes.

In the yard and in the barn the circles of lantern light
moved about, and the men brought together all the things to
be taken, and piled them by the truck. Rose of Sharon
brought out all the clothes the family possessed: the over-
alls, the thick-soled shoes, the rubber boots, the worn best
suits, the sweaters and sheepskin coats. And she packed these
tightly into a wooden box and got into the box and tramped
them down. And then she brought out the print dresses and
shawls, the black cotton stockings and the children’s clothes
—small overalls and cheap print dresses— and she put these in
the box, and tramped them down.

Tom went to the tool shed and brought what tools were
left to go, a hand saw and a set of wrenches, a hammer and a
box of assorted nails, a pair of pliers and a flat file and a set
of rat-tail files.

And Rose of Sharon brought out the big piece of tar-
paulin and spread it on the ground behind the truck. She
struggled through the door with the mattresses, three double

146 The Grapes of Wrath

ones and a single. She piled them on the tarpaulin and

brought arm-loads of folded ragged blankets and piled them

up.

Ma and Noah worked busily at the carcasses, and the smell
of roasting pork bones came from the stove. The children had
fallen by the way in the late night. Winfield lay curled up in
the dust outside the door; and Ruthie, sitting on a box in
the kitchen where she had gone to watch the butchering, had
dropped her head back against the wall. She breathed easily
in her sleep, and her lips were parted over her teeth.

Tom finished with the tools and came into the kitchen
with his lantern, and the preacher followed him. a God in a
buckboard,” Tom said, “smell that meat! An’ listen to her
crackle.”

Ma laid the bricks of meat in a keg and poured salt around
and over them and covered the layer with salt and patted it
down. She looked up at Tom and smiled a little at him, but
her eyes were serious and tired. “Be nice to have pork bones
for breakfas’,” she said.

The preacher stepped beside her. “Leave me salt down
this meat,” he said. “I can do it. There’s other stuff for you
to do.”

She stopped her work then and inspected him oddly, as
though he suggested a curious thing. And her hands were
crusted with salt, pink with fluid from the fresh pork. “It’s
women’s work,” she said finally.

“It’s all work,” the preacher replied. “They’s too much of
it to split it up to men’s or women’s work. You got stuff to
do. Leave me salt the meat.”

Still for a moment she stared at him, and then she poured
water from a bucket into the tin wash basin and she washed

The Grapes of Wrath 147

her hands. The preacher took up the blocks of pork and
patted on the salt while she watched him. And he laid them
in the kegs as she had. Only when he had finished a layer and
covered it carefully and patted down the salt was she satis-
fied. She dried her bleached and bloated hands.

Tom said, “Ma, what stuff we gonna take from here?”

She looked quickly about the kitchen. “The bucket,” she
said. “Ail the stuff to eat with: plates an’ the cups, the spoons
an’ knives an’ forks. Put all them in that drawer, an’ take the
drawer. The big fry pan an’ the big stew kettle, the coffee
pot. When it gets cool, take the rack outa the oven. That’s
good over a fire. I’d like to take the wash tub, but I guess
there ain’t room. I’ll wash clothes in the bucket. Don’t do no
good to take little stuff. You can cook little stuff in a big
kettle, but you can’t cook big stuff in a little pot. Take the
bread pans, all of ’em. They fit down inside each other.”
She stood and looked about the kitchen. “You jus’ take that
stuff I toP you, Tom. I’ll fix up the rest, the big can a pepper
an’ the salt an’ the nutmeg an’ the grater. I’ll take all that
stuff jus’ at the last.” She picked up a lantern and walked
heavily into the bedroom, and her bare feet made no sound
on the floor.

The preacher said, “She looks tar’d.”

“Women’s always tar’d,” said Tom. “That’s just the way
women is, ’cept at meetin’ once an’ again.”

■ “Yeah, but tar’der’n that. Real tar’d, like she’s sick-tar’d.”

Ma was just through the door, and she heard his words.
Slowly her relaxed face tightened, and the lines disappeared
from the taut muscular face. Her eyes sharpened and her
shoulders straightened. She glanced about the stripped room.
Nothing was left in it except trash. The mattresses which had

148 The Grapes of Wrath

been on the floor were gone. The bureaus were sold. On th*
floor la y a broken comb, an empty talcum powder can, and
a few dust mice. Ma set her lantern on the floor. She reached
behind one of the boxes that had served as chairs and brought
out a stationery box, old and soiled and cracked at the cor-
ners. She sat down and opened the box. Inside were letters,
clippings, photographs, a pair of earrings, a little gold signet
ring, and a watch chain braided of hair and tipped with gold
swivels. She touched the letters with her fingers, touched
them lightly, and she smoothed a newspaper clipping on
which there was an account of Tom’s trial. For a long time
she held the box, looking over it, and her fingers disturbed
the letters and then lined them up again. She bit her lower
lip, thinking, remembering. And at last she made up her
mind. She picked out the ring, the watch charm, the earrings,
dug under the pile and found one gold cuff link. She took a
letter from an envelope and dropped the trinkets in the en-
velope. She folded the envelope over and put it in her dress
pocket. Then gently and tenderly she closed the oox and
smoothed the top carefully with her fingers. Her lips parted.
And then she stood up, took her lantern, and went back into
the kitchen. She lifted the stove lid and laid the box gently
among the coals. Quickly the heat browned the paper. A
flame licked up and over the box. She replaced the stove lid
and instantly the fire sighed up and breathed over the box.

Out in the dark yard, working in the lantern light, Pa and
A1 loaded the truck. Tools on the bottom, but handy to
reach in case of a breakdown. Boxes of clothes next, arid
kitchen utensils in a gunny sack; cutlery and dishes in their
box. Then the gallon bucket tied on behind. They made the

The Grapes of Wrath 149

bottom of the load as even as possible, and filled the spaces
between boxes with rolled blankets. Then over the top they
laid the mattresses, filling the track in level. And last they
spread the big tarpaulin over the load and A1 made holes in
the edge, two feet apart, and inserted little ropes, and tied
it down to the side-bars of the truck.

“Now, if it rains,” he said, “well tie it to the bar above,
an’ the folks can get underneath, out of the wet. Up front
we’ll be dry enough.”

And Pa applauded. “That’s a good idear”

“That ain’t all,” A1 said. “First chance I git Fm gonna fin*
a long plank an’ make a ridge pole, an’ put the tarp over that.
An’ then it’ll be covered in, an’ the folks’ll be outa the sun,
too.”

And Pa agreed, “That’s a good idear. Whyn’t you think a
that before?”

“I ain’t had time,” said AL

“Ain’t had time? Why, Al, you had time to coyote all
over the country. God knows where you been this las’ two
weeks.”

“Stuff a fella got to do when he’s leavin’ the country,” said
AL And then he lost some of his assurance. “Pa,” he asked,
“You glad to be goin’, Pa?”

“Huh? Well— sure. Leastwise-yeah. We had hard times
here. ’Course it’ll be all different out there-plenty work, an 5
ever’thing nice an’ green, an’ little white houses an’ oranges
growin’ aroun’.”

“Is it all oranges ever’ where?”

“Well, maybe not ever’where, but plenty places.

The first gray of daylight began in the sky. And the work
was done— the kegs of pork ready, the chicken coop ready to

1 50 The Grapes of Wratff

go on top. Ma opened the oven and took out the pile of
roasted bones, crisp and brown, with plenty of gnawing
meat left. Ruthie half awakened, and slipped down from the
box, and slept again. But the adults stood around the door,
shivering a little and gnawing at the crisp pork.

“Guess we oughta wake up Granma an’ Grampa,” Tom
said. “Gettin’ along on toward day.”

Ma said, “Kinda hate to, till the las’ minute. They need the
sleep. Ruthie an’ Winfield ain’t hardly got no real rest
neither.”

“Well, they kin all sleep on top a the load,” said Pa. “It’ll
be nice an’ comftable there.”

Suddenly the dogs started up from the dust and listened.
And -then, with a roar, went marking off into the darkness.
“Now what in hell is that? ” Pa demanded. In a moment they
heard a voice speaking reassuringly to the barking dogs and.
the barking lost its fierceness. Then footsteps, and a man ap-
proached. It was Muley Graves, his hat pulled low.

He came near timidly. “Morning, folks,” he said.

“Why, Muley.” Pa waved the ham bone he held. “Step in
an’ get some pork for yourself, Muley.”

“Well, no,” said Muley. “I ain’t hungry, exactly.”

“Oh, get it, Muley, get it. Here!” And Pa stepped into the
house and brought out a hand of spareribs.

“I wasn’t aiming to eat none a your stuff,” he said. “I was
jus’ walkin’ aroun’, an’ I thought how you’d be goin’, an’
I’d maybe say good-by.”

“Goin’ in a little while now,” said Pa. “You’d a missed us
if you’d come an hour later. All packed up— see?”

“All packed up.” Muley looked at the loaded truck
“Sometimes I wisht Fd go an’ fin’ my folks.”

Ma asked, “Did you hear from ’em out in California?”

The Grapes of Wrath 151

“No,” said Muley, £< I ain’t heard. But I ain’t been to look in
the post office. I oughta go in sometimes.”

Pa said, “Al, go down, wake up Granma, Grampa. Tell ’em
to come an’ eat. We’re goin’ before long.” And as A1 saun-
tered toward the bam, “Muley, ya wanta squeeze in with us
an’ go? We’d try to make room for ya.”

Muley took a bite of meat from the edge of a rib bone and
chewed it. “Sometimes I think I might. But I know I won’t,”
he said. “I know perfectly well the las’ minute I’d run ah
hide like a damn oF graveyard ghos’.”

Noah said, “You gonna die out in the fieP some day,
Muley.”

“I know. I thought about that. Sometimes it seems pretty
lonely, an’ sometimes it seems all right, an’ sometimes it
seems good. It don’t make no difference. But if ya come
acrost my folks— that’s really what I come to say— if ya come
on any my folks in California, tell ’em I’m well. Tell ’em I’m
doin’ all right. Don’t let on I’m livin’ this way. Tell ’em I’ll
come to ’em soon’s I git the money.”

Ma asked, “An’ will ya?”

“No,” Muley said softly. “No, I won’t. I can’t go away. 1
got to stay now. Time back I might of went. But not now.
Fella gits to thinkin’, an’ he gits to knowin’. I ain’t never
goin’.”

The light of the dawn was a little sharper now. It paled
the lanterns a little. A1 came back with Grampa struggling
and limping by his side. “He wasn’t sleepin’,” A1 said. “He
was settin’ out back of the bam. They’s somepin wrong with
’im.”

Grampa’s eyes had dulled, and there w r as none of the old
meanness in them. “Ain’t nothin’ the matter with me,” he
“I ins’ ain’t a-goin’.”

H m

152 The Grapes of Wrath

“Not goin’? ” Pa demanded. “What you mean you ain’t
a-goin’? Why, here we’re all packed up, ready. We got to
go. We got no place to stay.”

“I ain’t sayin’ for you to stay,” said Grampa. “You go
right on along. Me— I’m stayin’. I give her a goin’-over all
night mos’ly. This here’s my country. I b’long here. An’ I
don’t give a goddamn if they’s oranges an’ grapes crowdin’
a fella outa bed even. I ain’t a-goin’. This country ain’t no
good, but it’s my country. No, you all go ahead. I’ll jus’ stay
right here where I b’long.”

They crowded near to him. Pa said, “You can’t, Grampa.
This here lan’ is goin’ under the tractors. Who’d cook for
you? How’d you live? You can’t stay here. Why, with no-
body to take care of you, you’d starve.”

Grampa cried, “Goddamn it, I’m a oF man, but I can still
take care a myself. How’s Muley here get along? I can get
along as good as him. I tell ya I ain’t goin’, an’ ya can lump
it. Take Granma with ya if ya want, but ya ain’t takin’ me,
an’ that’s the end of it.”

Pa said helplessly, “Now listen to me, Grampa. Jus’ listen
to me, jus’ a minute.”

“Ain’t a-gonna listen. I toF ya what I’m a-gonna do.”

Tom touched his father on the shoulder. “Pa, come in the
house. I wanta tell ya somepin.” And as they moved toward
the house, he called, “Ma— come here a minute, will ya?”

In the kitchen one lantern burned and the plate of pork
bones was still piled high. Tom said, “Listen, I know Grampa
got the right to say he ain’t goin’, but he can’t stay. We
know that.”

“Sure he can’t stay,” said Pa.

“Well, look. If we got to catch him an’ tie him down,
we li’Ble to hurt him, an’ he’ll git so mad he’ll hurt himself.

The Grapes of Wrath 1 5 3

Now' we can’t argue with him: If we could get him drunk
it’d be all right. You got any whisky?”

“No,” said Pa. “There ain’t a drop a’ whisky in the house,
An’ John got no whisky. He never has none when he ain’t
drinkin’.”

Ma said, “Tom, I got a half a bottle soothin’ sirup I got
for WinfieF when he had them earaches. Think that might
work? Use ta put WinfieF ta sleep when his earache was
bad”

“Might,” said Tom. “Get it, Ma. We’ll give her a try
anyways.”

“I throwed it out on the trash pile,” said Ma. She took the
lantern and went 'out, and in a moment she came back with a
bottle half full of black medicine.

Tom took it from her and tasted it. “Don’ taste bad,” he
said. “Make up a cup a black coffee, good an’ strong. Le’s
see— says one teaspoon. Better put in a lot, coupla table-
spoons.”

Ma opened the stove and put a kettle inside, down next to
the coals, and she measured water and coffee into it. “Have
to give, it to ’im in a can,” she said. “We got the cups all
, packed.”

Tom and his father went back outside. “Fella got a right
to say what he’s gonna do. Say, who’s eatin’ spareribs?” said
Grampa.

j “We’ve et,” said Tom. “Ma’s fixin’ you a cup a coffee an*
some pork.”

He went Into the house, and he drank his coffee and ate
his pork. The group outside in the growing dawn watched
him quietly, through the door. They saw him yawn and
sway, and they saw him put his arms on the table and rest
his head on his arms and go to sleep.

« 54 The Grapes of Wrath

“He was tax’d anyways,” said Tom. “Leave him be.”

Now they were ready. Granma, giddy and vague,, saying,
“What’s all this? What you doin’ now, so early?” But she
was dressed and agreeable. And Ruthie and Winfield were
awake, but quiet with the pressure of tiredness and still half
dreaming. The light was sifting rapidly over the land. And
the movement of the family stopped. They stood about, re-
luctant to make the first active move to go. They were afraid,
now that the time had come— afraid in the same way Grampa
was afraid. They saw the shed take shape against the light,
and they saw the lanterns pale until they no longer cast their
circles of yellow light. The stars went out, few by few,
toward the west. And still the family stood about like dream
walkers, their eyes focused panoramically, seeing no detail,
but the whole dawn, the whole land, the whole texture of
die country at once.

Only Muley Graves prowled about restlessly, looking
through the bars into the truck, thumping the spare tires
hung on the back of the truck. And at last Muley approached
Tom. “You goin’ over the State line?” he asked. “You gonna
break your parole?”

And Tom shook himself free of the numbness. “Jesus
Christ, it’s near sunrise,” he said loudly. “We got to get
goin’.” And the others came out of their numbness and
moved toward the truck.

“Come on,” Tom said. “Le’s get Grampa on.” Pa and
Uncle John and Tom and A1 went into the kitchen where
Grampa slept, his forehead down on his arms, and a line of
drying coffee on the table. They took him under the elbows
and lifted him to his feet, and he grumbled and cursed
thickly, like a drunken man. Out the door they boosted him,
tnd when they came to the truck Tom and A1 climbed up,

The Grapes of Wrath 1 5 5

and, leaning over, hooked their hands under his arms and
lifted him gently up, and laid him on top of the load. A1 un-
tied the tarpaulin, and they rolled him under and put a box
under the tarp beside him, so that the weight of the heavy
canvas would not be upon him.

“I got to get that ridge pole fixed,” A1 said. “Do her to-
nighwwhen we stop.” Grampa grunted and fought weakly
against awakening, and when he was finally settled he went
deeply to sleep again.

Pa said, “Ma, you an’ Granma set in with A1 for a while.
We’ll change aroun’ so it’s easier, but you start out that
way.” They got into the cab, and then the rest swarmed up
on top of the load, Connie and Rose of Sharon, Pa and
Uncle John, Ruthie and Winfield, Tom and the preacher.
Noah stood on the ground, looking up at the great load of
them sitting on top of the truck.

A1 walked around, looking underneath at the springs.
“Holy Jesus,” he said, “them springs is flat as hell. Lucky I

blocked under ’em.”

Noah said, “How about the dogs. Pa?”

“I forgot the dogs,” Pa said. He whistled shrilly, and one
bouncing dog ran in, but only one. Noah caught him and
threw him up on the top, where he sat rigid and shivering at
the height. “Got to leave the other two,” Pa called. Muley,
will you look after ’em some? See they don’t starve?”

“Yeah,” said Muley. “I’ll like to have a couple dogs. Yeah!

i’ll take ’em.”

“Take them chickens, too,” Pa said.

Ai got into the driver’s seat. The starter whirred and
caught, and whirred again. And then the loose roar of the
six cylinders and a blue smoke behind. “So long, Muley, ’ A!
called.

1 56 The Grapes of Wrath

And the family called, “Good-by, Muley.”

A1 slipped in the low gear and let in the clutch. The track
shuddered and strained across the yard. And the second gear
took hold. They crawled up the little hill, and the red dust
arose about them. “Chr-ist, what a load!” said AL “We ain’t
makin’ no time on this trip.”

Ma tried to look back, but the body of the load cut off her
view. She straightened her head and peered straight ahead
along the dirt road. And a great weariness was in her eyes.

The people on top of the load did look back. They saw
the house and the bam and a little smoke still rising from the
chimney. They saw the windows reddening under the first
color of the sun. They saw Muley standing forlornly in the
dooryard looking after them. And then the hill cut them off.
The cotton fields lined the road. And the truck crawled
slowly through the dust toward the highway and the west.

Chapter Eleven

T HE houses were left vacant on the land, and the land
was vacant because of this. Only the tractor sheds
of corrugated iron, silver and gleaming, were alive;
and they were alive with metal and gasoline and oil, the disks
of the plows shining. The tractors had lights shining, for
there is no day and night for a tractorand the disks turn the
earth in the darkness and they glitter in the daylight. And
when a horse stops work and goes into the bam there is a
life and a vitality left, there is a breathing and a warmth, and
the feet shift on the straw, and the jaws champ on the hay*
and the ears and the eyes are alive. There is a warmth of life
in the barn, and the heat and smell of life. But when the
motor of a tractor stops, it is as dead as the ore it came from.
The heat goes out of it like the living heat that leaves a
corpse. Then the corrugated iron doors are closed and the
tractor man drives home to town, perhaps twenty miles
away, and he need not come back for weeks or months, fot
the tractor is dead. And this is easy and efficient. So easy that
the wonder goes out of work, so efficient that the wonder
goes out of land and the working of it, and with the wonder
the deep understanding and the relation. And in the tractor
man there grows the contempt that comes only to a stranger
who has little understanding and no relation. For nitrates are
not the land, nor phosphates; and the length of fiber in the

*57

ijB The Grapes of Wrath

cotton Is not the land. Carbon is not a man, nor salt nor water
nor calcium. He is all these, but he is much more, much more;
and the land is so much more than its analysis. The man who
is more than his chemistry, walking on the earth, turning his
plow point for a stone, dropping his handles to slide over an
outcropping, kneeling in the earth to eat his lunch; that man
who is more than his elements knows the land that is more
than its analysis. But the machine man, driving a dead tractor
on land he does not know and love, understands only chemis-
try; and he is contemptuous of the land and of himself. When
the corrugated iron doors are shut, he goes home, and his
home is not the land.

The doors of the empty houses swung open, and drifted
back and forth in the wind. Bands of little boys came out
from the towns to break the windows and to pick over the
debris, looking for treasures. And here’s a knife with half
the blade gone. That’s a good thing. And— smells like a rat
died here. And look what Whitey wrote on the wall. He
wrote that in the toilet in school, too, an’ teacher made ’im
wash it off.

When the folks first left, and the evening of the first day
came, the hunting cats slouched in from the fields and mewed
on the porch. And when no one came out, the cats crept
through the open doors and walked mewing through the
empty rooms. And then they went back to the fields and
were wild cats from then on, hunting gophers and field mice,
and sleeping in ditches in the daytime. When the night came,
the bats, which had stopped at the doors for fear of light,
swooped into the houses and sailed about through the empty
rooms, and in a little while they stayed in dark room corners
during the day, folded their wings high, and hung head-

The Grapes of Wrath 159 -

down among the rafters, and the smell of their droppings was.
in the empty houses.

And the mice moved in and stored weed seeds in cor-
ners, in boxes, in the backs of drawers in the kitchens. And
weasels came in to hunt the mice, and the brown owls flew
shrieking in and out again.

Now there came a little shower. The weeds sprang up in-
front of the doorstep, where they had not been allowed, and
grass grew up through the porch boards. The houses were'
vacant, and a vacant house falls quickly apart. Splits started
up the sheathing from the rusted nails. A dust settled on the
floors, and only mouse and weasel and cat tracks disturbed it

On a night the wind loosened a shingle and flipped it to
the ground. The next wind pried into the hole where the
shingle had been, lifted off three, and the next, a dozen. The
midday sun burned through the hole and threw a glaring
spot on the floor. The wild cats crept in from the fields a t
night, but they did not mew at the doorstep any more. They
moved like shadows of a cloud across the moon, into the*,
rooms to hunt the mice. And on- windy nights the doors,
banged, and the ragged curtains fluttered in the broken win *
dows.

1 TIGHWAY 66 is the main migrant road, 66— -the long

1 concrete path across the country, waving gently up

JL and down on the map, from the Mississippi to
Bakersfield— over the red lands and the gray lands, twisting
up into the mountains, crossing the Divide and down into the
bright and terrible desert, and across the desert to the moun-
tains again, and into the rich California valleys,

66 is the path of a people in flight, refugees from dust and
shrinking land, from the thunder, of tractors and shrinking
■ownership, from the desert’s slow northward invasion, from
the twisting winds that howl up out of Texas, from the
floods that bring no richness to the land and steal what little-
richness is there. From all of these the people are in flight,
and they come into 66 from the tributary side roads, from
the wagon tracks and the rutted country roads. 66 is the
mother road, the road of flight.

Clarksville and Ozark and Van Buren and Fort Smith on
64, and there’s an end of Arkansas. And all the roads into
Oklahoma City, 66 down from Tulsa, 270 up from McAles-
ter. 81 from Wichita Falls south, from Enid north. Edmond,
McLoud, Purcell. 66 out of Oklahoma City; El Reno and
Clinton, going west on 66. Hydro, Elk City, and Texola; and
there’s an end to Oklahoma. 66 across the Panhandle of
Texas. Shamrock and McLean, Conway and Amarillo, the
yellow. Wildorado and Vega and Boise, and there’s an end
of Texas. Tucumcari and Santa Rosa and into the New Mex-

The Grapes of Wrath i6r

lean mountains to Albuquerque, where the road comes down
from Santa Fe. Then down the gorged Rio Grande to Los
Lunas and west again on 66 to Gallup, and there’s the border
of New Mexico.

And now the high mountains. Holbrook and Winslow and
Flagstaff in the high mountains of Arizona. Then the great
plateau rolling like a ground swell. Ashfork and Kingman
and stone mountains again, where water must be hauled and
sold. Then out of the broken sun-rotted mountains of Ark-
zona to the Colorado, with green reeds on its banks, and
that’s the end of Arizona. There’s California just over the
river, and a pretty town to start it. Needles, on the river.
But the river is a stranger in this place. Up from Needles
and over a burned range, and there’s the desert. And 66 goes
on over the terrible desert, where the distance shimmers and
the black center mountains hang unbearably in the distance.
At last there’s Barstow, and more desert until at last the
mountains rise up again, the good mountains, and 66 winds
through them. Then suddenly a pass, and below the beauti-
ful valley, below orchards and vineyards and little houses,
and in the distance a city. And, oh, my God, it’s over.

The people in flight streamed out on 66, sometimes a sin-
gle car, sometimes a little caravan. All day they rolled slowly
along the road, and at night they stopped near water. In the
day ancient leaky radiators sent up columns of steam, loose
connecting rods hammered and pounded. And the men driv-
ing the trucks and the overloaded cars listened apprehen-
sively. How far between towns? It is a terror between towns.
If something breaks— well, if something breaks we camp
right here while Jim walks to town and gets a part and walks
back and— how much food we got?

Listen to the motor. Listen to the wheels. Listen with your

1 6z The Grapes of Wrath

ears and with your hands on the steering wheel; listen wdth
the palm of your hand on the gear-shift lever; listen with
your feet on the floor boards. Listen to the pounding old
jalopy with all your senses; for a change of tone., a variation
■af rhythm may mean— a week here? That rattle— that’s tap-
pets. Don’t hurt a 1 bit. Tappets can rattle till Jesus comes
again without no harm. But that thudding as the car moves
tlong— can’t hear that— just kind of feel it. Maybe oil isn’t
gettin 7 someplace. Maybe a bearing’s startin’ to go. Jesus, if
it’s a bearing, what’ll we do? Money’s goin’ fast.

And why’s the son-of-a-bitch heat up so hot today? This
ain’t no climb. Le’s look. God Almighty, the fan belt’s gone!
Here, make a belt outa this little piece a rope. Le’s see how
long— there. I’ll splice the ends. Now take her slow— slow,
till we can get to a town. That rope belt won’t last long.

’F we can on’y get to California where the oranges grow
before this here of jug blows up. ’F we on’y can.

And the tires— two layers of fabric worn through. On’y
jl four-ply tire. Might get a hunderd miles more outa her if
we don’t hit a rock an’ blow her. Which’ll we take— a hun-
derd, maybe, miles, or maybe spoil the tubes? Which? A
hunderd miles. Well, that’s somepin you got to think about.
We got tube patches. Maybe when she goes she’ll only
spring a leak. How about makin’ a boot? Might get five hun-
derd more miles. Le’s go on till she blows.

We got to get a tire, but, Jesus, they want a lot for a oF
tire. They look a fella over. They know he got to go on.
They know he can’t wait. And the price goes up.

Take it or leave it. 1 ain’t in business for my health. I’m
here a-sellin’ tires. I ain’t givin’ ’em away. I can’t help what
happens to you. I got to think what happens to me.

163

The Grapes of Wrath

• How far’s the nex ? town?

, 1 seen forty-two cars a you fellas go by yesterday. Whew
you all come from? Where all of you goin’?

Well, California’s a big State,

It ain’t that big. The whole United States ain’t that big,
It ain’t that big. It ain’t big enough. There ain’t room enough
for you an’ me, for your kind an’ my kind, for rich and pool
together all in one country, for thieves and honest men. For
hunger and fat. Whyn’t you go back where you come from?

This is a free country. Fella can go where he wants.

That’s what you think! Ever hear of the border patrol on
the California line? Police from Los Angeles— stopped you
bastards, turned you back. Says, if you can’t buy no real
estate we don’t want you. Says, got a driver’s license? Le’s
see it. Tore it up. Says you can’t come in without no driver’s
license.

It’s a free country.

Well, try to get some freedom to do. Fella says you’re jus’
as free as you got jack to pay for it.

In California they got high wages. I got a han’bill here
tells about it.

Baloney! I seen folks cornin’ back. Somebody’s kiddin’
you. You want that tire or don’t ya?

Got to take it, but, Jesus, mister, it cuts into our money*
We ain’t got much left.

Well, I ain’t no charity. Take her along.

Got to, I guess. Let’s look her over. Open her up, look a’
the casing-you son-of-a-bitch, you said the casing was good.
She’s broke damn near through.

The hell she is. Well-by George! How come I didn’ see
that?

k 5 4 The Grapes of Wrath

You did see it, you son-of-a-bitch. You wanta charge us
four bucks for a busted casing. I’d like to take a sock at you,.

Now keep your shirt on. I didn’ see it, I tell you. Here—
tell ya what I’ll do. I’ll give ya this one for three-fifty.

You’ll take a flying jump at the moon! We’ll try to make
the nex’ town.

Think we can make it on that tire?

Got to. I’ll go on the rim before I’d give that son-of-a-
bitch a dime.

What do ya think a guy in business is? Like he says, he
ain’t in it for his health. That’s what business is. What d you
think it was? Fella’s got- See that sign ’longside the toad
there? Service Club. Luncheon Tuesday, Colrnado Hotel?
Welcome, brother. That’s a Service Club. Fella had a story.
Went to one of them meetings an’ told the story to all them
business men. Says, when I was a kid my of man give me a
haltered heifer an’ says take her down an’ git her serviced.
An’ the fella says, I done it, an’ ever’ time since then when I
hear a business man talkin’ about service, I wonder who s
gettin’ screwed. Fella in business got to lie an cheat, but he
calls it somepin else. That’s what’s important. You go steal
that tire an’ you’re a thief, but he tried to steal your four dol-
lars for a busted tire. They call that sound business.

D ann y in the back seat wants a cup a water.

Have to wait. Got no water here.

Listen— that the rear end?

Can’t tell

Sound telegraphs through the frame.

There goes a gasket. Got to go on. Listen to her whistle.
Find a nice place to camp an’ I’ll jerk the head off. But, God
Almighty, the food’s getrtin’ low, the money’s gettin’ low.
When we can’t buy no more gas— what then?

The Grapes of Wrath 165

Danny in the back seat wants a cup a water. Little fella’i
thirsty.

Listen to that gasket whistle.

Chee-rist! There she went. Blowed tube an’ casing all to
hell. Have to fix her. Save that casing to make boots; cut ’em
out an’ stick ’em inside a weak place.

Cars pulled up beside the road, engine heads off, tires
mended. Cars limping along 66 like wounded things, panting
and struggling. Too hot, loose connections, loose bearings,
rattling bodies.

Danny wants a cup a water.

People in flight along 66. And the concrete road shone
like a mirror under the sun, and in the distance the heat made
it seem that there were pools of water in the road.

Danny wants a cup a water.

He’ll have to wait, poor little fella. He’s hot. Nex’ service
station. Service station, like the fella says.

Two hundred and fifty thousand people over the road.
Fifty thousand old cars-wounded, steaming. Wrecks along
the road, abandoned. Well, what happened to them? What
happened to the folks in that car? Did they walk? Where
are they? Where does the courage come from? Where does
the terrible faith come from?

And here’s a story you can hardly believe, but it’s true,
and it’s funny and it’s beautiful. There was a family of
twelve and they were forced off the land. They had no car.
They built a trailer out of junk and loaded it with their
possessions. They pulled it to the side of 66 and waited. And
pretty soon a sedan picked them up. Five of them rode in
the sedan and seven on the trailer, and a dog on the trailer.
They got to California in two jumps. The man who pulled
them fed them. And that’s true. Bur how can such courage

1 66 The Grapes of Wrath

be, and such faith in their own species? "Very few things

would teach such faith.

The people in flight from the terror behind-strange
things happen to them, some bitterly cruel and some so beau-
tiful that the faith is refired forever.

Chapter Thirteen

T IRE ancient overloaded Hudson creaked and grunted
to the highway at Sallisaw and turned west, and the
sun was blinding. But on the concrete road A1 built
up his speed because the flattened springs were not in danger
any more. From Sallisaw to Gore is twenty-one miles and the
Hudson was doing thirty-five miles an hour. From Gore to
Warner thirteen miles; Warner to Checotah fourteen miles;
Checotah a long jump to Henrietta— thirty-four miles, but
a real town at the end of it. Henrietta to Castle nineteen
miles, and the sun was overhead, and the red fields, heated by
the high sun, vibrated the air.

Al, at the wheel, his face purposeful, his whole body lis^
tening to the car, his restless eyes jumping from the road to
the instrument panel. Al was one with his engine, every
nerve listening for weaknesses, for the thumps or squeals,
hums and chattering that indicate a change that may cause a
breakdown. He had become the soul of the car.

Granma, beside him on the seat, half slept, and whimpered
in her sleep, opened her eyes to peer ahead, and then dozed
again. And Ma sat beside Granma, one elbow out the win-
dow, and the skin reddening under the fierce sun. Ma looked
ahead too, but her eyes were flat and did not see the road or
the fields, the gas stations, the little eating sheds. She did not
glance at them as the Hudson went by.

Al shifted himself on the broken seat and changed his grip

i6n

illl

atf? M

•,VK ' ' .J

1 68 The Grapes of Wrath

on the steering wheel. And he sighed, “Makes a racket, but
I think she’s awright. God knows what she’ll do if we got
to climb a hill with the load we got. Got any hills ’tween
here an’ California, Ma?”

Ada turned her head slowly and her eyes came to life.
“Seems to me they’s hills,” she said. “ ’Course I dunno. But
•seems to me I heard they’s hills an’ even mountains. Big
■ones.”

Granma drew a long whining sigh in her sleep.

■ A1 said, “We’ll burn right up if we got climbin’ to do.
Have to throw out some a’ this stuff. Maybe we shouldn’ a
brang that preacher.”

“You’ll be glad a that preacher ’fore we’re through,” said
Ma. “That preacher’ll help us.” She looked ahead at the
gleaming road again.

A1 steered with one hand and put the other on the vibrat-
ing gear-shift lever. He had difficulty in speaking. His mouth
formed the words silently before he said them aloud.
“Ma— ” She looked slowly around at him, her head swaying a
little with the car’s motion. “Ma, you scared a goin’P You
scared a gain’ to a new place?”

Her eyes grew thoughtful and soft. “A little,” she said.
“Only it ain’t like scared so much. I’m jus’ a settin’ here
Waitin’. When somepin happens that I got to do somepin—
Hide it”

“Ain’t you thinkin’ what’s it gonna be like when we get
there? Ain’t you scared it won’t be nice like we thought?”

“No,” she said quickly. “No, I ain’t. You can’t do that. I
can’t do that. It’s too much— livin’ too many lives. Up ahead
they’s a thousan’ lives we might live, but when it comes, it’ll
on’y be one. If I go ahead on all of ’em, it’s too much. You
got to live ahead ’cause you’re so young, but— it’s jus’ the

The Grapes of Wrath 169

road goin’ by for me. An’ it’s jus’ how soon they gonna
wanta eat some more pork bones.” Her face tightened.
“That’s all I can do. I can’t do no more. All the rest’d get
upset if I done any more’n that. They all depen’ on me jus’
thinkin’ about that.”

Granma yawned shrilly and opened her eyes. She looked
wildly about. “I got to get out, praise Gawd,” she said.

“First clump a brush,” said Al. “They’s one up ahead.”

“Brush or no brush, I got to git out, I tell ya.” And she
began to whine, “I got to git out. I got to git out.”

Al speeded up, and when he came to the low brush he
pulled up short. Ma threw the door open and half pulled
the struggling old lady out beside the road and into the
bushes. And Ma held her so Granma would not fall when she
squatted.

On top of the truck the others stirred to life. Their faces
were shining with sunburn they could not escape. Tom and
Casy and Noah and Uncle John let themselves wearily down.
Ruthie and Winfield swarmed down the side-boards and
went off into die bushes. Connie helped Rose of Sharon
gently down. Under the canvas, Grampa was awake, his head
sticking out, but his eyes were drugged and watery and still
senseless. He watched the others, but there was little recog'
nition in his watching.

Tom called to him, “Want to come down, Grampa?”

The old eyes turned listlessly to him. “No,” said Grampa.
For a moment the fierceness came into his eyes. “I ain’t
a-goin’, I tell you. Gonna stay like Muley.” And then he lost
interest again. Ma came back, helping Granma up the bank
to the highway.

“Tom,” she said. “Get that pan a bones, under the canvas
in back. We got to eat somepin.” Tom got the pan and

i yo The Grapes of Wrath

passed It around, and the family stood by the roadside, gnaw-

ing the crisp particles from the pork bones.

“Sure lucky we brang these along/’ said Pa. “Git so stiff
up there can’t hardly move. Where’s the water?”

“Ain’t it up with you?” Ma asked. “I set out that gallon
jug”

Pa climbed the sides and looked under the canvas. a It ain’t
here. We must a forgot it.”

Thirst set in instantly. Winfield moaned, “I wanta drink.
I wanta drink.” The men licked their lips, suddenly con-
scious of their thirst. And a little panic started.

A1 felt the fear growing. “We’ll get water first service sta-
tion we come to. We need some gas too.” The family
swarmed up the truck sides; Ma helped Granina in and got
in beside her. A1 started the motor and they moved on.

Castle to Paden twenty-five miles and the sun passed the
Zenith and started down. And the radiator cap began to jig-
gle up and down and steam started to whish out. Near
Paden there was a shack beside the road and two gas pumps
in front of it; and beside a fence, a water faucet and a hose.
A1 drove in and nosed the Hudson up to the hose. As they
pulled in, a stout man, red of face and arms, got up from a
chair behind the gas pumps and moved toward them. He
wore brown corduroys, and suspenders and a polo shirt; and
he had a cardboard sun helmet, painted silver, on his head.
The sweat beaded on his nose and under his eyes and formed
streams in the wrinkles of his neck. He strolled toward the
truck, looking truculent and stem.

“You folks aim to buy anything? Gasoline or stuff?” he
asked. ; /-..A.

A1 was out already, unscrewing the steaming radiator cap
with the tips of his fingers, jerking his hand away to escape

The Grapes of Wrath 17 1

the spurt when the cap should come loose. “Need some gas.
mister.”

“Got any money?”

“Sure. Think we’re beggin’?”

The truculence left the fat man’s face. “Well, that’s all
right, folks. He’p yourself to water.” And he hastened to ex-
plain. “Road is full a people, come in, use water, dirty up the
toilet, an’ then, by God, they’ll steal stuff an’ don’t buy
nothin’. Got no money to buy with. Come beggin’ a gallon
gas to move on.”

Tom dropped angrily to the ground and moved toward
the fat man. “We’re payin’ our way,” he said fiercely. “You
got no call to give us a goin’-over. We ain’t asked you for
nothin’.”

“I ain’t,” the fat man said quickly. The sweat began to
soak through his short-sleeved polo shirt. “Jus’ he’p yourself
to water, and go use the toilet if you want.”

Winfield had got the hose. He drank from the end and
then turned the stream over his head and face, and emerged
dripping, “it ain’t cool,” he said.

“I don’ know what the country’s cornin’ to,” the fat man
continued. His complaint had shifted now and he was no
longer talking to or about the Joads. “Fifty-sixty cars a
folks go by ever’ day, folks all movin’ west with kids an’
househol’ stuff. Where they goin’? What they gonna do?”

“Doin’ the same as us,” said Tom. “Goin’ someplace to
live. Tryin’ to get along. That’s all.”

“Well, I don’ know what the country’s cornin’ to. I jus’
don’ know. Here’s me tryin’ to get along, too. Think any
them big new cars stops here? No, sir! They go on to them
yella-painted company stations in town. They don’t stop no
place like this. Most folksstops here ain’t got nothin’.”

jy 2 The Grapes of Wrath

A1 flipped the radiator cap and it jumped into the air with
a head of steam behind it, and a hollow bubbling sound came
out of the radiator. On top of the truck, the suffering hound
doa crawled timidly to the edge of the load and looked over,
whimpering, toward the water. Uncle John climbed up and
lifted him down by the scruff of the neck. For a moment the
dog staggered on stiff legs, and then he went to lap the mud
under the faucet. In the highway the cars whizzed by, glis-
tening in the heat, and the hot wind of their going fanned
into the service-station yard. A1 filled the radiator with the

“I t that I’m tryin’ to git trade outa rich folks,” the fat
man went on. “I’m jus’ tryin’ to git trade. Why, the folks
that stops here begs gasoline an’ they trades for gasoline. I
could show you in my back room the stuff they’ll trade for
gas an’ oil: beds an’ baby buggies an’ pots an’ pans. One fam-
ily traded a doll their kid had for a gallon. An’ what’m I
gonna do with the stuff, open a junk shop? Why, one fella
wanted to gimme his shoes for a gallon. An’ if I was that
kinda fella I bet I could git-” He glanced at Ma and stopped.

Jim Casy had wet his head, and the drops still coursed
down his high forehead, and his muscled neck was wet, and
his shirt was wet. He moved over beside Tom. It ain t the
people’s fault,” he said. “How’d you like to sell the bed you
deep on for a tankful a gas?”

“I know it ain’t their fault. Ever’ person I talked to is on
the move for a damn good reason. But what s the country
cornin’ to? That’s what I wanta know. What’s it cornin’ to?
Fella can’t make a livin’ no more. Folks can’t make a livin’
• farmin’. I ask you, what’s it cornin’ to? I can’t figure her out.
Ever’body I ask, they can’t figure her out. Fella wants to

The Grapes of Wrath 173

trade his shoes so he can git a hunderd miles on. I can’t figure
her out.” He took off his silver hat and wiped his forehead
with his palm. And Tom took off his cap and wiped his fore-
head with it. He went to the hose and wet the cap through
and squeezed it and put it on again. Ma worked a tin cup out
through the side bars of the truck, and she took water to
Granma and to Grampa on top of the load. She stood on the
bars and handed the cup to Grampa, and he wet his lips, and
then shook his head and refused more. The old eyes looked
up at Ma in pain and bewilderment for a moment before the
awareness receded again.

A1 started the motor and backed the truck to the gas
pump. “Fill her up. She’ll take about seven,” said Al. “We 11
give her six so she don’t spill none.”

° The fat man put the hose in the tank. “No, sir,” he said.
“I jus’ don’t know what the country’s cornin’ to. Relief an’
all.”

Casy said, “I been walkin’ aroun’ in the country. Ever’-
body’s askin ’ that. What we cornin’ to? Seems to me we
don’t never come to nothin’. Always on the way. Always
goin’ and goin’. Why don’t folks think about that? They’s
movement now. People moving. We know why, an’ we
know how. Movin’ ’cause they got to. That’s why folks
always move. Movin’ ’cause they want somepin better’n
what they got. An’ that’s the on’y way they’ll ever git it,
Wantin’ it an’ needin’ it, they’ll go out an’ git it. It’s bein’
hurt that makes folks mad to fightin’. I been walkin’ aroun'
the country, an’ hearin’ folks talk like you.

The fat man pumped the gasoline and the needle turned
on the pump dial, recording the amount. “Yeah, but what’s it
cornin’ to? That’s what I want ta know.

The Grapes of Wrath

Tom broke in irritably, “Well, you ain’t never gonna
know. Casy tries to tell ya an’ you jest ast the same thing
over. I seen fellas like you before. You ain’t askin’ nothin’;
you’re jus’ singin’ a kinda song. ‘What we cornin’ to?’ You
don’ wanta know. Country’s movin’ aroun’, goin’ places.
They’s folks dyin’ all aroun’. Maybe you’ll die pretty soon,
but you won’t know nothin’. I seen too many fellas like you.
You don’t want to know nothin’. Just sing yourself to sleep
with a song— What we cornin’ to?’ ” He looked at the gas
pump, rusted and old, and at the shack behind it, built of
old lumber, the nail holes of its first use still showing through
the paint that had been brave, the brave yellow paint that had
tried to imitate the big company stations in town. But the
paint couldn’t cover the old nail holes and the old cracks in
the lumber, and the paint could not be renewed. The imita-
tion was a failure and the owner had known it was a failure.
And inside the open door of the shack Tom saw the oil bar-
rels, only two of them, and the candy counter with stale
candies and licorice whips turning brown with age, and
cigarettes. He saw the broken chair and the fly screen with a
rusted hole in it. And the littered yard that should have been
graveled, and behind, the corn field drying and dying in the
sun. Beside the house the little stock of used tires and re-
treaded tires. And he saw for the first time the fat man s
cheap washed pants and his cheap polo shirt and his paper
hat. He said, “I didn’ mean to sound off at ya, mister. It’s
the heat. You ain’t got nothin’. Pretty soon you’ll be on the
road yourse’f. And it ain’t tractors’ll put you there. It’s them
pretty yella stations in town. Folks is movin’, - ’ he said asham-
edly. “An’ you’ll be movin’, mister.”

The fat man’s hand slowed on the pump and stopped
while Tom spoke. He looked worriedly at Tom. “How’d

The Grapes of Wrath 175

you know?” he asked helplessly, “How’d you know we was
already talkin’ about packin’ up an’ movin’ west?”

Casy answered him. “It’s ever’body,” he said. “Here’s me
that used to give all my fight against the devil ’cause 1 fig-
gered the devil was the enemy. But they’s somepin worse’11
the devil got hold a the country, an’ it ain’t gonna let go till
it’s chopped loose. Ever see one a them Gila monsters take
hold, mister? Grabs hold, an’ you chop him in two an’ his
head hangs on. Chop him at the neck an’ his head hangs on.
Got to take a screw-driver an’ pry his head apart to git him
.loose. An’ while he’s layin’ there, poison is drippin’ an’ drip-
pin’ into the hole he’s made with his teeth.” He stopped and
looked sideways at Tom.

The fat man stared hopelessly straight ahead. His hand
started turning the crank slowly. “I dunno what we’re
cornin’ to,” he said softly.

Over by the water hose, Connie and Rose of Sharon stood
together, talking secretly. Connie washed the tin cup and
felt the water with his finger before he filled the cup again.
Rose of Sharon watched the cars go by on the highway,
Connie held out the cup to her. “This water ain’t cool, but
it’s wet,” he said.

She looked at him and smiled secretly. She was all secrets
now she was pregnant, secrets and little silences that seemed
to have meanings. She was pleased with herself, and she com*
plained about things that didn’t really matter. And she de-
manded services of Connie that were silly, and both of them
knew they were silly. Connie was pleased with her too, and
filled with wonder that she was pregnant. He liked to think
he was in on the secrets she had. When she smiled slyly, he
smiled slyly too, and they exchanged confidences in whis--
pers. The world had drawn close around them, and they*

I? 6 The Grapes of Wrath

were in the center of it, or rather Rose of Sharon was m the
center of it with Connie making a small orbit about her.
Everything they said was a kind of secret. ,

She. drew her eyes from the highway. “I ain’t very thirsty,
she said daintily. “But maybe I ought to drink.”

And he nodded, for he knew well what she meant. She
took the cup and rinsed her mouth and spat and then drank
the cupful of tepid water. “Want another?” he asked.

“Jus’ a half.” And so he filled the cup just half, and gave it
to her. A Lincoln Zephyr, silvery and low, whisked by. She
turned to see where the others were and saw them clustered
about the truck. Reassured, she said, “How’d you like to be
goin’ along in that? ”

Connie sighed, “Maybe-after.” They both knew what he
meant. “An’ if they’s plenty work in California, we’ll git our
own car. But them”-he indicated the disappearing Zephyr
—“them kind costs as much as a good size house. I rutlier
have the house.”

“I like to have the house art one a them ” she said. But
’course the house would be first because—” And they both
knew what she meant. They were terribly excited about the

pregnancy.

“You feel awright?” he asked.

“Tar’d. Jus’ tar’d ridin’ in the sun.”

“We got to do that or we won’t never get to California.”

“I know,” she said.

The dog wandered, sniffing, past the truck, trotted to the
puddle under the hose again and lapped at the muddy water.
And then he moved away, nose down and ears hanging. He
sniffed his way among the dusty weeds beside the road, to
the edge of the pavement. He raised his head and looked
across, and then started over. Rose of Sharon screamed

The Grapes of Wrath ijj

shrilly. A big swift car whisked near? tires squealed. The
dog dodged helplessly, and with a shriek, cut off in the mid-
dle, went under the w r heels. The big car slowed for a mo-
ment and faces looked back, and then it gathered greater
speed and disappeared. And the dog, a blot of blood and
tangled, burst intestines, kicked slowly in the road..

Rose of Sharon’s eyes were wide. “D’you think it’ll hurt?”
she begged. “Think it’ll hurt?”

Connie put his arm around her. “Come set down,” he said.
“It wasn’t nothin’.”

“But I felt it hurt. I felt it kinda jar when I yelled.”

“Come set down. It wasn’t nothin’. It won’t hurt.” He led
her to the side of the truck away from the dying dog and sat
her down on the running board.

Tom and Uncle John walked out to the mess. The last
quiver was going out of the crushed body. Tom took it by
the legs and dragged it to the side of the road. Uncle John
looked embarrassed, as though it were his fault. “I ought ta
tied him up,” he said.

Pa looked down at the dog for a moment and then he
turned away. “Le’s get outa here,” he said. “I don’ know how
we was gonna feed ’im anyways. Just as well, maybe.”

The fat man came from behind the truck. ' “I’m sorry,
folks,” he said. “A dog jus’ don’ last no time near a highway.
I had three dogs run over in a year. Don’t keep none, no
more.” And he said, “Don’t you folks worry none about it.
I’ll take care of ’im. Bury ’im out in the com field.”

Ma walked over to Rose of Sharon, where she sat, still
shuddering, on the running board. “You all right, Rosa-
sham?” she asked. “You feelin’ poorly?”

“I seen that. Give me a start.”

“I heard ya yip,” said Ma. “Git yourself laced up, now- *

j 7 8 The Grapes of Wrath

“You suppose it might of hurt?” f ,

“No ” said Ma. “ ’F you go to greasin’ yourself an ieelm
sorry, an’ tuckin’ yourself in a swalla’s nest, it might. Rise
up now, an’ he’p me get Granma comf table. Forget that
baby for a minute. He’ll take care a hisself.

“Where is Granma?” Rose of Sharon asked.

“I dunno. She’s aroun’ here somewheres. Maybe in the

outhouse.”.

The girl went toward the toilet, and in a moment she came
out, helping Granma along. “She went to sleep m there,
said Rose of Sharon.

Granma grinned. “It’s nice in there,” she said. They got
a patent toilet in there an’ the water comes down. I like it in
there,” she said contentedly. “Would of took a good nap if
I wasn’t woke up.”

“It ain’t a nice place to sleep,” said Rose of Sharon, and
she helped Granma into the car. Granma settled herself hap-
pily. “Maybe it ain’t nice for purty, but it’s nice for nice,’
she said.

Tom said, “Le’s go. We got to make miles.”

Pa whistled shrilly. “Now where’d them kids go?” He
whistled again, putting his fingers in his mouth.

In a moment they broke from the corn field, Ruthie ahead
and Winfield trailing her. “Eggs!” Ruthie cried. I got sof^
eggs.” She rushed close, with Winfield close behind. “Look!”
A dozen soft, grayish-white eggs were in her grubby hand.
And as she held up her hand, her eyes fell upon the dead dog
beside the road. “Oh!” she said. Ruthie and Winfield walked
slowly toward the dog. They inspected him.

Pa called to them, “Come on, you, ’less you want to git

left.”

They turned solemnly and walked to the truck. Ruthie

The Grapes of Wrath 179

looked once more at the gray reptile eggs in her hand, and
then she threw them away. They climbed up the side of the
track. “His eyes was still open,” said Ruthie in a hushed
tone.

But Winfield gloried in the scene. Fie said boldly, “His
guts was just strowed all over-all over”— he was silent for a
moment— “strowed— all-over,” he said, and then he rolled
over quickly and vomited down the side of the track. When
he sat up again his eyes were watery and his nose running.
“It ain’t like killin’ pigs,” he said in explanation.

A1 had the hood of the Hudson up, and he checked the oil
level. He brought a gallon can from the floor of the from
seat and poured a quantity of cheap black oil into the pips
and checked the level again.

Tom came beside him. “Want I should take her a piece?’
he asked.

“I ain’t tired,” said AL

“Well, you didn’ get no sleep las’ night. I took a snooze
this morning. Get up there on top. I’ll take her”

“Awright,” Al said reluctantly. “But watch the oil gauge
pretty close. Take her slow. An’ I been watchin’ for a short.
Take a look a the needle now an’ then. ’F she jumps to, dis-
charge it’s a short. An’ take her slow, Tom. She’s over-
loaded.”

Tom laughed. ‘Til watch her,” he said. “You can res
easy.”

The family piled on top of the truck again. Ma settled her,,
self beside Granina in the seat, and Tom took his place and
started the motor. “Sure is loose,” he said, and he put it in
gear and pulled away down the highway.

.The motor droned along steadily and the sun receded
down the sky in front of them^Granma slept steadily, and

i8o The Grapes of Wrath

even Ma dropped her head forward and dozed. Tom pulled

his cap over his eyes to shut out the blinding sun.

Paden to Meeker is thirteen miles; Meeker to Harrah is
fourteen miles; and then Oklahoma City-the big city. Tom
drove straight on. Ma waked up and looked at the streets as
they went through the city. And the family, on top of the
truck, stared about at the stores, at the big houses, at the
office buildings. And then the buildings grew smaller and the
stores smaller. The wrecking yards and hot-dog stands, the
out-city dance halls.

Ruthie and Winfield saw it all, and it embarrassed them
with its bigness and its strangeness, and it frightened them
with the fine-clothed people they saw. They did not speak
of it to each other. Later— they would, but not now. They
saw the oil derricks in the town, on the edge of the town;
oil derricks black, and the smell of oil and gas in the air. But
they didn’t exclaim. It was so big and so strange it frightened
them.

In the street Rose of Sharon saw a man in a light suit. He
wore white shoes and a flat straw hat. She touched Connie
and indicated the man with her eyes, and then Connie and
Rose of Sharon giggled softly to themselves, and the giggles
got the best of them. They covered their mouths. And it
felt so good that they looked for other people to giggle at.
Ruthie and W infi eld saw them giggling and it looked such
fun that they tried to do it too-but they couldn’t. The gig-
gles wouldn’t come. But Connie and Rose of Sharon were
breathless and red with stifling laughter before they could
stop. It got so bad that they had only to look at each other to
start over again.

The outskirts were wide spread. Tom drove slowly and
carefully in the traffic, and then they were on 66— the great

The Grapes of Wrath 181

western road, and the sun was sinking on the' line of the road.
The windshield was bright with dust. Tom pulled his cap
lower over his eyes, so low that he had to tilt his head back
to see out at all Granma slept on, the sun on her closed
eyelids, and the veins on her temples were blue, and the little
bright veins on her cheeks were wine-colored, and the old
brown marks on her face turned darker.

Tom said, “We stay on this road right straight through.”

Ma had been silent for a long time. “Maybe we better fin’
a place to stop ’fore sunset,” she said. “I got to get some pork
a-boilin’ an’ some bread made. That takes time.”

“Sure,” Tom agreed. “We ain’t gonna make this trip in one
jump. Might’s w r ell stretch ourselves.”

Oklahoma City to Bethany is fourteen miles.

Tom said, “I think we better stop ’fore the sun goes down.
A1 got to build that thing on the top. Sun’ll kill the folks up
there.”

Ada had been dozing again. Her head jerked upright. “Got
to get some supper a-cookin’,” she said. And she said, “Tom,
your pa toF me about you crossin’ the State line — ”

He was a long time answering. “Yeah? What about it,
Ma?”

“Well, I’m scairt about it. It’ll make you kinda runnin’
away. Maybe they’ll catch ya.”

Tom held his hand over his eyes to protect himself from
the lowering sun. “Don’t you worry,” he said. “I figgered
her out. They’s lots a fellas out on parole an’ they’s more
goin’ in all the time. If I get caught for anything else out
west, well, then they got my pitcher an’ my prints in Wash-
ington. They’ll sen’ me back. But if I don’t do no crimes,
they won’t give a damn.”

“Well, I’m a-scairt about it. Sometimes you do a crime, an’

1 82 The Grapes of Wrath

yon don’t even know it’s bad. Maybe they got crimes in
California we don’t even know about. Maybe you gonna do
somepin an’ it’s all right, an’ in California it ain’t all right.”

“Be jus’ the same if I wasn’t on parole,” he said. “On’y if
I get caught I get a bigger jolt’n other folks. Now you quit
a-worryin’,” he said. '“We got plenty to worry about ’thout
you figgerin’ out things to worry about.”

“1 can’t he’p it,” she said. “Minute you cross the line you
done a crime.”

“Well, tha’s better’n stickin’ aroun’ Sallisaw an’ starvin’ to
death,” he said. <c We better look out for a place to stop.”

They went through Bethany and out on the other side. In
% ditch, where a culvert went under the road, an old touring
car was pulled off the highway and a little tent was pitched
beside it, and smoke came out of a stove pipe through the
tent. Tom pointed ahead. “There’s some folks campin’.
Looks like as good a place as we seen.” He slowed his motor
and pulled to a stop beside the road. The hood of the old
touring car was up, and a middle-aged man stood looking
down at the motor. He wore a cheap straw sombrero, a blue
shirt, and a black, spotted vest, and his jeans were stiff and
shiny with dirt. His face was lean, the deep cheek-lines great
furrows down his face so that his cheek bones and chin stood
out sharply. He looked up at the Joad truck and his eyes
were puzzled and angry.

Tom leaned out of the window. “Any law ’gainst folks
stoppin’ here for the night?”

The man had seen only the truck. His eyes focused down
on Tom. “I dunno,” he said. “We on’y stopped here ’cause
we couldn’t git no further.”

“Any water here?”

The man pointed to a service-station shack about a quar-

Well, ya ’spose we could camp down

The Grapes of Wrath 183

ter of a mile ahead. They’s water there they’ll let ya take a
bucket of.”

Tom hesitated.

’longside?”

The lean man looked puzzled. “We don’t own it,” he said.

We on y stopped here ’cause this goddamn oF trap wouldn’
go no further.”

Tom insisted. “Anyways you’re here an’ we ain’t. You got
a right to say if you wan’ neighbors or not.”

The appeal to hospitality had an instant effect. The lean
face broke into a smile. “Why, sure, come on off the road.
Proud to have ya.” And he called, “Sairy, there’s some folks
goin ta stay with us. Come on out an’ say how d’ya do.,
Sairy ain’t well,” he added. The tent flaps opened and a wiz-
ened woman came out-a face wrinkled as a dried leaf and
eyes that seemed to flame in her face, black eyes that seemed
to look out of a well of horror. She was small and shuddering.
She held herself upright by a tent flap, and the hand holding
onto the canvas was a skeleton covered with wrinkled skin.

When she spoke her voice had a beautiful low timbre, soft
and modulated, and yet with ringing overtones. “Tell ’em
welcome,” she said. “Tell ’em good an’ welcome.”

Tom drove off the road and brought his truck into the
field and lined it up with the touring car. And people boiled
down from the truck; Ruthie and Winfield too quickly, so
that their legs gave way and they shrieked at the pins and
needles that ran through their limbs. Ma went quickly to
work. She untied the three-gallon bucket from the back of
the truck and approached the squealing children. “Now you
go git water-right down there. Ask nice. Say, ‘Please, kin
we git a bucket a water?’ and say, ‘Thank you,’ An’ carry it
back together helpin’, an’ don’t spill none. An’ if you see

384 The Grapes of Wrath

stick wood to burn, bring it on.” The children stamped away

toward the shack.

By the tent a little embarrassment had set in, and social in-
tercourse had paused before it started. Pa said, You ain t
Oklahomy folks?”

And Al, who stood near the car, looked at the license
plates. “Kansas,” he said.

The lean man said, “Galena, or right about there. Wilson,
Ivy Wilson.”

“We’re Joads,” said Pa. “We come from right near Salih
saw.”

“Well, we’re proud to meet you folks,” said Ivy Wilson.
“Sairy, these is Joads.”

“I lmowed you wasn’t Oklahomy folks. You talk queer
kinda-that ain’t no blame, you understand”

“Ever’body says words different,” said Ivy. “Arkansas
folks says ’em different, and Oklahomy folks says ’em differ-
ent. And we seen a lady from Massachusetts, an’ she said ’em
differentest of all. Couldn’ hardly make out what she was
sayin’.”

Noah and Uncle John and the preacher began to unload
the truck. They helped Grampa down and sat him on the
ground and he sat limply, staring ahead of him. “You sick,
Grampa?” Noah asked.

“You goddamn right,” said Grampa weakly. “Sicker’n
hell”

Sairy Wilson walked slowly and carefully toward him.
“How’d you like ta come in our tent?” she asked. “You kin
lay down on our mattress an’ rest.”

He looked up at her, drawn by her soft voice. “Come on
now,” she said “You’ll git some rest. We’ll he’p you over.”

The Grapes of Wrath f 85

Without warning Grampa began to cry. His chin wavered
and his old lips tightened over his mouth and he sobbed
hoarsely. Ma rushed over to him and put her arms around
him. She lifted him to his feet, her broad back straining, and
she half lifted, half helped him into the tent.

Uncle John said, “He must be good an’ sick. He ain’t never
done that before. Never seen him blubberin’ in my life.” He
jumped up on the truck and tossed a mattress down.

Ma came out of the tent and went to Casy. “You been
aroun’ sick people,” she said. “Grampa’s sick. Won’t you go
take a look at him?”

Casy walked quickly to the tent and went inside. A double
mattress was on the ground, the blankets spread neatly; and
a little tin stove stood on iron legs, and the fire in it burned
unevenly. A bucket of water, a wooden box of supplies, and
a box for a table, that was all. The light of the setting sun
came pinkly through the tent walls. Sairy Wilson knelt on
the ground, beside the mattress, and Grampa lay on his back.
His eyes were open, staring upward, and his cheeks were
flushed. He breathed heavily.

Casy took the skinny old wrist in his fingers. “Feeling
kinda tired, Grampa?” he asked. The staring eyes moved
toward his voice but did not find him. The lips practiced a
speech but did not speak it. Casy felt the pulse and he
dropped the wrist and put his hand on Grampa’s forehead.
A struggle began in the old man’s body, his legs moved rest-*
lessly and his hands stirred. He said a whole string of blurred
sounds that were not words, and his face was red under the
spiky white whiskers.

Sairy Wilson spoke softly to Casy. “Know what’s
wrong?”

*86 The Grapes of Wrath

• He looked op at the wrinkled face and the burning eyes-
s T)o you?”

“I— think so.”

'‘What?” Casy asked.

' “Might be wrong. I wouldn’ like to say.”

Casy looked back at the twitching red face. “Would you
say— maybe— he’s workin’ up a stroke?”

“I’d say that,” said Sairy. “I seen it three times before.”

From outside came the sounds of camp-making, wood
chopping, and the rattle of pans. Ma looked through the flaps,
“Granma wants to come in. Would she better?”

The preacher said, “She’ll jus’ fret if she don’t.”

“Think he’s a wright? ” Ma asked.

Casy shook his head slowly. Ma looked quickly down at
the struggling old face with blood pounding through it. She
drew outside and her voice came through. “He’s awright,
Granma. He’s jus’ takin’ a little res’.”

And Granma answered sulkily, “Well, I want ta see him.
He’s a tricky devil. He wouldn’t never let ya know.” And
she came scurrying through the flaps. She stood over the
mattresses and looked down. “What’s the matter’d! you?”
she demanded of Grampa. And again his eyes reached
toward her voice and his lips writhed. “He’s sulkin’,” said
Granma. “I tol’ you he was tricky. He was gonna sneak away
this mornin’ so he wouldn’t have to come. An’ then his hip
got a-hurtin’,” she said disgustedly. “He’s jus’ sulkin’. I seen
him when he wouldn’ talk to nobody before.”

Casy said gently, “He ain’t sulkin’, Granma. He’s sick.”

“Oh!” She looked down at the old man again, “Sick bad,
you think?”

“Purty bad, Granma.”

. For a moment she hesitated uncertainly. “Well,” she said

The Grapes of Wrath 1 87

quickly, “why ain’t you. prayin’? You’re a preacher, ain’t
you?”

Casy’s strong fingers blundered over to Grampa’s wrist
and clasped around it. “I toF you, Granma. I ain’t a preacher
no more.”

“Pray anyway,” she ordered. “You know all the stuff fay
heart.”

“I can’t,” said Casy. “I don’ know what to pray for oj
who to pray to.”

Granma’s eyes wandered away and came to rest on Sairy
“He won’t pray” she said. “D’l ever tell ya how Ruthie
prayed when she was a little skinner? Says, ‘Now I lay me
down to sleep. I pray the Lord my soul to keep. An’ when
she got there the cupboard was bare, an’ so the poor dog
got none. Amen.’ That’s jus’ what she done.” The shadow
of someone walking between the tent and the sun crossed
the canvas.

Grampa seemed to be struggling; all his muscles twitched.
And suddenly he jarred as though under a heavy blow.
He lay still and his breath was stopped. Casy looked down
at the old man’s face and saw that it was turning a blackish
purple. Sairy touched Casy’s shoulder. She whispered, “His
tongue, his tongue, his tongue.”

Casy nodded. “Get in front a Granma.” Fie pried the tight
jaws apart and reached into the old man’s throat for the
tongue. And as he lifted it clear, a rattling breath came out,
and a sobbing breath was indrawn. Casy found a stick on the
ground and held down the tongue with it, and the uneven
breath rattled in and out.

Granma hopped about like a chicken. “Pray,” she said.
“Pray, you. Pray, I tell ya.” Sairy tried to hold her back.
“Pray, goddamn you!” Granma cried.

1 88 The Grapes of Wrath

Casy looked up at her for a moment. The rasping breath
came louder and more unevenly. “Our Father who art in
Heaven, hallowed be Thy name — ”

“Glory!” shouted Granma.

“Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done— on earth— as it
is in Heaven.”

“Amen.”

A long gasping sigh came from the open mouth, and then
a crying release of air.

“Give us this day— our daily bread— and forgive us—” The
breathing had stopped. Casy looked down into Grampa’s
eyes and they were clear and deep and penetrating, and there
was a knowing serene look in them.

“Hallelujah!” said Granma. “Go on.”

“Amen,” said Casy.

Granma was still then. And outside the tent all the noise
had stopped. A car wiiished by on the highway. Casy still
knelt on the floor beside the mattress. The people outside
were listening, standing quietly intent on the sounds of
dying. Sairy took Granma by the arm and led her outside,
and Granma moved with dignity and held her head high. She
walked for the family and held her head straight for the
family. Sairy took her to a mattress lying on the ground and
sat her down on it. And Granma looked straight ahead,
proudly, for she was on show now. The tent was still, and
at last Casy spread the tent flaps with his hands and stepped .
out.

Pa asked softly, “What w r as it?”

“Stroke,” said Casy. “A good quick stroke.”

Life began to move again. The sun touched the horizon
and flattened over it. And along the highway there came a

The Grapes of Wrath 189

long line of huge freight trucks with red sides. They rum-
bled along, putting a little earthquake in the ground, and the
standing exhaust pipes sputtered blue 'smoke from the Diesel
oil. One man drove each truck, and his relief man slept in a
bunk high up against the ceiling. But the trucks never
stopped; they thundered day and night and the ground shook
under their heavy march.

The family became a unit. Pa squatted down on the
ground, and Uncle John beside him. Pa was the head of the
family now. Ma stood behind him. Noah and Tom and A1
squatted, and the preacher sat down, and then reclined on his
elbow. Connie and Rose of Sharon walked at a distance. Now
Ruthie and Winfield, clattering up with a bucket of water
held between them, felt the change, and they slowed up and
set down the bucket and moved quietly to stand with Ma.

Granma sat proudly, coldly, until the group was formed,
until no one looked at her, and then she lay down and cov-
ered her face with her arm. The red sun set and left a shin-
ing twilight on the land, so that faces were bright in the
evening and eyes shone in reflection of the sky. The evening
picked up light where it could.

Pa said, “It was in Mr. Wilson’s tent.”

Uncle John nodded. “He loaned his tent.' 5

“Fine friendly folks,” Pa said softly.

Wilson stood by his broken car, and Sairy had gone to
the mattress to sit beside Granma, but Sairy was careful not
to touch her.

Pa called, “Mr. Wilson!” The man scuffed near and
squatted down, and Sairy came and stood beside him. Fa said,
“We’re thankful to you folks.”

“We’re proud to help ” said Wilson.

190 The Grapes of Wrath

“We’re beholden to you,” said Pa.

“There’s no beholden in a time of dying,” said Wilson, and
Sairy echoed him, “Never no beholden.”

Ai said, “I’ll fix your car— me an’ Tom will.” And AT
looked proud that he could return the family’s obligation.

“We could use some help.” Wilson admitted the retiring
of the obligation.

Pa said, “We got to figger what to do. They’s laws. You
got to report a death, an’ when you do that, they either take
forty dollars for the undertaker or they take him for a
pauper.”

Uncle John broke in, “We never did have no paupers.”

Tom said, “MayDe w r e got to learn. We never got booted
off no land before, neither.”

“We done it clean,” said Pa. “There can’t no blame be laid
on us. We never took nothin’ we couldn’ pay; we never suf-
fered no man’s charity. When Tom here got in trouble we
could hold up our heads. He only done what any man would
a done.”

“Then what’ll we do?” Uncle John asked.

“We go in like the laws says an’ they’ll come out for him.
We on’y got a hundred an’ fifty dollars. They take forty to
bury Grampa: an’ we won’t get to California— or else they’ll
bury him a pauper.” The men stirred restively, and they
studied the darkening ground in front of their knees.

Pa said softly, “Grampa buried his pa with his own hand,
done it in dignity, an’ shaped the grave nice with his own
shovel. That was a time when a man had the right to be
buried by his own son an’ a son had the right to bury his own
father.” '

“The law says different now,” said Uncle John.

“Sometimes the law can’t be foller’d no way,” said Pa.

The Grapes of Wrath 191

“Not in decency, anyways. They’s lots a times yon can’t
When Floyd was loose an 5 goin’ wild, law said we got to give
him np— an’ nobody give him up. Sometimes a fella got to
sift the law. Fm savin’ now I got the right to bury my own
pa. Anybody got somepin to say?”

The preacher rose high on his elbow. “Law changes,” he
said, “but 'got to’s’ go on. You got the right to do what you
got to do.”

Pa turned to Uncle John. “It’s your right too, John. Yo» .
got any word against?”

“No word against,” said Uncle John. “Gn’y it’s like hidin’
him in the night. Grampa’s way was t’come out a-shootin\”

Pa said ashamedly, “We can’t do like Grampa done. We
got to get to California ’fore our money gives out.”

Tom broke in, “Sometimes fellas workin’ dig up a man
an’ then they raise hell an’ figger he been killed. The gov’-
ment’s got more interest in a dead man than a live one.
They’ll go hell-scrapin’ tryin’ to fin’ out who he was and
how he died. I offer we put a note of writin’ in a bottle an*
lay it with Grampa, tellin’ w T ho he is an’ how he died, an 1
why he’s buried here.”

Pa nodded agreement. “Tha’s good. Wrote out in a nice
han’. Be not so lonesome too, knowin’ his name is there with
’im, not jus’ a old fella lonesome underground. Any more
stuff to say?” The circle was silent.

Pa turned his head to Ma. “You’ll lay ’im out?”

“I’ll lay ’im out,” said Ma. “But who’s to get supper?”

Sairy Wilson said, “I’ll get supper. You go right ahead.
Me an’ that big girl of youm.”

“We sure thank you,” said Ma. “Noah, you get into them
kegs an’ bring out some nice pork. Salt won’t be deep in it
yet, but it’ll be right nice earin’.”

192 The Grapes of Wrath

“We got a half sack a potatoes,” said Sairy.

Ma said, “Gimme two half-dollars.” Pa dug in his pocket
and gave her the silver. She found the basin, filled it full of
water, and went into the tent. It was nearly dark in there.
Sairy came in and lighted a candle and stuck it upright on a
box and then she went out. For a moment Ma looked down
at the dead old man. And then in pity she tore a strip from
her own apron and tied up his jaw. She straightened his
limbs, folded his hands over his chest. She held his eyelids
down and laid a silver piece on each one. She buttoned his
shirt and washed his face.

Sairy looked in, saying, “Can I give you any help?”

Ma looked slowly up. “Come in,” she said. “I like to talk
to ya.”

“That’s a good big girl you got,” said Sairy. “She’s right
in peelin’ potatoes. What can I do to help?”

“I was gonna wash Grampa all over,” said Ma, “but he got
no other clo’es to put on. An’ ’course your quilt’s spoilt.
Can’t never get the smell a death from a quilt. I seen a dog
growl an’ shake at a mattress my ma died on, an’ that was
two years later. We’ll wrop ’im in your quilt. We’ll make it
up to you. We got a quilt for you.”

Sairy said, “You shouldn’ talk like that. We’re proud to
help. I ain’t felt so— safe in a long time. People needs— to
help.”

Ma nodded. “They do,” she said. She looked long into the
old whiskery face, wdth its bound jaw T and silver eyes shining
in the candlelight. “He ain’t gonna look natural. We’ll wrop
him up.”

“The oP lady took it good.”

“Why, she’s so old,” said Ma, “maybe she don’t even
rightly know what happened. Maybe she won’t really know

The Grapes of Wrath 193

for quite a while. Besides, us folks takes a pride hoidin’ in.
My pa used to say, Anybody can break down. It takes a man
not to.’ We always try to hold in.” She folded the quilt
neatly about Grampa s legs and around his shoulders. She
brought the corner of the quilt over his head like a cowl and
pulled it down over his face. Sairy handed her half-a-dozen
big safety pins, and she pinned the quilt neatly and tightly
about the long package. And at last she stood up. “It won't
be a bad burying,” she said. “We got a preacher to see him
in, an’ his folks is all aroun’.” Suddenly she swayed a little,
and Sairy went to her and steadied her. “It’s sleep-” Ma said
in a shamed tone. No, I’m awright. We been so busy gettin’
ready, you see.”

“Come out in the air,” Sairy said.

“Yeah, I’m all done here.” Sairy blew out the candle and
the two went out.

A bright fire burned in the bottom of the little gulch. And
Tom, with sticks and wire, had made supports from which
two kettles hung and bubbled furiously, and good steam
poured out under the lids. Rose of Sharon knelt on the
ground out of range of the burning heat, and she had a long
spoon in her hand. She saw Ma come out of the tent, and she
stood up and went to her.

“Ma,” she said. “I got to ask.”

“Scared again?” Ma asked. “Why, you can’t get through
nine months without sorrow.”

“But will it— hurt the baby?”

Ma said, “They used to be a sayin’, ‘A chile born outa
sorrow’ll be a happy chile.’ Isn’t that so. Mis’ Wilson?”

“I heard it like that,” said Sairy. “An’ I heard the other:
‘Bom outa too much joy’ll be a doleful boy.’ ”

“I’m all jumpy inside,” said Rose of Sharon.

i04 The Grapes of Wrath

“Well, we ain’t none of us jumpin’ for fun,” said Ma. “You
jes’ keep watchin’ the pots.”

On the edge of the ring of firelight the men had gathered.
For tools they had a shovel and a mattock. Pa marked out the
ground— eight feet long and three feet wide. The work went
on in relays. Pa chopped the earth with the mattock and then
Uncle John shoveled it out. A1 chopped and Tom shoveled,
Noah chopped and Connie shoveled. And the hole drove
down, for the work never diminished in speed. The shovels
of dirt flew out of the hole in quick spurts. When Tom was
shoulder deep in the rectangular pit, he said, “How deep,
Pa?” ’

“Good an’ deep. A couple feet more. You get out now,
Tom, and get that paper wrote.”

Tom boosted himself out of the hole and Noah took his
place. Tom went to Ma, where she tended the fire. “We got
any paper an’ pen, Ma?”

Ma shook her head slowly, “No-o. That’s one thing we
didn’ bring.” She tooked toward Sairy. And the little woman
walked quickly to her tent. She brought back a Bible and a
half pencil. “Here,” she said. “They’s a clear page in front.
Use that an’ tear it out.” She handed book and pencil to Tom.

Tom sat down in the firelight. He squinted his eyes in con-
centration, and at last wrote slowly and carefully on the end
paper in big clear letters: “This here is William James Joad,
dyed of a stroke, old old man. His fokes bured him becaws
they got no money to pay for funerls. Nobody kilt him. Jus
a stroke an he dyed.” He stopped. “Ma, listen to this here.”
He read it slowly to her.

“Why, that soun’s nice,” she said. “Can’t you stick on
somepin from Scripture so it’ll be religious? Open up an’ git
a-sayin’ somepin outa Scripture.”

The Grapes of Wrath 195

‘Got to be short, said Tom. “I ain’t got much room lef
on the page.”

Sairy said, ‘How ’bout ‘God have mercy on his soul’?”

No, said Tom. Sounds too much like he was hung. I’ll
copy somepin.” He turned the pages and read, mumbling his
lips, saying the words under his breath. “Here’s a good short
one,” he said. “ ‘An’ Lot said unto them, Oh, not so, my
Lord.’ ”

Don t mean nothin , ’ said Ma. “Long’s you’re gonna put
one down, it might’s well mean somepin.”

Sairy said, Turn to Psalms, over further. \ ou kin always
get somepin outa Psalms.”

Tom flipped the pages and looked down the verses. “Now
here is one,” he said. “This here’s a nice one, just blowed full
a religion: ‘Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven,
whose sin is covered.’ How’s that?”

“That’s real nice,” said Ma. “Put that one in.”

Tom wrote it carefully. Ma rinsed and wiped a fruit jar
and Tom screwed the lid down tight on it. “Maybe the
preacher ought to wrote it,” he said.

Ma said, “No, the preacher wan’t no kin.” She took the jar
from him and went into the dark tent. She unpinned the
covering and slipped the fruit jar in under the thin cold
hands and pinned the comforter tight again. And then she
went back to the fire.

The men came from the grave, their faces shining with
perspiration. “A wright,” said Pa. He and John and Noah and
A 1 went into the tent, and they came out carrying the long,
pinned bundle between them. They carried it to the grave.
Pa leaped into the hole and received the bundle in his arms
and laid it gently down. Uncle John put out a hand and
helped Pa out of the hole. Pa asked, “How about Granma?”

196 The Grapes of Wrath

“Fll see,” Ma said. She walked to the mattress and looked
down at the old woman for a moment. Then she went back
to the grave. “Sleepin’,” she said. “Maybe she’d hold it against
me, but I ain’t a-gonna wake her up. She’s tar’d.”

Pa said, “Where at’s the preacher? We oughta have a
prayer.”

Tom said, “I seen him walkin’ down, the road. He don’t
like to pray no more.”

“Don’t like to pray?”

“No,” said Tom. “He ain’t a preacher no more. He figgers
it ain’t right to fool people actin’ like a preacher when he
ain’t a preacher. I bet he went away so nobody wouldn’ ast
him.”

Casy had come quietly near, and he heard Tom speaking.
“I didn’ run away,” he said. “I’ll he’p you folks, but I won’t
fool ya.”

Pa said, “Won’t you say a few words? Ain’t none of our
folks ever been buried without a few words.”

“I’ll say ’em,” said the preacher.

Connie led Rose of Sharon to the graveside, she reluctant®
“You got to,” Connie said. “It ain’t decent not to. It’ll jus’
be a little.”

The firelight fell on the grouped people, showing their
faces and their eyes, dwindling on their dark clothes. All the
hats were off now. The light danced, jerking over the people.

Casy said, “It’ll be a short one.” He bowed his head, and
the others followed his lead. Casy said solemnly, “This here
oF man jus’ lived a life an’ jus’ died out of it. I don’ know
whether he was good or bad, but that don’t matter much. He
was alive, an’ that’s what matters. An’ now he’s dead, an" that
don’t matter. Heard a fella tell a poem one time, an’ he says
5 All that lives is holy.’ Got to thinkin’, an’ purty soon it

The Grapes of Wrath 197

means more than the words says. An’ I wouldn’ pray for a
oF fella that’s dead. He’s awright. He got a job to do, but it’s
all laid out for ’im an’ there’s on’y one way to do it. But us,
we got a job to do, an’ they’s a thousan’ ways, an’ we don’
know which one to take. An’ if I was to pray, it’d be for the
folks that don’ know which way to turn. Grampa here, he
got the easy straight. An’ now cover ’im up and let ’im get
to his work.” He raised his head.

Pa said, “Amen,” and the others muttered, “A-men.” Then
Pa took the shovel, half filled it with dirt, and spread it gently
into the black hole. He handed the shovel to Uncle John, and
John dropped in a shovelful. Then the shovel went from
hand to hand until every man had his turn. When all had
taken their duty and their right, Pa attacked the mound of
loose dirt and hurriedly filled the hole. The women moved
back to the fire to see to supper. Ruthie and Winfield
watched, absorbed.

Ruthie said solemnly, “Grampa’s down under there.” And
Winfield looked at her with horrified eyes. And then he ran
away to the fire and sat on the ground and sobbed to himself.

Pa half filled the hole, and then he stood panting with the
effort while Unde John finished it. And John was shaping 1
up the mound when Tom stopped him. “Listen,” Tom said.
“ ’F we leave a grave, they’ll have it open in no time. We got
to hide it. Level her off an’ we’ll strew dry grass. We got to
do that.”

Pa said, “I didn’ think a that. It ain’t right to leave a grave
unmounded.”

“Can’t he’p it,” said Tom. “They’d dig ’im right up, an’
we’d get it for breakin’ the law. You know what I get if I
break the law.”

“Yeah,” Pa said. “I forgot that.” He took the shovel from

x 9 8 The Grapes of Wrath

John and leveled the grave. “She’ll sink, come winter, he

said.

“Can’t he’p that,” said Tom. “We’ll be a long ways off by-
winter. Tromp her in good, an’ we’ll strew stuff over her.”

When the pork and potatoes were done the families sat
about on the ground and ate, and they were quiet, staring
into the fire. Wilson, tearing a slab of meat with his teeth,
sighed with contentment. “Nice eatin pig, he said.

“Well,” Pa explained, “we had a couple shoats, an’ we
thought we might’s well eat ’em. Can’t get nothin’ for them.
When we get kinda use’ ta movin’ an’ Ma can set up bread,
why, it’ll be pretty nice, seem’ the country an’ two kags a’
pork right in the truck. How long you folks been on the
road ?” °

Wilson cleared his teeth with his tongue and swallowed.
“We ain’t been lucky,” he said. “We been three weeks from
home.”

“Why, God Awmighty, we aim to be in California in ten
days or less.”

A1 broke in, “I dunno, Pa. With that load we’re packin’,
we maybe ain’t never gonna get there. Not if they’s moun-
tains to go over.”

They were silent about the fire. Their faces were turned
downward and their hair and foreheads showed in the fire-
light. Above the little dome of the firelight the summer stars
shone thinly, and the heat of the day was gradually with-
drawing. On her mattress, away from the fire, Granma
whimpered softly like a puppy. The heads of all turned in
her direction.

Ma said, “Rosasharn, like a good girl go lay down with
Granma. She needs somebody now. She’s knowin’, now.”

The Grapes of Wrath - 199

Rose of Sharon got to her feet and walked to the mattress
and lay beside the old woman, and the murmur of their soft
voices drifted to the fire. Rose of Sharon and Granina whis-
pered together on the mattress,

- Noah said, “Funny thing is— losin' Grampa ain't made me
feel no different than I done before, I ain't no sadder thaiii
I was."

“It's just the same thing," Casy said. “Grampa an’ the old
place, they was jus' the same thing."

A! said, “It’s a goddamn shame. He been talkin’ what he's
gonna do, how he gonna squeeze grapes over his head an' let
the juice run in his whiskers, an’ all stuff like that."

Casy said, “He was foolin’, all the time. I think he knowed
it. An' Grampa didn' die tonight. He died the minute you
took 'im off the place."

“You sure a that?" Pa cried.

“Why, no. Oh, he was breathin’," Casy went on, “but he
was dead. He was that place, an’ he knowed it."

Uncle John said, “Did you know he was a-dyin’?"

“Yeah," said Casy. “I knowed it."

John gazed at him, and a horror grew in his face. “An’ you
didn’ tell nobody?"

“What good? ” Casy asked.

“We— we might of did somepin."

“What?"

“I don’ know, but — "

“No," Casy said, “you couldn’ a done nothin'. Your way
was fixed an’ Grampa didn’ have no part in it. He didn' suffer
none. Not after fust thing this mornin’. He’s jus’ stayin’ with
the lan’. He couldn’ leave it."

Unde John sighed deeply.

Wilson said, “We hadda leave my brother Will” The

200 The Grapes of Wrath

heads turned toward him. “Him an’ me had forties side by
side. He’s older’n me. Neither one ever drove a car. Well, we
went in an’ we soF ever’thing. Will, he bought a car, an’ they
give him a kid to show ’im how to use it. So the afternoon
’fore we’re gonna start, Will an’ Aunt Minnie go a~pr action’.
Will, he comes to a bend in the road an’ he yells 'Whoa’ an’
yanks back, an’ he goes through a fence. An’ he yells 'Whoa,
you bastard’ an’ tromps down on the gas an’ goes over into a
gulch. An’ there he was. Didn’t have nothin’ more to sell an’
didn’t have no car. But it were his own damn fault, praise
God. He’s so damn mad he won’t come along with us, jus’
set there a-cussin’ an’ a-cussin’.”

"What’s he gonna do?”

"I dunno. He’s too mad to figger. An’ we couldm’ wait.
On’y had eighty-five dollars to go on. We couldn’ set an’ cut
it up, but we et it up anyways. Didn’ go a hunderd mile
when a tooth in the rear end bust, an’ cost thirty dollars to
get her fix’, an’ then we got to get a tire, an’ then a spark plug
cracked, an’ Sairy got sick. Had ta stop ten days. An’ now
the goddamn car is bust again, an’ money’s gettin’ low. I
dunno when we’ll ever get to California. ’F I could on’y fix a
car, but I don’ know nothin’ about cars.”

A1 asked importantly, "What’s the matter?”

“Well, she jus’ won’t run. Starts an’ farts an’ stops. In a
minute she’ll start again, an’ then ’fore you can git her goin’, *
she peters out again.”

“Runs a minute an’ then dies?”

' A es, sir. An’ I can’t keep her a-goin’ no matter how much
gas I give her. Got worse an’ worse, an’ now I cain’t get her
a-movin’ a-tall.”

A1 was very proud and very mature, then. “I think you got
l plugged gas line. I’ll blow her out for ya.”

201

And Pa was proud too. “He’s a good hand with a car,”
Pa said.

u Vti ell, 111 sure thank ya for a hanl I sure will. Makes a
fella kinda feel-like a little kid, when he can’t fix nothin’.
When we get to California I aim to get me a nice car. Maybe
she won’t break down.”

Pa said, “When we get there. Gettin’ there’s the trouble.”

“Oh, but she’s worth it,” said Wilson. “Why, I seen han’-
bills how they need folks to pick fruit, an’ good wages. Why,
jus’ think how it’s gonna be, under them shady trees a-pickin’
fruit an’ takin’ a bite ever’ once in a while. Why, hell, they
don t care how much you eat ’cause they got so much. An’
with them good wages, maybe a fella can get hisself a little
piece a land an’ work out for extra cash. Why, hell, in a.
couple years I bet a fella could have a place of his own.’ 1

Pa said, “We seen them han’bills. I got one right here.” He
took out his purse and from it took a folded orange handbill.
In black type it said, “Pea Pickers Wanted in California.
Good Wages All Season. 800 Pickers Wanted.”

Wilson looked at it curiously. “Why, that’s the one I seen,
The very same one. You s’pose— maybe they got all eight
hunderd awready?”

Pa said, “This is jus’ one little part a California,
that’s the secon’ biggest State we got. S’pose they did
them eight hunderd. They ’s plenty places else. I rather
fruit anyways. Like you says, under them trees an’
fruit— why, even the kids’d like to do that.”

Suddenly A! got up and walked to the Wilsons’
car. He looked in for a moment and then came
down.

“You can’t fix her tonight,” Wilson said.

“I know. I’ll

io2 ihe Grapes of Wrath

Tom had watched his young brother carefully* “I was
chinkin’ somepin like that myself,” he said.

•Noah asked, “What you two fellas talkin’ about?”

Tom and A! went silent, each waiting for the other. “You
tell ’em,” A1 said finally.

“Well, maybe it’s no good, an’ maybe it ain’t the same
thing AFs thinking. Here she is, anyways. We got a over-
load, but Mr. and Mis’ Wilson ain’t. If some of us folks could
ride with them an’ take some a their light stuff in the truck,
we wouldn’t break no springs an’ we could git up hills. An’
me an’ A! both knows about a car, so we could keep that car
a-rollin’. We’d keep together on the road an’ it’d be good for
everybody.”

Wilson jumped up. “Why, sure. Why, we’d be proud. We
certain’y would. You hear that, Sairy?”

“It’s a nice thing,” said Sairy. “Wouldn’ be a burden on
you folks?”

“No, by God,” said Pa. “Wouldn’t be no burden at all.
You’d be helpin’ us.”

Wilson settled back uneasily. “Well, I dunno.”

“What’s a matter, don’ you wanta?”

“Well, ya see— I on’y got ’bout thirty dollars lef, an’ 1
won’t be no burden.”

Ma said, “You won’t be no burden. Each’ll help each, an’
we’II all git to California. Sairy Wilson he’ped lay Grampa
out,” and she stopped. The relationship was plain.

A1 cried, “That car’ll take six easy. Say me to drive, an’
Rosasharn an’ Connie and Granma. Then we take the big
light stuff an’ pile her on the truck. An’ well trade off ever’
so often.” He spoke loudly, for a load of worry was lifted
from him.

They smiled shyly and looked down at the ground. Pa,

The Grapes of Wrath 2 o s

fingered the dusty earth with his fingertips. He said, “Ma
favors a white house with oranges growin’ around. They’*
a big pitcher on a calendar she seen.”

Sairy said, “If I get sick again, you got to go on an’ get
there. We ain’t a-goin’ to burden.”

Ma looked carefully at Sairy, and she seemed to see for the
first time the pain-tormented eyes and the face that was
haunted and shrinking with pain. And Ma said, “We gonna
see you get through. You said yourself, you can’t let help so
unwanted.” r 8

Sairy studied her wrinkled hands in the firelight. “We got
to get some sleep tonight.” She stood up.

1 Grampa— it’s like he’s dead a year,” Ma said.

The families moved lazily to their sleep, yawning luxuri-
ously. Ma sloshed the tin plates off a little and rubbed the
grease free with a flour sack. The fire died down and the
stars descended. F ew passenger cars went by on the highway
now, but the transport trucks thundered by at intervals and
put little earthquakes in the ground. In the ditch the cars
were hardly visible under the starlight. A tied dog howled at
the service station down the road. The families were quiet ] 1

and sleeping, and the field mice grew bold and scampered
about among the mattresses. Only Sairy Wilson was awake.

She stared into the sky and braced her body firmly against
pain.

Chapter Fourteen

, western land, nervous under the beginning

I change. The Western States, nervous as horses before
j[ a thunder storm. The great owners, nervous, sensing
a change, knowing nothing of the nature of the change. The
great owners, striking at the immediate thing, the widening
government, the growing labor unity; striking at new taxes,
at plans; not knowing these things are results, not causes.
Results, not causes; results, not causes. The causes lie deep
and simply — the causes are a hunger in a stomach, multiplied
a million times; a hunger in a single soul, hunger for joy and
some security, multiplied a million times; muscles and mind
aching to grow, to work, to create, multiplied a million
times. The last clear definite function of man— muscles ach-
ing to work, minds aching to create beyond the single need-
this is man. To build a wall, to build a house, a dam, and in
die wall and house and dam to put something of Manself, and
to Manself take back something of the wall, the house, the
dam; to take hard muscles from the lifting, to take the clear
lines and form from conceiving. For man, unlike any other
thing organic or inorganic in the universe, grows beyond his
work, walks up the stairs of his concepts, emerges ahead of
his accomplishments. This you may say of man— when theo-
ries change and crash, when schools, philosophies, when nar-
row dark alleys of thought, national, religious, economic,

204

The Grapes of Wrath 205

grow and disintegrate, man reaches, stumbles forward, pain-
fully, mistakenly sometimes. Having stepped forward, he
may slip back, but only half a step, never the full step back,.
This you may say and know it and know it. This you may
know when the bombs plummet out of the black planes on
the market place, when prisoners are stuck like pigs, when
the crushed bodies drain filthily in the dust. You may know
it In this way. If the step were not being taken, if the
stumbling-forward ache were not alive, the bombs would not
fall, the throats would not be cut. Fear the time when the
bombs stop falling while the bombers live— for every bomb
is proof that the spirit has not died. And fear the time when
the strikes stop while the great owners live— for every little
beaten strike is proof that the step is being taken. And this
you can know-fear the time when Manself will not suffer
and die for a concept, for this one quality is the foundation
of Manself, and this one quality is man, distinctive in the
universe.

The Western States nervous under the beginning change.
Texas and Oklahoma, Kansas and Arkansas, New Mexico*
Arizona, California. A single family moved from the land.
Pa borrowed money from the bank, and now the bank wants
the land. The land company— that’s the bank when it has land
—wants tractors, not families on the land. Is a tractor bad? Is
the power that turns the long furrows wrong? If tills tractor
were ours it would be good— not mine, but ours. If our trac-
tor turned the long furrows of our land, it would be good,
Not my land, but ours. We could love that tractor then as
we have loved this land when it was ours. But this tractor
does two things— it turns the land and turns us off the land.
There is little difference between this tractor and a tank. Thgt

20 6 The Grapes of Wrath

people are driven, intimidated, hurt by both. We must think

ffbout this.

One man, one family driven from the land; this rusty car
creaking along the highway to the west. I lost my land, a
single tractor took my land. I am alone and I am bewildered.
And in the night one family camps in a ditch and another
family pulls in and the tents come out. The two men squat
on their hams and the women and children listen. Here is the
node, you who hate change and fear revolution. Keep these
two squatting men apart; make them hate, fear, suspect each
other. Here is the anlage of the thing you fear. This is the
zygote. For here “ I lost my land” is changed; a cell is split
and from its splitting grows the thing you hate— “We lost our
land ” The danger is here, for two men are not as lonely and
perplexed as one. And from this first “we” there grows a still
more dangerous thing: “I have a little food” plus “I have
none.” If from this problem the sum is “We have a little
^ood,” the thing is on its way, the movement has direction.
Only a little multiplication now, and this land, this tractor are
ours. The two men squatting in a ditch, the little fire, the side-
meat stewing in a single pot, the silent, stone-eyed women;
behind, the children listening with their souls to words their
minds do not understand. The night draws down. The baby
has a cold. Here, take this blanket. It’s wool. It was my moth-
er’s blanket-take it for the baby. This is the thing to bomb.
This is the beginning— from “I” to “we.”

If you who own the things people must have could under-
stand this, you might preserve yourself. If you could sepa-
rate causes from results, if you could know that Paine, Marx,
Jefferson, Lenin, were results, not causes, you might survive.
But that you cannot know. For the quality of owning freezes
you forever into “I,” and cuts vou off forever from the “we.''

The Grapes of Wrath 207

The Western States are nervous under the beginning
change. Need is the stimulus to concept, concept to action.
A half-million people moving over the country; a million
more restive, ready to move; ten million more feeling the
first nervousness.

And tractors turning the multiple furrows in the vacant
land.

er Fifteen

screen door, a long bar, stools, and a foot rail. Near the door
three slot machines, showing through glass the wealth in
nickels three bars will bring. And beside them, the nickel
phonograph with records piled up like pies, ready to swing
out to the turntable and play dance music, Ti-pi-ti-pi-tin,
“Thanks for the Memory,” Bing Crosby, Benny Goodman.
At one end of the counter a covered case; candy cough
drops, caffeine sulphate called Sleepless, No-Doze; candy,
cigarettes, razor blades, aspirin, Bromo-Seltzer, Alka-Seltzer.
The walls decorated with posters, bathing girls, blondes with
big breasts and slender hips and waxen faces, in white bath-
ino- suits, and holding a bottle of Coca-Cola and smiling-see

The Grapes of Wrath 209

Your Butts. Eat Here and Keep Your Wife for a Pet
IITYWYBAD?

Down at one end the cooking plates, pots of stew, pota-
toes, pot roast, roast beef, gray roast pork waiting to be
sliced.

Minnie or Susy or Mae, middle-aging behind the counter,
hair curled and rouge and powder on a sweating face. Tak-
ing orders in a soft low voice, calling them to the cook with
a screech like a peacock. iVIopping the counter with circular
strokes, polishing the big shining coffee urns. The cook is
Joe or Carl or Al, hot in a white coat and apron, beady sweat
on white forehead, below the white cook’s cap; moody,
rarely speaking, looking up for a moment at each new entry,
Wiping the griddle, slapping down the hamburger. He re-
peats Mae’s orders gently, scrapes the griddle, -wipes it down
with burlap. Moody and silent.

Mae is the contact, smiling, irritated, near to outbreak;
smiling while her eyes look on past— unless for truck drivers.
There’s the backbone of the joint. Where the trucks stop,
that’s where the customers come. Can’t fool truck drivers,
they know. They bring the custom. They know. Give ’em a
stale cup a coffee an’ they’re off the joint. Treat ’em right an’
they come back. Mae really smiles with all her might at truck
drivers. She bridles a little, fixes her back hair so that her
breasts will lift with her raised arms, passes the time of day
and indicates great things, great times, great jokes. Al never
speaks. He is no contact. Sometimes he smiles a little at a
joke, but he never laughs. Sometimes he looks up at the viva-
ciousness in Mae’s voice, and then he scrapes the griddle with
a spatula, scrapes the grease into an iron trough around the
plate. He presses down a hissing hamburger with his spatula.
He lays the split buns on the plate to toast and heat. He gatli-

2io The Grapes of Wrath

ers up stray onions from the plate and heaps them on the
meat and presses them in with the spatula. He puts half the
bun on top of the meat, paints the other half with melted
butter, with thin pickle relish. Holding the bun on the meat,
he slips the spatula under the thin pad of meat, flips it over,
lays the buttered half on top, and drops the hamburger on a
small plate. Quarter of a dill pickle, two black olives beside
the sandwich. A1 skims the plate down the counter like a
quoit. And he scrapes his griddle with the spatula and looks
moodily at the stew kettle.

Cars whisking by on 66. License plates. Mass., Team,
R.L, N.Y., Vt., Ohio. Going west. Fine cars, cruising at
sixty-five.

. There goes one of them Cords. Looks like a coffin on
wheels.

But, Jesus, how they travel!

See that La Salle? Me for that. I ain't a hog. I go for a
La Salle.

’F ya goin’ big, what’s a matter with a Cad’? Jus’ a little,
bigger, little faster.

Fd take a Zephyr myself. You ain’t ridin’ no fortune, but
you got class an’ speed. Give me a Zephyr.

Well, sir, you may get a laugh outa this— I’ll take a Buick-
Puick. That’s good enough.

But, hell, that costs in the Zephyr class an’ it ain’t got the
sap.

I don’ care. I don’ want nothin’ to do with nothing of
Henry Ford’s. I don’ like ’im. Never did. Got a brother
worked in the plant. Oughta hear him tell.

' Well, a Zephyr got sap. ■'

The big cars on the highway. Languid, heat-raddled ladies,
small nucleuses about whom revolve a thousand accouter-

The Grapes of Wrath 2 1 1

Clients; creams, ointments to grease themselves, coloring mat-
ter in phials— black, pink, red, white, green, silver— to change
•the color of, hair, eyes, lips, nails, brows, lashes, lids. Oils,
seeds, and pills to make the bowels move. A bag of bottles,
syringes, phis, powders, fluids, Jellies, to make their sexual
intercourse safe, odorless, and unproductive. And this apart
from clothes. Wliat a hell of a nuisance!

Lines of weariness around the eyes, lines of discontent
down from the mouth, breasts lying heavily in little ham-
mocks, stomach and thighs straining against cases of rubber.
And the mouths panting, the eyes sullen, disliking sun and
wind and earth, resenting food and weariness, hating time
that rarely makes them beautiful and always makes them old.

Beside them, little pot-bellied men in light suits and pan-
ama hats; clean, pink men with puzzled, worried eyes, with
restless eyes. Worried* because formulas do not w r ork out;
hungry for security and yet sensing its disappearance from
the earth. In their lapels the insignia of lodges and service
clubs, places where they can go and, by a weight of numbers
of little worried men, reassure themselves that business is
noble and not the curious ritualized thievery they know it is;
that business men are intelligent in spite of the records of
their stupidity; that they are kind and charitable in spite of
the principles of sound business; that their lives are rich in-
stead of the thin tiresome routines they know; and that a
time is coming when they will not be afraid any more.

And these two, going to California; going to sit in the
lobby of the Beverly- Wilshire Hotel and watch people they
envy go by, to look at mountains— mountains, mind you, and
great trees— he with his worried eyes and she thinking how
the sun will dry her skin. Going to look at the Pacific Ocean,
and I’ll bet a hundred thousand dollars to nothing at all, he

2i2 The Grapes of Wrath

will say, “It isn’t as big as I thought it would be.” And she will
envy plump young bodies on the beach. Going to California
really to go home again. To say, “So-and-So was at the
table next to us at the Trocadero. She’s really a mess, but she
does wear nice clothes.” And he, “I talked' to good sound
business men out there. They don’t see a chance till we get
rid of that fellow In the White House.” And, “I got It from a
man in the know— she has syphilis, you know. She was in that
Warner picture. Man said she’s slept her way into pictures 0
Well, she got what she was looking for.” But the worried
eyes are never calm, and the pouting mouth is never glad.
The big car cruising along at sixty.

I want a cold drink.

Well, there’s something up ahead. Want to stop?

Do you think it would be clean?

Clean as you’re going to find in this God-forsaken
country.

Well, maybe the bottled soda will be all right.

The great car squeals and pulls to a stop. The fat worried
man helps his wife out.

Mae looks at and past them as they enter. A1 looks up from
his griddle, and down again. Mae knows. They’ll drink a
five-cent soda and crab that it ain’t cold enough. The woman
will use six paper napkins and drop them on the floor. The
man will choke and try to put the blame on Mae. The
woman will sniff as though she smelled rotting meat and they
will go out again and tell forever afterward that the people
In the West are sullen. And Mae, when she is alone with Al,
has a name for them. She calls them shitheels.

Truck drivers. That’s the stuff.

Here’s a big transport cornin’. Hope they stop; take away

The Grapes of Wrath 2 1 3

tiie taste of them shitheels. When I worked in that hotel in
Albuqueique, Al, the way they steal— ever 7 darn thing. An’
the bigger the car they got, the more they steal— towels,
silver, soap dishes. I can’t flgger it.

And Al, moiosely, Where ya think thej, get them big
cars and stuff? Born with ’em? You won’t never have nothin’.

The transport truck, a driver and relief. How ’bout
stoppin’ for a cup a Java? I know this dump.

How’s the schedule?

Oh, we’re ahead!

Pull up, then. They’s a oP war horse in here that’s a kick,
Good Java, too.

The tiuck pulls up. Two men in khaki riding trousers,
boots, short packets, and shiny-visored military caps. Screen
door— slam.

H’ya, Mae?

Well, if it ain’t Big Bill the Rat! When’d you get back on
.this run?

Week ago.

The other man puts a nickel in the phonograph, watches
the disk slip free and the turntable rise up under it. Bing
Crosby’s voice-golden. “Thanks for the memory, of sun-
bum at the shore — You might have been a headache, but you
never were a bore-” And the truck driver sings for Mae’s
ears, you might have been a haddock but you never was a
whore—

Mae laughs. Who’s ya frien’, Bill? New on this run,
ain’t he?

The other puts a nickel in the slot machine, wins foul
slugs, and put them back. Walks to the counter.

Well, what’s it gonna be?

214 The Grapes of Wrath

Oh, cup a java. Kinda pie ya got?

Banana cream, pineapple cream, chocolate cream— an*
apple.

Make it apple. Wait— Kind is that big thick one?

Mae lifts it out and sniffs it. Banana cream.

Cut off a hunk; make it a big hunk.

Man at the slot machine says, Two all around.

Two it is. Seen any new etchin’s lately, Bill?

Well, here’s one.

Now, you be careful front of a lady.

Oh, this ain’t bad. Little kid comes in late ta school.
Teacher says, “Why ya late?” Kid says, “Had a take a heifer
down— get ? er bred.” Teacher says, “Couldn’t your oF man
do it?” Kid says, “Sure he could, but not as good as the bull.”

Mae squeaks with laughter, harsh screeching laughter. Ah
slicing onions carefully on a board, looks up and smiles, and
then looks down again. Truck drivers, that’s the stuff. Gonna
leave a quarter each for Mae. Fifteen cents for pie an’ coffee
an’ a dime for Mae. An’ they ain’t tryin’ to make her, neither.

Sitting together on the stools, spoons sticking up out of the
coffee mugs. Passing the time of day. And Al, rubbing down
his griddle, listening but making no comment. Bing Crosby’s
voice stops. The turntable drops down and the record swings
into its place in the pile. The purple light goes off. The
nickel, which has caused all this mechanism to work, has
caused Crosby to sing and an orchestra to play— this nickel
drops from between the contact points into the box where
the profits go. This nickel, unlike most money, has actually
done a job of work, has been physically responsible for a
reaction.

Steam spurts from the valve of the coffee urn. The com-
pressor of the ice machine chugs softly for a time and then

The Grapes of Wrath 2 1 5

stops. The electric fan in the corner waves its head slowly
back and foith, sweeping the room with a warm breeze. On
the highway, on 66, the cars whiz by.

They was a Massachusetts car stopped a while ago, said
Mae.

Big Bill grasped his cup around the top so that the spoon
stuck up between his first and second fingers. He drew in a
snort of air with the coffee, to cool it. “You ought to be out
on 66. Cars from all over the country. All headin’ west.
Never seen so many before. Sure some honeys on the road.”

“We seen a wreck this mornin’,” his companion said. “Big
cat. Big Cad, a special job and a honey, low, cream-color,
special job. Hit a truck. Folded the radiator right back into
the driver. Must a been doin’ ninety. Steerin’ wheel went
right on through the guy an’ lef him a-wigglin’ like a frog
on a hook. Peach of a car. A honey. You can have her for
peanuts now. Drivin’ alone, the guy was.”

A1 looked up from his work. “Hurt the truck? ”

Oh, Jesus Christ! Wasn’t a truck. One of them cut-do wo
cars full a stoves an’ pans an’ mattresses an’ kids an’ chickens.
Goin’ west, you know. This guy come by us doin’ ninety-
r ared up on two wheels just to pass us, an’ a car’s cornin’ so
he cuts in an’ whangs this here truck. Drove like he’s blin'
drunk. Jesus, the air was full a bed clothes an’ chickens an’
kids. Killed one kid. Never seen such a mess. We pulled up.
OF man that’s drivin’ the truck, he jus’ stan’s there lookin’
at that dead kid. Can’t get a word out of ’im. Jus’ rum-dumb.
God Almighty, the road is full a them families goin’ west.
Never seen so many. Gets worse all a time. Wonder where
the hell they all come from?”

“Wonder where they all go to,” said Mae. “Come here for
gas sometimes, but they don’t hardly never buy nothin’ else.

2 i 6 The Grapes of Wrath

People says they steal We ain’t got nothin’ iayin’ around.

They never stole nothin’ from us.”

Big Bill, munching his pie, looked up the road through the
screened window. “Better tie your stuff down. I think you
got some of ’em cornin’ now.”

A 1926 Nash sedan pulled wearily off the highway. The
back seat was piled nearly to the ceiling with sacks, with
pots and pans, and on the very top, right up against the ceil-
ing, two boys rode. On the top of the car, a mattress and a
folded tent; tent poles tied along the running board. The car
pulled up to .the gas pumps. A dark-haired, hatchet-faced
man got slowly out. And the two boys slid down from the
load and hit the ground.

Mae walked around the counter and stood in the door.
The man was dressed in gray wool trousers and a blue shirt,
dark blue with sweat on the back and under the arms. The
boys in overalls and nothing else, ragged patched overalls.
Their hair was light, and it stood up evenly all over their
heads, for it had been roached. Their faces were streaked
with dust. They went directly to the mud puddle under the
hose and dug their toes into the mud.

The man asked, “Can we git some water, ma’am?”

A look of annoyance crossed Mae’s face. “Sure, go ahead.”
She said softly over her shoulder, “I’ll keep my eye on the
hose.” She watched while the man slowly unscrewed the
radiator cap and ran the hose in.

A woman in the car, a flaxen-haired woman, said, “See if
you can’t git it here.”

The man turned off the hose and screwed on the cap again.
The little boys took the hose from him and they upended it
and drank thirstily. The man took off his dark, stained hat

The Grapes of Wrath 2 1 7

and stood with a curious humility in front of the screen.
“Could you see your way to sell us a loaf of bread, ma’am?”

Mae said, “This ain’t a grocery store. We got bread to
make san’widges.”

“I know, ma’am.” His humility was insistent. “We need
bread and there ain’t nothin’ for quite a piece, they say.”

“ ’F we sell bread we gonna run out.” Mae’s tone was
faltering.

“We’re hungry,” the man said.

“Whyn’t you buy a san’widge? We got nice san’widges,
hamburgs.”

“We’d sure admire to do that, ma’am. But we can’t. We
got to make a dime do all of us.” And he said embarrassedly,
“We ain’t got but a little.”

Mae said, “You can’t get no loaf a bread for a dime. We
only got fifteen-cent loafs.”

From behind her A1 growled, “God Almighty, Mae, give
'em bread.”

“We’ll run oiit ’fore the bread truck comes.”

“Run out, then, goddamn it,” said Al. And he looked
sullenly down at the potato salad he was mixing.

Mae shrugged her plump shoulders and looked to the
truck drivers to show them what she was up against.

She held the screen door open and the man came in, bring-
ing a smell of sweat with him. The boys edged in behind him
and they went immediately to the candy case and stared in—
not with craving or with hope or even with desire, but just
with a kind of wonder that such things could be. They were
alike in size and their faces were alike. One scratched his
dusty ankle with the toe nails of his other foot. The other
whispered some soft message and then they straightened

2 r 8 The Grapes of Wrath

their arms so that their clenched fists in the overall pockets

showed through the thin blue cloth.

Mae opened a drawer and took out a long waxpaper-
wrapped loaf. “This here is a fifteen-cent loaf.”

The man put his hat back on his head. He answered with
inflexible humility, “Won’t you— can’t you see your way to
cutoff ten cents’ worth? ” .

A1 said snarlingly, “Goddamn it, Mae. Give ’em the loaf.”

The man turned toward Al. “No, we want ta buy ten
cents’ worth of it. We got it flggered awful close, mister, to
get to California.”

Mae said resignedly, “You can have this for ten cents.”

“That’d be robbin’ you, ma’am.”

“Go ahead— Al says to take it.” She pushed the wax-
papered loaf across the counter. The man took a deep leather
pouch from his rear pocket, untied the strings, and spread it
open. It was heavy with silver and with greasy bills.

“May soun’ funny to be so tight,” he apologized. “We got
a thousan’ miles to go, an’ we don’ know if we’ll make it.”
He dug in the pouch with a forefinger, located a dime, and
pinched in for it. When he put it down on the counter he
had a penny with it. Fie was about to drop the penny back
into the pouch when his eye fell on the boys frozen before
the candy counter. He moved slowly down to them. He
pointed in the case at big long sticks of striped peppermint.
“Is them penny candy, ma’am?”

Mae moved down and looked in. “Which ones?”

'’There, them stripy ones.”

The little boys raised their eyes to her face and they
stopped breathing; their mouths were partly opened, their
half-naked bodies were rigid.

“Oh— them. Well, no— them’s two for a penny T

The Grapes of Wrath 219

“Well, gimme two then, ma’am.” He placed the copper
cent carefully on the counter. The boys expelled their held
breath softly. Mae held the big sticks out.

“Take ’em,” said the man.

They reached timidly, each took a stick, and they held
them down at their sides and did not look at them. But they
looked at each other, and their mouth corners smiled rigidly
with embarrassment.

“Thank you, ma’am.” The man picked up the bread and
went out the door, and the little boys marched stiffly behind
him, the red-striped sticks held tightly against their legs.
They leaped like chipmunks over the front seat and onto the
top of the load, and they burrowed back out of sight like
chipmunks.

The man got in and started his car, and with a roaring
motor and a cloud of blue oily smoke the ancient Nash
climbed up on the highway and went on its way to the west.

From inside the restaurant the truck drivers and Mae and
A1 stared after them.

Big' Bill wheeled back. “Them wasn’t two-for-a-cem*
•candy,” he said.

“What’s that to you?” Mae said fiercely.

“Them was nickel apiece candy,” said Bill.

“We got to get goin’,” said the other man. “We’re drop-
pin’ time.” They reached in their pockets. Bill put a coin on
the counter and the other man looked at it and reached again
and put down a coin. They swung around and walked to the
door.

“So long,” said Bill.

Mae called, “Hey! Wait a minute. You got change.”

“You go to hell,” said Bill, and the screen door slammed.

Mae watched them get into the great truck, watched It

220 The Grapes of Wrath

lumber off in low gear, and heard the shift up the whining
gears to cruising ratio. “Al— ” she said softly.

He looked up from the hamburger he was patting thin and
stacking between waxed papers. “What ya want? ”

“Look there.” She pointed at the coins beside the cups—
two half-dollars. Al walked near and looked, and then he
went back to his work.

“Truck drivers,” Mae said reverently, “an’ after them
shitheels.”

Flies struck the screen with little bumps and droned away.
The compressor chugged for a time and then stopped. On 66
the traffic whizzed by, trucks and fine streamlined cars and
jalopies; and they went by with a vicious whiz. Mae took
down the plates and scraped the pie crusts into a bucket. She
found her damp cloth and wiped the counter with circular
sweeps. And her eyes were on the highway, where life
whizzed by.

Al wiped his hands on his apron. He looked at a paper
pinned to the wall over the griddle. Three lines of marks in
columns on the paper. Al counted the longest line. He
walked along the counter to the cash register, rang “No
Sale,” and took out a handful of nickels.

“What ya doin’? ” Mae asked.

“Number three’s ready to pay off,” said Al. He went to
the third slot machine and played his nickels in, and on the
fifth spin of the wheels the three bars came up and the jack
pot dumped out into the cup. Al gathered up the big hand-
ful of coins and went back of the counter. He dropped them
in the drawer and slammed the cash register. Then he went
back to his place and crossed out the line of dots. “Number
three gets more play’n the others,” he said. “Maybe I ought

The Grapes of Wrath 221

to shift ’em around,” He lifted a lid and stirred the slowly
simmering stew.

“I wonder what they’ll do in California?” said Mae.

“Who?”

“Them folks that was just in.”

“Christ knows,” said AL

“S’pose they’ll get work?”

“How the hell would I know?” said AL

She stared eastward along the highway. “Here comes a
transport, double. Wonder if they stop? Hope they do.”
And as the huge truck came heavily down from the highway
and parked, Mae seized her cloth and wiped the whole length
of the counter. And she took a few swipes at the gleaming
coffee urn too, and turned up the bottle-gas under the urn,
AI brought out a handful of little turnips and started to peef
them. Mae’s face was gay when the door opened and the twtf
uniformed truck drivers entered.

“Hi, sister!”

“I won’t be a sister to no man,” said Mae. They laughed
and Mae laughed. “What’ll it be, boys?”

“Oh, a cup a Java. What kinda pie ya got?”

“Pineapple cream an’ banana cream an’ chocolate cream
an’ apple.”

“Give me apple. No, wait— what’s that big thick one?”

Mae picked up the pie and smelled it. “Pineapple cream,”
she said.

“Well, chop out a hunk a that.”

The cars whizzed viciously by on 66.

Chapter Sixteen

J OADS and Wilsons crawled westward as a unit: El Reno
and Bridgeport, Clinton, Elk City, Sayre, and Texola,
There’s the border, and Oklahoma was behind. And
this day the cars crawled on and on, through the Panhandle
of Texas. Shamrock and Alanreed, Groom and Yarnell. Then
went through Amarillo in the evening, drove too long, and
camped when it was dusk. They were tired and dusty and
hot. Granma had convulsions from the heat, and she was
weak when they stopped.

That night Ai stole a fence rail and made a ridge pole on
the truck, braced at both ends. That night they ate nothing
but pan biscuits, cold and hard, held over from breakfast.
They flopped down on the mattresses and slept in their
clothes. The Wilsons didn’t even put up their tent.

joads and Wilsons were in flight across the Panhandle, the
rolling gray country, lined and cut with old flood scars.
They were in flight out of Oklahoma and across Texas. The
land turtles crawled through the dust and the sun whipped
the earth, and in the evening the heat went out of the sky
and the earth sent up a wave of heat from itself.

Two days the families were in flight, but on the third the
land was too huge for them and they settled into a new tech-
nique of living; the highway became their home and move-
ment their medium of expression. Little by little they settled
into the new life. Ruthie and Winfield first, then AI, then

222

The Grapes of Wrath 223

Connie and Rose of Sharon, and, last, the older ones. The land
rolled like great stationary ground swells. Wildorado and
Vega and Boise and Glenrio. That’s the end of Texas. New
Mexico and the mountains. In the far distance, waved up
against the sky, the mountains stood. And the wheels of the
cars creaked around, and the engines were hot, and the steam
spurted around the radiator caps. They crawled to the Pecos
river, and crossed at Santa Rosa. And they went on for
twenty miles.

A1 Joad drove the touring car, and his mother sat beside
him, and Rose of Sharon beside her. Ahead the truck
crawled. The hot air folded in waves over the land, and the
mountains shivered in the heat. A1 drove listlessly, hunched
back in the seat, his hand hooked easily over the cross-bar of
die steering wheel; his gray hat, peaked and pulled to an In-
credibly cocky shape, was low over one eye; and as he drove,
he turned and spat out the side now and then.

Ma, beside him, had folded her hands in her lap, had retired
into a resistance against weariness. She sat loosely, letting the
movement of the car sway her body and her head. She
squinted her eyes , ahead at the mountains. Rose of Sharon
was braced against the movement of the car, her feet pushed
tight against the floor, and her right elbow hooked over the
door. And her plump face was tight against the movement,
and her head jiggled sharply because her neck muscles were
tight. She tried to arch her whole body as a rigid container
to preserve her fetus from shock. She turned her head to-
ward her mother.

“Ma,” she said. Ma’s eyes lighted up and she drew her at-
tention toward Rose of Sharon. Her eyes went over the tight,
tired, plump face, and she smiled. “Ma,” the girl said, “when

224 The Grapes of Wrath

we get there, all you gonna pick fruit an’ klnda live in the
country, ain’t you?”

Ma smiled a little satirically. “We ain’t there yet,” she said*
“We don’t know what it’s like. We got to see.”

“Me an’ Connie don’t want to live in the country no
more,” the girl said. “We got it all planned up what we
gonna do.”

For a moment a little worry came on Ma’s face. “Ain’t you
gonna stay with us— with the family?” she asked.

“Well, we talked all about it, me an’ Connie. Ma, we
wanna live in a town.” She went on excitedly, “Connie gonna
get a job in a store or maybe a fact’ry. An’ he’s gonna study
at home, maybe radio, so he can git to be a expert an’ maybe
later have his own store. An’ we’ll go to pitchers whenever.
An’ Connie says I’m gonna have a doctor when the baby’s
born; an’ he says we’ll see how times is, an’ maybe I’ll go to a
hospiddle. An’ we’ll have a car, little car. An’ after he studies
at night, why— it’ll be nice, an’ he tore a page outa Western
Love-Stories, an’ he’s gonna send off for a course, ’cause it
don’t cost nothin’ to send off. Says right on that clipping. I
seen it. An’, why— they even get you a job when you take
that course— radios, it is— nice clean work, and a future. An’
well live in town an’ go to pitchers whenever, an’— well, I’m
gonna have a lectric iron, an’ the baby’ll have all new stuff.
Connie says all new stuff— white an’— Well, you seen in the
catalogue all the stuff they got for a baby. Maybe right at
first while Connie’s studyin’ at home it won’t be so easy, but
—well, when the baby comes, maybe he’ll be all done study-
in’ an’ well have a place, little bit of a place-. We don’t want
nothin’ fancy, but we want it nice for the baby—” Her face
glowed with excitement. “An’ I thought— well, I thought

The Grapes of Wrath 225

maybe we could all go in town, an’ when Connie gets his
store— maybe Al could work for him.”

Ma’s eyes, had never left the flushing face. Ma watched the
structure grow and followed it. “We don’ want you to go
'•way from us/, she said. “It ain’t good for folks to break up.”

Al snorted, “Me work for Connie? How about Connie
comes a-workin’ for me? He thinks he’s the on’y son~of-a~
bitch can study at night?”

, Ma suddenly seemed to know it was all a dream. She
turned her head forward again and her body relaxed, but the
little smile stayed around her eyes. “I wonder how Granma
feels today,” she said.

Al grew tense over the wheel A little rattle had developed
in the engine. He speeded up and the rattle increased. He re-
tarded his spark and listened, and then he speeded up for a
moment and listened. The rattle increased to a metallic
pounding. Al blew his horn and pulled the car to the side of
die road. Ahead the truck pulled up and then backed slowly*
Three cars raced by, westward, and each one blew its horn
and the last driver leaned out and yelled, “Where the hell ya
think you’re stoppin’?”

Tom backed the truck close, and then he got out and
walked to the touring car. From the back of the loaded truck
heads looked down. Al retarded his spark and listened to his
idling motor. Tom asked, “What’s a matter, Al?”

Al speeded the motor. “Listen to her.” The rattling pound
was louder now.

Tom listened. “Put up your spark an’ idle,” he said. He

226 The Grapes of Wrath

“Con-rod bearing, ain’t it?”

“Sounds like it,” said Tom.

“I kep’ plenty oil in,” A1 complained.

“Well, it jus’ didn’ get to her. Drier’n a bitch monkey
now. W ell, there ain’t nothin’ to do but tear her out. Look,
I’ll pull ahead an’ find a flat place to stop. You come ahead
slow. Don’t knock the pan out of her.”

Wilson asked, “Is it bad?”

“Purty bad,” said Tom, and walked back to the truck and
moved slowly ahead.

A1 explained, “I don’ know what made her go out. I give
her plenty of oil.” A1 knew the blame was on him. He felt
his failure.

Ma said, “It ain’t your fault. You done ever’thing right.”
And then she asked a little timidly, “Is it terrible bad?”

“Well, it’s hard to get at, an’ we got to get a new con-rod
or else some babbit in this one.” He sighed deeply. “I sure
am glad Tom’s here. I never fitted no bearing. Hope to Jesus
Tom did.”

A huge red billboard stood beside the road ahead, and it
threw a great oblong shadow. Tom edged the truck off the
road and across the shallow roadside ditch, and he pulled up
in the shadow. He got out and waited until A1 came up.

“Now go easy,” he called. “Take her slow or you’ll break
a spring too.”

Al’s face went red with anger. He throttled down his
motor. “Goddamn it,” he yelled, “I didn’t bum that bearin’
out! What d’ya mean, I’ll bust a spring too?”

Tom grinned. “Keep all four feet on the groun’,” he said.
“I didn’ mean nothin’, jus’ take her easy over this ditch.”

A1 grumbled as he inched the touring car down, and up
the other side. “Don’t you go givin’ nobody no idear I

. The Grapes of Wrath 227

burned out that bearin’.” The engine clattered loudly now.
A 1 pulled into the shade and shut down the motor.

Tom lifted the hood and braced it. “Can’t even start on
her before she cools off,” he said. The family piled down
from the cars and clustered about the touring car.

Pa asked, “How bad?” And he squatted on his hams.

Tom turned to Al. “Ever fitted one?”

“No,” said Al, “I never. ’Course I had pans off.”

Tom said, “Well, we got to tear the pan off an’ get the rod
out, an’ we got to get a new part an’ hone her an’ shim her
an’ fit her. Good day’s 30b. Got to go back to that las’ place
for a part, Santa Rosa. Albuquerque’s about seventy-five
miles on— Oh, Jesus, tomorra’s Sunday! We can’t get nothin’
tomorra.” The family stood silently. Ruthie crept close and
peered into the open hood, hoping to see the broken part.
Tom went on softly, “Tomorra’s Sunday. Monday we’ll get
the thing an’ prob’ly won’t get her fitted ’fore Tuesday. We
ain’t got the tools to make it easy. Gonna be a 30b.” The
shadow of a buzzard slid across the earth, and the family all
looked up at the sailing black bird.

Pa said, “What I’m scairt of is -we’ll run outa money so we
can’t git there ’t all. Here’s all us earin’, an’ got to buy gas an’
oil ’F we run outa money, I don’ know what we gonna do.”

Wilson said, “Seems like it’s my fault. This here goddamn
wreck’s give me trouble right along. You folks been nice to
us. Now you jus’ pack up an’ get along. Me an’ Sairy’ll stay,
an’ we’ll figger some way. We don’t aim to put you folks out
none.”

Pa said slowly, “We ain’t a-gonna do it. We got almost a
kin bond. Grampa, he died in your tent.”

Sairy said tiredly, “We been nothin’ but trouble, nothin 4
but trouble.”

228 The Grapes of Wrath

Tom slowly made a cigarette, and inspected it ana lighted
it. He took off his ruined cap and wiped his forehead. “I got
an idear,” he said. “Maybe nobody gonna like it, but here she
is: The nearer to California our folks get, the quicker they’s
gonna be money rollin’ in. Now this here car’ll go twicet as
fast as that truck. Now here’s my idea. You take out some a
that stuff in the truck, an’ then all you folks but me an’ the
preacher get in an’ move on. Me an’ Casy’ll stop here an’ fix
this here car an’ then we drive on, day an’ night, an’ we’ll
catch up, or if we don’t meet on the road/you’ll be a-workin’
anyways. An’ if you break down, why, jus’ camp ’longside
the road till we come. You can’t be no worse off, an’ if you
get through, why, you’ll be a-workin’, and’ stuff’ll be easy.
Casy can give me a lif with this here car, an’ we’ll come a-
sailin’.”

The gathered family considered it. Uncle John dropped to
his hams beside Pa.

A1 said, “Won’t ya need me to give ya a han’ with that
con-rod?”

“You said your own se’f you never fixed one.”

“That’s right,” A1 agreed. “All ya got to have is a strong
back. Maybe the preacher don’ wanta stay.”

“Well— whoever— I don’ care,” said Tom.

Pa scratched the dry earth with his forefinger. “I kind a
got a notion Tom’s right,” he said. “It ain’t goin’ ta do no
good all of us stayin’ here. We can get fifty, a hunderd miles
on ’fore dark.”

Ma said worriedly, “How you gonna find us?”

“We’ll be on the same road,” said Tom. “Sixty-six right
on through. Come to a place name’ Bakersfiel’. Seen it on
the map I got. You go straight on there.”

The Grapes of Wrath 229

“Yeah, but when we get to California an’ spread out side-
wavs off this road—? ”

“Don’t you worry,” Tom reassured her. “We’re gonna
find ya. California ain’t the whole world.”

“Looks like an awful big place on the map,” said Ma.

Pa appealed for advice. “John, you see any reason why
not?”

“No,” said John.

“Mr. Wilson, it’s your car. You got any objections if my
boy fixes her an’ brings her on?”

“I don’t see none,” said Wilson. “Seems like you folks done
everything for us awready. Don’ see why I cain’t give your
boy a han’.”

“You can be workin’, layin’ in a little money, if we don !
ketch up with ya,” said Tom. “An’ suppose we all jus’ lay
aroun’ here. There ain’t no water here, an’ we can’t move
this here car. But s’pose you all git out there an’ git to work.
Why, you’d have money, an’ maybe a house to live in. How
about it, Casy? Wanna stay with me an’ gimme a lif ?”

“I wanna do what’s bes’ for. you folks,” said Casy. “You
took me in, carried me along. I’ll do whatever.”

“Well, you’ll lay on your back an’ get grease in your face
if you stay here,” Tom said.

“Suits me awright.”

Pa said, “Well, if that’s the way she’s gonna go, we better
get a-shovin’. We can maybe squeeze in a hunderd miles
’fore we stop.”

Ma stepped in front of him. “I ain’t a-gonna go.”

“What you mean, you ain’t gonna go? You got to go. You
got to look after the family.” Pa was amazed at the revolt.

Ma stepped to the touring car and reached in on the floor

230 The Grapes of Wrath

of the back seat. She brought out a jack handle and balanced

it in her hand easily. “1 ain't a-gonna go,” she said.

“I tell you, you got to go. We made up our mind.”

* And now Ma’s mouth set hard. She said softly, “On’y way
you gonna get me to go is whup me.” She moved the jack
handle gently again. “An’ I’ll shame you, Pa. I won’t take no
whuppin’, cryin’ an’ a-beggin\ I’ll light into you. An’ you
ain’t so sure you can whup me anyways. An’ if ya do get me,
I swear to God I’ll wait till you got your back turned, or
you’re settin’ down, an’ I’ll knock you belly-up with a
bucket. I swear to Holy Jesus’ sake ! will.”

Pa looked helplessly about the group. “She sassy,” he said.
“I never seen her so sassy.” Ruthie giggled shrilly.

The jack handle flicked hungrily back and forth in Ma’s
hand. “Come on,” said Ma. “You made up your mind. Come
on an’ whup me. Jus’ try it. But I ain’t a-goin’; or if I do, you
ain’t never gonna get no sleep, ’cause I’ll wait an’ I’ll wait, an’
jus’ the minute you take sleep in your eyes, I’ll slap ya with a
stick a stove wood.”

“So goddamn sassy,” Pa murmured. “An’ she ain’t young,
neither.”

The whole group watched the revolt. They watched Pa,
waiting for him to break into fury. They watched his lax
hands to see the fists form. And Pa’s anger did not rise, and
his hands hung limply at his sides. And in a moment the
group knew that Ma had won. And Ma knew it too.

Tom said, “Ma, what’s eatin’ on you? What ya wanna do
this-a-way for? What’s the matter’th you anyways? You
gone johnrabbit on us?”

Ma’s face softened, but her eyes were still fierce. “You
done this ’thout thinkin’ much,” Ma said. “What we got lef
in the worl’? Nothin’ but us. Nothin’ but the folks. We come

The Grapes of Wrath 2 3 1

out an’ Grampa, he reached for the shovel-shelf right off.
An 9 now, right off, you wanna bust up the folks — ”

Tom cried, “Ma, we was gonna catch up with ya. We
wasn’t gonna be gone long.”

Ma waved the jack handle. “S’pose we was camped, and
you went on by. S’pose we got on through, how’d we know
where to leave the word, an’ how’d you know where to
ask?” She said, “We got a bitter road. Granma’s sick. She’s
up there on the track a-pawin’ for a shovel herself. She’s jus’
tar’d out. We got a long bitter road ahead.”

Uncle John said, “But we could be makin’ some money,
We could have .a little bit saved up, come time the other folks
got there.”

The eyes of the whole family shifted back to Ma. She was
the power. She had taken control. “The money we’d make
wouldn’t do no good,” she said. “All we got is the family
unbroke. Like a bunch a cows, when the lobos are ranging,
stick all together. I ain’t scared while we’re all here, all that’s
alive, but I ain’t gonna see us bust up. The Wilsons here is
with us, an’ the preacher is with us. I can’t say nothin’ if they
want to go, but I’m a-goin’ cat-wild with this here piece a
bar-arn if my own folks busts up.” Her tone was cold and
final.

Tom said soothingly, “Ma, we can’t all camp here. Ain’t
no water here. Ain’t even much shade here. Granma, she
needs shade.”

“All right,” said Ma. “We’ll go along. We’ll stop first place
they’s water an’ shade. An’— the truck’ll come back an’ take
you in town to get your part, an’ it’ll bring you back. You
ain’t goin’ walkin’ along in the sun, an’ I ain’t havin’ you out
all alone, so if you get picked up there ain’t nobody of your
folks to he’p ya*”

>$2 The Grapes of Wrath

Tom drew his lips over his teeth and then snapped them
open. He spread his hands helplessly and let them flop against
ois sides. “Pa,” he said, “if you was to rush her one side -an’
me the other an’ then the res’ pile on, an’ Granma jump
down on top, maybe we can get Ma ’thout more’n two-three
of us gets killed with that there jack handle. But if you ain’t
willin’ to get your head smashed, I guess Ma’s went an’ filled
her flush. Jesus Christ, one person with their mind made up.
can shove a lot of folks aroun’! You win, Ma. Put away that
jack handle ’fore you hurt somebody.”

Ma looked in astonishment at the bar of iron. Her hand
trembled. She dropped her weapon on the ground, and Tom,
with elaborate care, picked it up and put it back in the car.
He said, “Pa, you jus’ got set back on your heels. Al, you
drive the folks on an’ get ’em camped, an’ then you bring the
truck back here. Me an’ the preacher’ll get the pan off. Then,
if we can make it, we’ll run in Santa Rosa an’ try an’ get a
con-rod. Maybe we can, seem’ it’s Sat’dy night. Get jumpin’
bow so we can go. Lemme have the monkey wrench an’
pliers outa the truck.” He reached under the car and felt the
greasy pan. “Oh, yeah, lemme have a can, that of bucket, to
catch the oil. Got to save that.” Al handed over the bucket
and Tom set it under the car and loosened the oil cap with a
pair of pliers. The black oil flowed down his arm while he
unscrewed the cap with his fingers, and then the black
stream ran silently into the bucket. Al had loaded the family
on the truck by the time the bucket was half full. Tom, his
face already smudged with oil, looked out between the
wheels. “Get back fast!” he called. And he was loosening the
pan bolts as the truck moved gently across the shallow ditch
and crawled away. Tom turned each bolt a single turn,
loosening them evenly to spare the gasket.

The Grapes of Wrath 233

The preacher knelt beside the wheels. “What can I do?”

“Nothin’, not right now. Soon’s the oil’s out an’ I get these
here bolts loose, yon can he’p me drop the pan off.” He
squirmed away under the car, loosening the bolts with a
wrench and turning them out with his fingers. He left the
bolts on each end loosely threaded to keep the pan from
dropping. “Ground’s still hot under here,” Tom said. And
then, “Say, Casy, you been awful goddamn quiet the las’ few
days. Why, Jesus! When I first come up with you, you was
makin a speech ever half-hour or so. An’ here you ain’t
said ten words the las’ couple days. What’s a matter-gettin
sour?”

Casy was stretched out on his stomach, looking under the
car. His chin, bristly with sparse whiskers, rested on the back
of one hand. His hat was pushed back so that it covered the
back of his neck. “I done enough talkin’ when I was a
preacher to las’ the rest a my life,” he said.

“Yeah, but you done some talkin’ sence, too.”

“I’m all worried up,” Casy said. “I didn’ even know it
when I w r as a-preachin’ aroun’, but I was doin’ consid’able
tom-cattin’ aroun’. If I ain’t gonna preach no more, I got to
get married. Why, Tommy, I’m a-lustin’ after the flesh.”

“Me.too,” said Tom. “Say, the day I come outa McAlester
I was smokin’. I run me down a girl, a hoor girl, like she was
a rabbit. I won’t tell ya what happened. I wouldn’ tell no-
body what happened.”

Casy laughed. “I know what happened. I went a-fastin'
into the wilderness one time, an’ when I come out the same
damn thing happened to me.”

“Hell it did!” said Tom. “Well, I saved my money any-
way, an’ I give that girl a run. Thought I was nuts. I should
a paid her, but I on’y got five bucks to my name. She said she

234 The Grapes of Wrath

dicin’ want no money. Here, roll in under here an’ grab
a-holt. I’ll tap her loose. Then you turn out that bolt an’ I
turn out my end, an’ we let her down easy. Careful that
gasket. See, she comes off in one piece. They’s on’y four
cylinders to these here or Dodges. I took one down one time.
Got main bearings big as a cantaloupe. Now— let her down-
hold it. Reach up an’ pull down that gasket where it’s stuck
—easy now. There!” The greasy pan lay on the ground be-
tween them, and a little oil still lay in the wells. Tom reached
into one of the front wells and picked out some broken
pieces of babbitt. “There she is,” he said. He turned the bab-
bitt in his fingers. “Shaft’s up. Look in back an’ get the crank.
Turn her over till I tell you.”

Casy got to his feet and found the crank and fitted it.
“Ready?”

“Reach-now easy— little more— little more— right there.”

Casy kneeled down and looked under again. Tom rattled
the connecting-rod bearing against the shaft. “There she is.”

“What ya s’pose done it?” Casy asked.

“Oh, hell, I don’ know! This buggy been on the road thir-
teen years. Says sixty-thousand miles on the speedometer.
That means a hunderd an’ sixty, an’ God knows how many
times they turned the numbers back. Gets hot— maybe some-
body let the oil get low— jus’ went out.” He pulled the
cotter-pins and put his wrench on a bearing bolt. He strained
and the wrench slipped. A long gash appeared on the back of
his hand. Tom looked at it— the blood flowed evenly from
the wound and met the oil and dripped into the pan.

“That’s too bad,” Casy said. “Want I should do that an’
pou wrap up your han’?”

“Hell, no! I never fixed no car in my life ’thout cuttin’ my-

The Grapes of Wrath 235

seif. Now it’s done I don’t have to worry no more.” He fitted
the wrench again. “Wisht I had a crescent wrench,” he said,
and he hammered the wrench with the butt of his hand until
the bolts loosened. He took them out and laid them with the
pan bolts in the pan, and the cotter-pins with them. He
loosened the bearing bolts and pulled out the piston. He put
piston and connecting-rod in the pan. “There, by God!” He
squirmed free from under the car and pulled the pan out
with him. He wiped his hand on a piece of gunny sacking
and inspected the cut. “Bleedin’ like a son-of-a-bitch,” he
said. “Well, I can stop that.” He urinated on the ground,
picked up a handful of the resulting mud, and plastered it
over the wound. Only for a moment did the blood ooze out,
and then it stopped. “Bes’ damn thing in the worl’ to stop
bleedin’,” he said.

“Han’ful a spider web’ll do it too,” said Cas y.

I know, but there ain t no spider web, an’ you can always
get piss. Tom sat on the running board and inspected the
broken bearing. “Now if we can on’y find a ’25 Dodge an’
get a used con-rod an’ some shims, maybe we’ll make her all
right. A1 must a gone a hell of a long ways.”

The shadow of the billboard was sixty feet out by now.
The afternoon lengthened away. Casy sat down on the run-
ning board and looked westward. “We gonna be in high
mountains pretty soon,” he said, and he was silent for a
few moments. Then, “Tom!”

“Yeah?”

“Tom, I been watchin’ the cars on the road, them we
passed an’ them that passed us. I been keepin’ track.”

“Track a what?”

“Tom, they’s hunderds a families like us all a-goin’ west. 1

236 The Grapes of Wrath

watched. There ain’t none of ’em goin’ east-hunderds of

’em. Did you notice that?”

“Yeah, I noticed.”

“Why— it’s like— it’s like they was runnin’ away from
soldiers. It’s like a whole country is movin’.”

“Yeah,” Tom said. “They is a whole country movin’.
We’re movin’ too.”

‘ “Well— s’pose all these here folks an’ ever’body-s’pose

they can’t get no jobs out there?”

“Goddamn it!” Tom cried. “Mow’d I know? I’m jus’
puttin’ one foot in front a the other. I done it at Mac for four
years, jus’ marchin’ in cell an’ out cell an in mess an out
mess. Jesus Christ, I thought it’d be somepin different when
I come out! Couldn’t think a nothin’ in there, else you go stir
happy, an’ now can’t think a nothin’.” He turned on Casy.
“This here bearing went out. We didn’ know it was goin’, so
we didn’ worry none. Now r she’s out an’ we’ll fix her. An by
Christ that goes for the rest of it! I ain’t gonna worry. I can’t
do it. This here little piece of iron an’ babbitt. See it? Ya see
it? Well, that’s the only goddamn thing in the world I got on
my mind. I wonder where the hell A1 is.”

Casy said, “Now look, Tom. Oh, what the hell! So god-
damn hard to say anything.”

Tom lifted the mud pack from his hand and threw it on
the ground. The edge of the wound was lined with dirt. He
glanced over to the preacher. “You’re fixin’ to make a
speech,” Tom said. “Well, go ahead. I like speeches. Warden
used to make speeches all the time. Didn’t do us no harm an’
he got a hell of a bang out of it. What you tryin’ to roll out? ”

Casy picked the backs of his long knotty fingers. “They’s
stuff goin’ on and they’s folks doin’ things. Them people

The Grapes of Wrath 237

layin one, foot down in front of the other, like yon says,
they ain’t thinkin’ where they’re goin’, like you says-but
they’re all layin’ ’em down the same direction, jus’ the same.
An’ if ya listen, you’ll hear a movin’, an’ a sneakin’, an’ a
rustlin’, an’-an’ a res’lessness. They’s stuff goin’ on that the
folks doin’ it don’t know nothin’ about— yet. They’s gonna
come somepin outa all these folks goin’ wes’— outa ail theii
farms lef lonely. They’s gonna come a thing that’s gonna
change the whole country.”

Tom said, “I'm still layin’ my dogs down one at a time.”

u Yeah, but when a fence comes up at ya, ya gonna climb
that fence.”

a l climb fences when I got fences to climb,” said Tom.

Casy sighed. “It’s the bes’ way, I gotta agree. But they’s
different kinda fences. They’s folks like me that climbs
fences that ain’t even Strang up yet— an’ can’t he’p it.”

“Ain’t that Al a-comin’?” Tom asked.

“Yeah. Looks like.”

Tom stood up and wrapped the connecting-rod and both
halves of the bearing in the piece of sack. “Wanta make sure
I get the same,” he said.

The truck pulled alongside the road and Al leaned out the
window.

Tom said, “You was a hell of a long time. How far’d you
go?”

Al sighed. “Got the rod out? ”

“Yeah.” Tom held up the sack. “Babbitt jus’ broke down.'

“Well, it wasn’t n& fault of mine,” said AL

“No. Where’d you take the folks?”

“We had a mess,” Al said. “Granma got to bellerin’, an
that set Rosasham off an’ she bellered some. Got her head

2 j 8 The Grapes of Wrath

under a mattress an’ beliered. But Granina, she was just layin
back her jaw an’ bayin’ like a moonlight houn’ dog. Seems
like Granma ain’t got no sense no more. Like a little baby.
Don’ speak to nobody, don’ seem to reco’nize nobody. Jus
talks on like she’s talkin’ to Grampa.”

“Where’d ya leave ’em? ” Tom insisted.

“Well, we come to a camp. Got shade an’ got water in
pipes. Costs half a dollar a day to stay there. But ever’body’s
bo goddamn tired an’ wore out an’ mis’able, they stayed
there. Ma says they got to ’cause Granma’s so tired an’ wore
out. Got Wilson’s tent up an’ got our tarp for a tent. I think
Granma gone nuts.”

Tom looked toward the lowering sun. “Casy,” he said,
“somebody got to stay with this car or she’ll get stripped.
¥ou jus’ as soon?”

“Sure. I’ll stay.”

A1 took a paper bag from the seat. “This here’s some bread
m’ meat Ma sent, an’ I got a jug a water here.” _

“She don’t forget nobody,” said Casy.

Tom got in beside Al. “Look,” he said. “We’ll get back
jus’ as soon’s we can. But we can’t tell how long.”

“I’ll be here.”

“Awright. Don’t make no speeches to yourself. Get goin’,
Al.” The truck moved off in the late afternoon. “He’s a nice
fella,” Tom said. “He thinks about stuff all the time.”

“Well, hell— if you been a preacher, I guess you got to.
Pa’s all mad about it costs fifty cents jus’ to camp under a
tree. He can’t see that noways. Settirf a-cussin’. Says nex’
rhing they’ll sell ya a little tank a air. But Ma says they gotta
be near shade an’ water ’cause a Granma.” The truck rattled
along the highway, and now that it was unloaded, every part

The Grapes of Wrath 239

of it rattled and clashed. The side-board of the bed, the cut
body. It rode hard and light. A1 put it up to thirty-eight
miles an hour and the engine clattered heavily and a blue
smoke of burning oil drifted up through the floor boards.

“Cut her down some,” Tom said. “You gonna burn her
right down, to the hub caps. What’s eatin’ on Granina?”

“I don’t know. ’Member the las’ couple days she’s been
airy-nary, sayin’ nothin’ to nobody? Well, she’s yellin’ ah-
talkin’ plenty now, on’y she’s talkin’ to Grampa. Yellin’ at
him. Kinda scary, too. You can almos’ see ’im a-settin’ there
grinnin’ at her the way he always done, a-fingerin’ hisself an’
grinnin’. Seems like she sees him a-settin’ there, too. She’s jus'
givin’ him hell. Say, Pa, he give me twenty dollars to hand
you. He don’ know how much you gonna need. Ever see Ma
stand up to ’im like she done today?”

“Not I remember. I sure did pick a nice time to get
paroled. I figgered I was gonna lay aroun’ an’ get up late an 1
eat a lot when I come home. I was goin’ out an’ dance, an’ 1
was gonna go tom-cattin’— an’ here I ain’t had time to do
none of them things.”

A1 said, “I forgot. Ma give me a lot a stuff to tell you. She
says don’t drink nothin’, an’ don’ get in no arguments, an’
don’t fight nobody. ’Cause she says she’s scairt you’ll get
sent back.”

“She got plenty to get worked up about ’thout me givin’
her no trouble,” said Tom.

“Well, we could get a couple beers, can’t we? Fm jus
a-ravin’ for a beer.”

“I dunno,” said Tom. “Pa’d crap a litter of lizards if we
buy beers.”

“Well, look, Tom. I got six dollars. You an’ me could get

240 The Grapes of Wrath

couple pints an’ go down the line. Nobody don’t know I got
that six bucks. Christ, we could have a hell of a time for our-
selves.”

“Keep ya jack,” Tom said. “When we get out to the coast
you an’ me’ll take her an’ we’ll raise hell. Maybe when we’re
workin’-” He turned in the seat. “I didn’ think you was a
fella to go down the line. I figgered you was talkin’ ’em out
of it.”

“Well, hell, I don’t know nobody here. If I’m gonna ride
aroun’ much, I’m gonna get married. I’m gonna have me a
hell of a time when we get to California.”

“Hope so,” said Tom.

“You ain’t sure a nothin’ no more.”

“No, I ain’t sure a nothin’.”

“When ya killed that fella-did-did ya ever dream about
it or anything? Did it worry ya?”

“No.”

‘Well, didn’ ya never think about it?”

“Sure. I was sorry ’cause he was dead.”

. “Ya didn’t take no blame to yourself?”

“No. I done my time, an’ I done my own time.”

’ “Was it— awful bad— there? ”

Tom said nervously, “Look, Al. I done my time, an’ now
,t’s done. I don’ wanna do it over an’ over. There’s the river
up ahead, an’ there’s the town. Let’s jus’ try an’ get a con-rod
an’ the hell with the res’ of it.”

“Ma’s awful partial to you,” said Al. “She mourned when
you was gone. Done it all to herself. Kinda cryin’ down in-
side of her throat. We could tell what she was thinkin’ about,
though.”

Tom pulled his cap down low over his eyes. “Now look
here, Al. S’pose we talk ’bout some other stuff.”

245

The Grapes of Wrath

“I was jus’ tellin’ ya what Ma done.”

I know— -I know. But— I ruther not. I rather jus’— -lay one
foot down in front a the other.”

AI relapsed into an Insulted silence, “1 was jus’ try in’ to tell
ya,” he said, after a moment.

Tom looked at him, and Al kept his eyes straight ahead.
The lightened truck bounced noisily along. Tom’s long lips
drew up from his teeth and lie laughed softly. “I know you
was, AL Maybe Fm kinda stir-nuts. I’ll tell ya about it some-
time maybe. Ya see, it’s jus’ somepin you wanta know. Kinda
interestin’. But I got a kind a funny idear the bes’ thing’d be
if I forget about it for a while. Maybe in a little while it won’t
be that way. Right now when I think about it my guts gets
all droopy an’ nasty feelin’. Look here, Al, I’ll tell ya one
thing— the jail house is jus’ a kind a way a drivin’ a guy
slowly nuts. See? An’ they go nuts, an’ you see ’em an’ heal
’em, an’ pretty soon you don’ know if you’re nuts or not
When they get to screamin’ in the night sometimes you
think it’s you doin’ the screamin’— an’ sometimes it is.”

Al said, “Oh! I won’t talk about it no more, Tom.”

“Thirty days is all right,” Tom said. “An’ a hunderd an’
eighty days is all right. But over a year— I dunno. There’s
somepin about it that ain’t like nothin’ else in the worF.
Somepin screwy about it, somepin screwy about the whole
idea a lockin’ people up. Oh, the hell with it! I don’ wanna
talk about it. Look a the sun a-flashin’ on them windas.”

The truck drove to the service-station belt, and there on
the right-hand side of the road was a wrecking yard— an acre
lot surrounded by a high barbed-wire fence, a corrugated
iron shed in front with used tires piled up by the doors, and
price-marked. Behind the shed there was a little shack built of
scrap, scrap lumber and pieces of tin. The windows were

242 The Grapes of Wrath

windshields built into the walls. In the grassy lot the wrecks
lay, cars with twisted, stove-in noses, wounded cats lying
on their sides with the wheels gone. Engines rusting on the
ground and against the shed. A great pile of junk; fenders
and track sides, wheels and axles; over the whole lot a spirit
of decay, of mold and rust; twisted iron, half-gutted engines,
a mass of derelicts.

Ai drove the truck up on the oily ground in front of the
shed. Tom got out and looked into the dark doorway.
“Don’t see nobody/’ he said, and he called, 'Anybody here?”

"Jesus, I hope they got a ’25 Dodge.”

Behind the shed a door banged. A specter of a man came
through the dark shed. Thin, dirty, oily skin tight against
stringy muscles. One eye was gone, and the raw, uncovered
■socket squirmed with eye muscles when his good eye moved.
His jeans and shirt were thick and shiny with old grease, and
his hands cracked and lined and cut. His heavy, pouting
underlip hung out sullenly.

Tom asked, "You the boss?”

The one eye glared. "I work for the boss,” he said sullenly.
"Whatcha want?”

"Got a wrecked ’25 Dodge? We need a con-rod.”

"I don’t know. If the boss was here he could tell ya— but he
ain’t here. He’s went home.”

“Can we look an’ see? ”

The man blew his nose into the palm of his hand and
wiped his hand on his trousers. "You from 'hereabouts?”

"Come from east—goin’ west.”

"Look aroun’ then. Burn the goddamn place down, for all
I care.”

"Looks like you don’t love your boss none.”

The man shambled close, his one eye flaring. "I hate ’im,”

The Grapes of Wrath 243

he said softly. I hate the son-of-a-bitch! Gone home now.
Gone home to his house.” The words fell stumbling out. “He
got a way-he got a way a-pickin’ a fella an’ a-tearin’ a fella,
rle— the son-of-a-bitch. Got a girl nineteen, purty. Says to
me. How d ya like ta marry her?’ Says that right to me. An 5
tonight— says, ‘They’s a dance; how’d ya like to go?’ Me, he
says it to me! Tears formed in his eyes and tears dripped
from the corner of the red eye socket. “Some day, by God-
some day I m gonna have a pipe wrench in my pocket. When
he says them things he looks at my eye. An’ Fm gonna, I’m
gonna jus take his head right down off his neck with thaf
wrench, little piece at a time.'’ He panted with his fury.

Little piece at a time, right down off’n his neck.”

The sun disappeared behind the mountains. A 1 looked into
the lot at the wrecked cars. “Over there, look, Tom! That
there looks like a ’25 or ’26.”

Tom turned to the one-eyed man. “Mind if we look?”

“Hell, no! Take any goddamn thing you want.”

They walked, threading their way among the dead auto-
mobiles, to a rusting sedan, resting on flat tires.

Sure it s a 25, A 1 cried. “Can we yank off the pan,
mister?”

Tom kneeled down and looked under the car. “Pan’s off
awready. One rod’s been took. Looks like one gone.” He
wriggled under the car. “Get a crank an’ turn her over,
Al.” He worked the rod against the shaft. “Purty much froze
with grease.” AI turned the crank slowly. “Easy,” Tom *
called. He picked a splinter of wood from the ground and
scraped the cake of grease from the bearing and the bearing
bolts.

*44 The Grapes of Wrath

“Well, how is she for wore?”

“Got plenty shim. Ain’t been all took up. Yeah, she’s O.K.
Turn her over easy now. Get her down, easy— there! Run
over the truck an’ get some tools.”

The one-eyed man said, “I’ll get you a box a tools.” He
shuffled off among the rusty cars and in a moment he came
back with a tin box of tools. Tom dug out a socket wrench
and handed it to Al.

“You take her off. Don’ lose no shims an’ don’ let the bolts
get away, an’ keep track a the cotter-pins. Hurry up. The
light’s gettin’ dim.”

Al crawled under the car. “We oughta get us a set a socket
wrenches,” he called. “Can’t get in no place with a monkey
wrench.”

“Yell out if you want a hand,” Tom said.

The one-eyed man stood helplessly by. “I’ll help ya if ya
want,” he said. “Know what that son-of-a-bitch done? He
come by an’ he got on white pants. An’ he says, ‘Come on,
le’s go out to my yacht.’ By God, I’ll whang him some day!”
He breathed heavily. “I ain’t been out with a woman sence I
l os’ my eye. An’ he says stuff like that.” And big tears cut
channels in the dirt beside his nose.

Tom said impatiently, “Whyn’t you roll on? Got no
guards to keep ya here.”

“Yeah, that’s easy to say. Ain’t so easy to get a job— not for
a one-eye’ man.”

Tom turned on him. “Now look-a-here, fella. You got
that eye wide open. An’ ya dirty, ya stink. Ya jus’ askin’ for
it. Ya like it. Lets ya feel sorry for yaself. ’Course ya can’t
get no woman with that empty eye flappin’ aroun’. Put
somepin over it an’ wash ya face. You ain’t hittin’ nobody
with no pipe wrench.”

The Grapes of Wrath 245

I tell ya, a one-eye’ fella got a hard row,” the man said.

Can t see stuff the way other fellas can. Can’t see how far
off a thing is. Ever’thing’s jus’ flat.”

Tom said, Ya full a crap. Why, I knowed a one-legged
whore one time. Think she was takin’ two-bits in a alley?
No, by God! She’s gettin’ half a dollar extra. She says, ‘How
many one-legged women you slep’ with? None!’ she says.
O.K., she says. ‘You got somepin pretty special here, an’ it’s
gonna cos ya half a buck ex try.’ An’ by God, she was get-
tin em, too, an’ the fellas cornin’ out thinkin’ they’re pretty
lucky. She says she’s good luck. An’ 1 knowed a hump-back
in— in a place I was. Make his whole livin’ lettin’ folks rub his
hump for luck. Jesus Christ, an’ all you got is one eye gone.”

The man said stumblingly, “Well, Jesus, ya see somebody
edge away from ya, an’ it gets into ya.”

“Cover it up then, goddamn it. Ya stickin’ it out like a
cow’s ass. Ya like to feel sorry for yaself. There ain’t nothin’
the matter with you. Buy yaself some white pants. Ya gettin’
drunk an’ cryin’ in ya bed, I bet. Need any help, Al?”

“No,” said Al. “I got this here bearin’ loose. Jus’ tryin’ t#
work the piston dow r n.”

“Don’ bang yaself,” said Tom. ' ' ■

The one-eyed man said softly, “Think-somebody’d like
-me?”

“Why, sure,” said Tom. “Tell ’em ya dong’s growed sencc
you los’ your eye.”

“Where at you fellas goin’r”

“California. Whole family. Gonna get work out there.”

“Well, ya think a fella like me could get work? Black
patch on my eye?”

“Why not? You ain’t no cripple.”

“Well— could 1 catch a ride with you fellas?”

2 46 The Grapes of Wrath

“Christ, no. We’re so goddamn full now we can’t move.
You get out some other way. Fix up one a these here wrecks
an’ go out by yaself.”

“Maybe I will, by God,” said the one-eyed man.

There was a clash of metal. “I got her,” A1 called.

“Well, bring her out, let’s look at her.” A1 handed him the
piston and connecting-rod and the lower half of the bearing.

Tom wiped the babbitt surface and sighted along it side-
ways. “Looks O.K. to me,” he said. “Say, by God, if we had
a light we could get this here in tonight.”

“Say, Tom,” A1 said, “I been thinkin’. We got no ring
clamps. Gonna be a job gettin’ them rings in, specially under-
neath.”

Tom said, “Ya know, a fella tof me one time ya wrap some
fine brass wire aroun’ the ring to hoi’ her.”

“Yeah, but how ya gonna get the wire off?”

“Ya don’t get her off. She melts off an’ don’t hurt nothin’.”

“Copper wire’d be better.”

“It ain’t strong enough,” said Tom. He turned to the one-
eyed man. “Got any fine brass wire?”

“I dunno. I think they’s a spool somewheres. Where d’ya
think a fella could get one a them patches one-eye’ fellas
wear?”

“I don’ know,” said Tom. “Le’s see if you can fin’ that
wire.”

In the iron shed they dug through boxes until they found
the spool. Tom set the rod in a vise and carefully wrapped
the wire around the piston rings, forcing them deep into
their slots, and where the wire was twisted he hammered it
flat; and then he turned the piston and tapped the wire all
around until it cleared the piston wall. He ran his finger up
and down to make sure that the rings and wire were flush

The Grapes of Wrath 247

with the wall. It was getting dark in the shed. The one-eyec
man brought a flashlight and shone its beam on the work.

“There she is!” said Tom. “Say— what’ll ya take for that
light?”

“Well, it ain’t much good. Got fifteen cents’ a new bat-
teries. You can have her for— oh, thirty-five cents.”

“O.K. An’ what we owe ya' for this here con-rod an’
piston?”

The one-eyed man rubbed his forehead with a knuckle,
and a line of dirt peeled off. “Well, sir, I jus’ dunno. If the
boss was here, he’d go to a parts book an’ he’d find out how r
much is a new one, an’ while you was working he’d be findin’
out how bad you’re hung up, an’ how much jack ya got, an'
then he’d— well, say it’s eight bucks in the part book— he’d
make a price a five bucks. An’ if you put up a squawk, you’d
get it for three. You say it’s all me, but, by God, he’s a son-of-
a-bitch. Figgers how bad ya need it. I seen him git more for
a ring gear than he give for the whole car.”

“Yeah! But how much am I gonna give you lo.r this here?”

“ ’Bout a buck, I guess.”

“Awright, an’ I’ll give ya a quarter for this here socket
wrench. Make it twice as easy.” He handed over the silver.
“Thank ya. An’ cover up that goddamn eye.”

Tom and A1 got into the truck. It was deep dark. Ai
started the motor and turned on the lights. “So long,” Tom
called. “See ya maybe in California.” They turned across the
highway and started back.

The one-eyed man watched them go, and then he went
through the iron shed to his shack behind. It was dark inside.
He felt his way to the mattress on the floor, and he stretched
out and cried in his bed, and the cars whizzing by on the
highway only strengthened the walls of his loneliness.

, 4 8 The Grapes of Wrath

Tom said, “If you’d tol’ me we’d get this here thing an’ get
her in tonight, I’d a said you was nuts.

“Well get her in awright,” said Al. “You got to do her,
though. I’d be scared I’d get her too tight an’ she’d bum out,

or too loose an’ she’d hammer out.

“I’ll stick her in,” said Tom. “If she goes out again, she

goes out. I got nothin’ to lose.”

Al peered into the dusk. The lights made no impression on
the gloom; but ahead, the eyes of a hunting cat flashed green
in reflection of the lights. “You sure give that fella hell,” Al

said. “Sure did tell him where to lay down his dogs.”

“Well, goddamn it, he was askin’ for it! Jus’ a pattin’ his-
self ’cause he got one eye, puttin’ all the blame on his eye.
He’s a lazy, dirty son-of-a-bitch. Maybe he can snap out of
it if he knowed people was wise to him.”

Al said, ‘Tom, it wasn’t nothin I done burned out that

bearin’.”

Tom was silent for a moment, then, “I’m gonna take a fall
outa you, Al. You jus’ scrabblin’ ass over tit, fear somebody
gonna pin some blame on you. I know what’s a matter.
Young fella, all full a piss an’ vinegar. Wanta be a hell of a
guy all the time. But, goddamn it, Al, don’ keep ya guard up
when nobody ain’t sparrin’ with ya. You gonna be all right.”

Al did not answer him. He looked straight ahead. The
truck rattled and banged over the road. A cat whipped out
from the side of the road and Al swerved to hit it, but the
wheels missed and the cat leaped into the grass.

“Nearly got him,” said Al. “Say, Tom. You heard Connie
talkin’ how he’s gonna study nights? I been thinkin’ maybe
I’d study nights too. You know, radio or television or Diesel
engines. Fella might get started that-a-way.”

“Might,” said Tom. “Find out how much they gonna sock

The Grapes of Wrath 249

ya for the lessons, first. An’ figger out if you’re gonna study
"'em. There was fellas talcin’ them mail lessons in McAlester.
I never lcnowed one of ’em that finished up. Got sick of it an’
left ’em slide.”

“God Awmighty, we forgot to get somepin to eat.”

“Well, Ma sent down plenty; preacher couldn’ eat it all.
JBe some lef’. I wonder how long it’ll take us to get to Cali-
fornia.”

“Christ, I don’ know. Jus’ plug away at her.”

They fell into silence, and the dark came and the stars
were sharp and white.

Casy got out of the back seat of the Dodge and strolled
to the side of the road when the truck pulled up. “I never ex-
pected you so soon,” he said.

Tom gathered the parts in the piece of sacking on the
floor. “We was lucky,” he said. “Got a flashlight, too. Gonna
fix her right up.”

“You forgot to take your dinner,” said Casy.

“I’ll get it when I finish. Here, Al, pull off the road a little
more an’ come hoi’ the light for me.” He went directly to
the Dodge and crawled under on his back. Al crawled under
on his belly and directed the beam of the flashlight. “Not in
my eyes. There, put her up.” Tom worked the piston up into
the cylinder, twisting and turning. The brass wire caught a
little on the cylinder wall. With a quick push he forced it
past the rings. “Lucky she’s loose or the compression’d stop
her. I think she’s gonna work all right.”

“Hope that wire don’t clog the rings,” said Al.

“Well, that’s why I hammered her flat. She won’t roll off.
I think she’ll jus’ melt out an’ maybe give the walls a brass

250 The Grapes of Wrath

“Think she might score the walls?”

Tom laughed. “Jesus Christ, them walls can take it. She’s
drinkin’ oil like a gopher hole awready. Little more ain’t
gonna hurt none.” He worked the rod down over the shaft
and tested the lower half. “She’ll take some shim.” He said,
“Casy!”

“Yeah.”

“I’m mkin ’ up this here bearing now. Get out to that crank
an’ turn her over slow when I tell ya.” He tightened the
bolts. “Now. Over slow!” And as the angular shaft turned,
he worked the bearing against it. “Too much shim,” Tom
said. “Hold it, Casy.” He took out the bolts and removed
thin shims from each side and put the bolts back. “Try her
again, Casy!” And he worked the rod again. “She’s a lit-tle bit
loose yet. Wonder if she’d be too tight if I took out more
shim. I’ll try her.” Again he removed the bolts and took out
another pair of the thin strips. “Now try her, Casy.”

“That looks good,” said Al.

Tom called, “She any harder to turn, Casy?”

“No, I don’t think so.”

“Well, I think she’s snug here. I hope to God she is. Can’t
hone no babbitt without tools. This here socket wrench
makes her a hell of a lot easier.”

Al said, “Boss a that yard gonna be purty mad when he
’ooks for that size socket an’ she ain’t there.”

“That’s his screwin’,” said Tom. “We didn’ steal her.” He
tapped the cotter-pins in and bent the ends out. “I think that’s
good. Look, Casy, you hold the light while me an’ Al get this
here pan up.”

Casy knelt down and took the flashlight. He kept the beam
on the working hands as they patted the gasket gently in

The Grapes of Wrath 251

place and lined the holes with the pan bolts. The two men
strained at the weight of the pan, caught the end bolts, and
then set in the others; and when they were all engaged, Tom
took them up little by little until the pan settled evenly in
against the gasket, and he tightened hard against the nuts.

U I guess that’s her,” Tom said. He tightened the oil tap,
looked carefully up at the pan, and took the light and
searched the ground. “There she is. Le’s get the oil back in
her.”

They crawled out and poured the bucket of oil back in the
crank case. Tom inspected the gasket for leaks.

“O.K., AL Turn her over,” he said. A1 got into the car and
stepped on the starter. The motor caught with a roar. Blue
smoke poured from the exhaust pipe. “Throttle down!” Tom
shouted. “She’ll burn oil till that wire goes. Gettin’ thinner
now.” And as the motor turned over, he listened carefully.
“Put up the spark an’ let her idle.” He listened again. “O.K.,
AL Turn her off. I think we done her. Where’s that meat
now?”

“You make a darn good mechanic,” A1 said.

“Why not? I worked in the shop a year. We’ll take her
good an’ slow for a couple hunderd miles. Give her a chance
to work in.”

They wiped their grease-covered hands on bunches of
weeds and finally rubbed them on their trousers. They fell
hungrily on the boiled pork and swigged the water from the
bottle.

“I like to starved,” said AL “What we gonna do now, go
on to the camp?”

“I dunno,” said Tom. “Maybe they’d charge us a extry
half-buck. Le’s go on an’ talk to the folks— tell ’em we’re

slowly, keeping the engine at a low speed, and Al followed
in the track. He crossed the shallow ditch, crawling in low
gear. Tom said, “These here Dodges can pull a house in low
gear. She's sure ratio’d down. Good thing for us— I wanta
break that bearin’ in easy.”

On the highway the Dodge moved along slowly. The 12-
volt headlights threw a short blob of yellowish light on the
pavement.

Casy turned to Tom. “Funny how you fellas can fix a car.
Jus 5 light right in an’ fix her. I couldn’t fix no car, not even
now when I seen you do it.”

“Got to grow into her when you’re a little kid,” Tom said
“It ain’t jus’ knowin’. It’s more’n that. Kids now can tear
down a car ’thout even thinkin’ about it.”

A jackrabbit got caught in the lights and he bounced along
ahead, cruising easily, his great ears flopping with every
jump. Now and then he tried to break off the road, but the
wall of darkness thrust him back. Far ahead bright headlights
appeared and bore down on them. The rabbit hesitated, fal-
tered, then turned and bolted toward the lesser lights of the
Dodge, There was a small soft jolt as he went under the
wheels. The oncoming car swished by.

“We sure squashed him,” said Casy.

Tom said, “Some fellas like to hit ’em. Gives me a little

252 The Grapes of Wrath

fixed. Then if they wanta sock us extry— we’ll move on. The
folks’ll wanta know. Jesus, Fm glad Ma stopped us this after-
noon. Look around with the light, AL See we don’t leave
nothin’. Get that socket wrench in. We may need her again.”

Al searched the ground with the flashlight. “Don’t see
nothin’.”

“All right. I’ll drive her. You bring the truck, AL” Toni

The Grapes of Wrath 253

shakes ever time. Car sounds Q.K. Them rings must a broke
loose by now. She ain’t smokin’ so bad.”

“You done a nice job,” said Casy.

A small wooden house dominated the camp ground, and
on the porch of the house a gasoline lantern hissed and threw
its white glare in a great circle. Half a dozen tents were
pitched near the house, and cars stood beside the tents. Cook-
ing for the night was over, but the coals of the campfires still
glowed on the ground by the camping places. A group of
men had gathered to the porch where the lantern burned,
and their faces were strong and muscled under the harsh
white light, light that threw black shadows of their hats over
their foreheads and eyes and made their chins seem to jut out.
They sat on the steps, and some stood on the ground, resting
their elbows on the porch floor. The proprietor, a sullen
lanky man, sat in a chair on the porch. He leaned back
against the wall, and he drummed his fingers on his knee. In-
side the house a kerosene lamp burned, but its thin light was
blasted by the hissing glare of the gasoline lantern. The
gathering of men surrounded the proprietor.

Tom drove the Dodge to the side of the road and parked.
A 1 drove through the gate in the truck. “No need to take her.
in,” Tom said. He got out and walked through the gate to the

white glare of the lantern, ;

The proprietor dropped his front chair legs to the floor
and leaned forward. “You men wanta camp here?”

“No,” said Tom. “We got folks here. Hi, Pa ”

Pa, seated on the bottom step, said, “Thought you was
gonna be all week. Get her fixed?”

“We was pig lucky,” said Tom. “Got a part Tore dark.
We can get goin’ fust thing in the mornink”

254 The Grapes of Wrath

“That’s a pretty nice thing,” said Pa. “Ala’s worried. Ya
Granma’s off her chump.”

“Yeah, A1 toF me. She any better now?”

“Well, anyways she’s a-sleepin7’

The proprietor said, “If you wanta pull in here an’ camp
it’ll cost you four bits. Get a place to camp an’ water an’
wood. An’ nobody won’t bother you.”

“What the hell,” said Tom. “We can sleep in the ditch
right beside the road, an’ it won’t cost nothin’.”

The owner drummed his knee with his fingers. “Deputy
sheriff comes on by in the night. Alight make it tough, for
ya. Got a law against sleepin’ out in' this State. Got a law
about vagrants.”

“If I pay you a half a dollar I ain’t a vagrant, huh?”

“That’s right.”

Tom’s eyes glowed angrily. “Deputy sheriff ain’t your
brother-’ n-law by any chance?”

The owner leaned forward. “No, he ain’t. An’ the time
ain’t come yet when us local folks got to take no talk from
you goddamn bums, neither.”

“It don’t trouble you none to take our four bits. An’
when’d we get to be bums? We ain’t asked ya for nothin’.
All of us bums, huh? Well, we ain’t askin’ no nickels from
you for the chance to lay down an’ rest.”

The men on the porch were rigid, motionless, quiet. Ex-
pression was gone from their faces; and their eyes, in the
shadows under their hats, moved secretly up to the face of
the proprietor.

Pa growled, “Come off it, Tom.”

“Sure, I’ll come off it.”

The circle of men were quiet, sitting on the steps, leaning

The Grapes of Wrath 255

on the high porch. Their eyes glittered under the harsh light
of the gas lantern. Their faces were hard in the hard light,
and they were very still. Only their eyes moved from
speaker to speaker, and their faces were expressionless and
quiet. A lamp bug slammed into the lantern and broke itself,
and fell into the darkness.

In one of the tents a child wailed in complaint, and a
woman s soft voice soothed it and then broke into a low
song, Jesus loves you in the night. Sleep good, sleep good.
Jesus watches in the night. Sleep, oh, sleep, oh.”

The lantern hissed on the porch. The owner scratched in
the V of his open shirt, where a tangle of white chest hair
showed. He was watchful and ringed with trouble. He
watched the men in the circle, watched for some expression.
And they made no move.

Tom was silent for a long time. His dark eyes looked
slowly up at the proprietor. “I don’t wanta make no trouble,”
he said. “It’s a hard thing to be named a bum. I ain’t afraid,”
he said softly. “I’ll go for you an’ your deputy with my mitts
—here now, or jump Jesus. But there ain’t no good in it.”

The men stirred, changed positions, and their glittering
eyes moved slowly upward to the mouth of the proprietor,
and their eyes watched for his lips to move. He was reassured.
He felt that he had won, but not decisively enough to charge
In. “Ain’t you got half a buck?” he asked.

“Yeah, I got it. But I’m gonna need it. I can’t set it out jus’
for sleepin’.”

“Well, we all got to make a livin’.”

“Yeah,” Tom said. “On’y I wisht they was some way to
make her ’thout takin’ her away from somebody else.”

The men shifted again. And Pa said, “We’ll get movin’

i$6 The Grapes of Wrath

smart early. Look, mister. We paid. This here feiia is part a

our folks. Can’t he stay? We paid.”

“Half a dollar a car,” said the proprietor.

“Well, he ain’t got no car. Car’s out in the road.”

“He came in a car,” said the proprietor. “Ever’body’d
leave their car out there an’ come in an’ use my place for
nothin’.”

Tom said, “We’ll drive along the road. Meet ya in the
morning. We’ll watch for ya. A1 can stay an’ Uncle John
can come with us—” He looked at the proprietor. “That
a wright with you?”

He made a quick decision, with a concession in it. “If the
same number stays that come an’ paid— that’s awright.”

Tom brought out his bag of tobacco, a limp gray rag by
now, with a little damp tobacco dust in the bottom of it. He
made a lean cigarette and tossed the bag away. “We’ll go
along pretty soon,” he said.

Pa spoke generally to the circle. “It’s dirt hard for folks to
tear up an’ go. Folks like us that had our place. We ain’t
shif less. Till we got tractored off, we was people with a
farm.”

A young thin man, with eyebrows sunburned yellow,
turned his head slowly. “Croppin 5 ?” he asked.

“Sure we was sharecroppin’. Use’ ta own the place.”

The young man faced forward again. “Same as us,” he
said.

“Lucky for us it ain’t gonna las’ long,” said Pa. “We’ll get
out west an’ we’ll get work an’ we’ll get a piece a growin’
land with water.”

Near the edge of the porch a ragged man stood. His black
coat dripped tom streamers. The knees were gone from his •

The Grapes of Wrath 257

dungarees. His face was black with dust, and lined where
sweat had washed through. He swung his head toward Pa
“You folks must have a nice little pot a money.”

“No. we ain’t got no money,” Pa said. “But they’s plenty
of us to work, an’ we’re all good men. Get good wages out
there an’ we’ll put ’em together. We’ll make out.”

The ragged man stared while Pa spoke, and then lie
laughed, and his laughter turned to a high whinnying giggle*
The circle of faces turned to him. The giggling got out of
control and turned into coughing. His eyes were red and
watering when he finally controlled the spasms. “You goin’
out there— oh, Christ!” The giggling started again. “You
gain’ out an’ get— good wages— oh, Christ!” He stopped and
said slyly, “Pickin’ oranges maybe? Gonna pick peaches?”

Pa’s tone was dignified. “We gonna take what they got.
They got lots a stuff to w'ork in.” The ragged man giggled
under his breath.

Tom turned irritably. “What’s so goddamn funny about
that?”

The ragged man shut his mouth and looked sullenly at the
porch boards. “You folks all goin’ to California, I bet.”

“I toP you that,” said Pa. “You didn’ guess nothin’.”

The ragged man said slowly, “Me— I’m cornin’ back. I
been there.”

The faces turned quickly toward him. The men were
rigid. The hiss of the lantern dropped to a sigh and the pro-
prietor lowered the front chair legs to the porch, stood up,
and pumped the lantern until the hiss was sharp and high
again. He wxnt back to his chair, but he did not tilt back
again. The ragged man turned toward the faces. “I’m goin’
back to starve.. I ruther starve all over at oncet.”

2 §8 The Grapes of Wrath

Pa said, “What the hell you talkin’ about? I got a han’bill
says they got good wages, an’ little while ago I seen a thing
in the paper says they need folks to pick fruit.”

The ragged man turned to Pa. “You got any place to go,
back home?”

“No,” said Pa. “We’re out. They put a tractor past the
house.”

“You wouldn’ go back then?”

“ 'Course not.”

“Then I ain’t gonna fret you,” said the ragged man.

“ ’Course you ain’t gonna fret me. I got a han’bill says they
need men. Don’t make no sense if they don’t need men. Costs
money for them bills. They wouldn’ put ’em out if they
didn’ need men.”

“I don’ wanna fret you.”

Pa said angrily, “You done some jackassin’. You ain’t
gonna shut up now. My han’bill says they need men. You
laugh an’ say they don’t. Now, which one’s a liar?”

The ragged man looked down into Pa’s angry eyes. He
looked sorry. “Han’bill’s right,” he said. “They need men.”
“Then why the hell you stirrin’ us up laughin’?”

“ ’Cause you don’t know what kind a men they need.”
‘What you talkin’ about?”

The ragged man reached a decision. “Look,” he said.
“How many men they say they want on your han’bill?”
“Eight hunderd, an’ that’s in one little place.”

“Orange color han’bill?”

“Why-yes.”

“Give the name a the fella— says so and so, labor con-
tractor? ” ■

Pa reached in his pocket and brought out the folded han d,
bill. “That’s right. How’d you know?”

The Grapes of Wrath 259

“Look,” said the man. “It don’t make no sense. This fella
wants eight hunderd men. So he prints up five thousand of
them things an’ maybe twenty thousan’ people sees ’em. An’
maybe two-three thousan’ folks gets movin’ account a this
here han’bill. Folks that’s crazy with worry.”

“But it don’t make no sense!” Pa cried.

“Not till you see the fella that put out this here bill. You’ll
see him, or somebody that’s workin’ for him. You’ll be
a-campin’ by a ditch, you an’ fifty other famblies. An’ he’ll
look in your tent an’ see if you got anything lef to eat. An’
if you got nothin’, he says, ‘Wanna job?’ An’ you’ll say, ‘I
sure do, mister. I’ll sure thank you for a chance to do some
work.’ An’ he’ll say, ‘I can use you.’ An’ you’ll say, ‘When
do I start?’ An’ he’ll tell you where to go, an’ what time, an’
then he’ll go on. Maybe he needs two hunderd men, so he
talks to five hunderd, an’ they tell other folks, an’ when you
get to the place, they’s a thousan’ men. This here fella says,
‘I’m payin’ twenty cents an hour.’ An’ maybe half a the men
walk off. But they’s still five hunderd that’s so goddamn
hungry they’ll work for nothin’ but biscuits. Well, this here
fella’s got a contract to pick them peaches or— chop that cot-
ton. You see now? The more fellas he can get, an’ the
hungrier, less he’s gonna pay. An’ he’ll get a fella with kids
if he can, ’cause— hell, I says I wasn’t gonna fret ya.” The
circle of faces looked coldly at him. The eyes tested his
words. The ragged man grew self-conscious. “I says I wasn’t
gonna fret ya, an’ here I’m a-doin’ it. You gonna go on. You
ain’t goin’ back.” The silence hung on the porch. And the
light hissed, and a halo of moths swung around and around
the lantern. The ragged man went on nervously, “Lemme
tell ya what to do when ya meet that fella says he got work.
Lemme tell ya. Ast him what he’s gonna pay. Ast him to

z6o The Grapes of Wrath

write down what he’s gonna pay. Ast him that. I tell you
men you’re gonna get fooled if you don’t.”

The proprietor leaned forward in his chair, the better to
see the ragged dirty man. He scratched among the gray hairs
on his chest. He said coldly, “You sure you ain’t one of these
here troublemakers? You sure you ain’t a labor faker?”

And the ragged man cried, “I swear to God I ain’t!”

“They’s plenty of ’em,” the proprietor said. “Goin’ aroun’
stirrin’ up trouble. Gettin’ folks mad. Chiselin’ in. They’s
plenty of ’em. Time’s gonna come when we string ’em all up,
all them troublemakers. We gonna run ’em outa the country.
Man wants to work, O.K. If he don’t-the hell with him. We
ain’t gonna let him stir up trouble.”

The ragged man drew himself up. “I tried to tell you
folks,” he said. “Somepin it took me a year to find out. Took
two kids dead, took my wife dead to show me. But I can’t
tell you. I should of knew that. Nobody couldn’t tell me,
neither. I can’t tell ya about them little fellas lavin’ in the tent
with their bellies puffed out an’ jus’ skin on their bones, an’
shiverin’ an’ whinin’ like pups, an’ me runnin’ aroun’ tryin’
to get work-not for money, not for wages!” he shouted.
“Jesus Christ, jus’ for a cup a flour an’ a spoon a lard. An’
then the coroner come. ‘Them children died a heart failure,’
he said. Put it on his paper. Shiverin’, they was, an’ their
bellies stuck out like a pig bladder.”

The circle was quiet, and mouths were open a little. The
men breathed shallowly, and watched.

The ragged man looked around at the circle, and then he
turned and walked quickly away into the darkness. The dark
swallowed him, but his dragging footsteps could be heard a
long time after he had gone, footsteps along the road; and a
car came by on the highway, and its lights showed the

The Grapes of Wrath 261

ragged man shuffling along the road, his head hanging down
and his hands in the black coat pockets.

The men were uneasy. One said, “Well— gettin’ late. Got
to get to sleep.”

The proprietor said, “Probly shif less. They’s so goddamn
many shifless fellas on the road now.” And then he was
quiet. And he tipped his chair back against the wall again
and fingered his throat.

■ Tom said, “Guess I’ll go see Ma for a minute, an’ then well
shove along a piece.” The Joad men moved away.

Pa said, “S’pose he’s tellin’ the truth— that fella?”

The preacher answered, “He’s tellin’ the truth, awright.
The truth for him. He wasn’t makin’ nothin’ up.”

“How about us?” Tom demanded. “Is that the truth for
us?”

“I don’ know,” said Casy.

“I don’ know,” said Pa.

They walked to the tent, tarpaulin spread over a rope.
And it was dark inside, and quiet. When they came near, a
grayish mass stirred near the door and arose to person
height. Ma came out to meet them.

“All sleepin’,” she said, “Granma finally dozed off.” Then
she saw it was Tom. “How’d you get here?” she demanded
anxiously. “You ain’t had no trouble?”

“Got her fixed,” said Tom. “We’re ready to go when the
rest is.” ■

“Thank the dear God for that,” Ma said. “I’m just a-twit-
terin’ to go on. Wanta get where it’s rich an’ green. Wanta
get there quick.”

Pa cleared his throat. “Fella was jus’ sayin’ — ”

Tom grabbed his arm and yanked it. “Funny what he
says,” Tom said. “Says they’s lots a folks on the way.”

262 The Grapes of Wrath

Ma peered through the darkness at them. Inside the tent
Ruthie coughed and snorted in her sleep. “I washed ’em
up,” Ma said. “Fust water we got enough of to give ’em a
goin’-over. Lef the buckets out for you fellas to wash too.
Can’t keep nothin’ clean on the road.”

“Everybody in?” Pa asked.

“All but Connie an’ Rosasharn. They went off to sleep in
the open. Says it’s too warm in under cover.”

Pa observed querulously, “That Rosasharn is gettin’ awful
scary an’ mmsy-mimsy.”

“It’s her first,” said Ma. “Her an’ Connie sets a lot a store
by it. You done the same thing.”

“We’ll go now,” Tom said. “Pull off the road a little piece
ahead. Watch out for us ef we don’t see you. Be off right-
han’ side.” * b

“AFs stayin’?”

“Yeah. Leave Uncle John come with us. ’Night, Ma.”
They walked away through the sleeping camp. In front of
one tent a low fitful fire burned, and a woman watched a
kettle that cooked early breakfast. The smell of the cooking
beans was strong and fine.

Like to have a plate a them,” Tom said politely as
they went by.

The woman smiled. “They ain’t done or you’d be wel-
come,” she said. “Come aroun’ in the daybreak.”

“Thank you, ma’am ” Tom said. He and Casy and Uncle
John walked by the porch. The proprietor still sat in his
chair, and the lantern hissed and flared. He turned his head
as the three went by. “Ya runnin’ outa gas,” Tom said.
“Well, time to close up anyways.”

“No more half-bucks rollin’ down the road, I guess,” Tom
said. y

Ihe Grapes of Wrath 263

The chair legs hit the floor. “Don’t you go a-sassin’ me. I
’member you. You’re one of these here troublemakers.”
“Damn right,” said Tom. “I’m bolshevisky.”

“They’s too damn many of you kinda guys aroun’.”

Tom laughed as they went out the gate and climbed into
the Dodge. He picked up a clod and threw it at the light.
They heard it hit the house and saw the proprietor spring
to his feet and peer into the darkness. Tom started the car
and pulled into the road. iknd he listened closely to the
motor as it turned over, listened for knocks. The road spread
dimly under the weak lights of the car.

Chapter Seventeen

T HE cars of the migrant people crawled out of the
side roads onto the great cross-country highway, and
they took the migrant way to the West. In the day-
light they scuttled like bugs to the westward; and as the dark
caught them, they clustered like bugs near to shelter and to
water. And because they were lonely and perplexed, because
they had all come from a place of sadness and worry and
defeat, and because they were all going to a new mysterious
place, they huddled together; they talked together; they
shared their lives, their food, and the things they hoped for
in the new country. Thus it might be that one family camped
near a spring, and another camped for the spring and for
company, and a third because two families had pioneered the
place and found it good. And when the sun went down, per-
haps twenty families and twenty cars were there.

In the evening a strange thing happened: the twenty fami-
lies became one family, the children were the children of all.
The loss of home became one loss, and the golden time in the
West was one dream. And it might be that a sick child threw
despair into the hearts of twenty families, of a hundred peo-
ple; that a birth there in a tent kept a hundred people quiet
and awestruck through the night and filled a hundred people
with the birth-joy in the morning. A family which the night
Defore had been lost and fearful might search its goods to
find a present for a new baby. In the evening, sitting about

264

The Grapes of Wrath 265

the fires, the twenty were one. They grew to be units of the
camps, units of the evenings and the nights. A guitar un-
wrapped from a blanket and tuned— and the songs, which
were all of the people, were sung in the nights. Men sang the
words, and women hummed the tunes.

Every night a world created, complete with furniture-
friends made and enemies established; a world complete with
braggarts and with cowards, with quiet men, with humble
men, with kindly men. Every night relationships that make a
world, established; and every morning the world torn down
like a circus.

At first the families were timid in the building and tum-
bling worlds, but gradually the technique of building worlds
became their technique. Then leaders emerged, then laws
were made, then codes came into being. And as the worlds
moved westward they were more complete and better fur-
nished, for their builders were more experienced in building
them.

The families learned what rights must be observed— the
right of privacy in the tent; the right to keep the past black
hidden in the heart; the right to talk and to listen; the right
to refuse help or to accept, to offer help or to decline it; the
right of son to court and daughter to be courted; the right
of the hungry to be fed; the rights of the pregnant and the
sick to transcend all other rights.

And the families learned, although no one told them, what
rights are monstrous and must be destroyed: the right to
intrude upon privacy, the right to be noisy while the camp
slept, the right of seduction or rape, the right of adultery
and theft and murder. These rights were crashed, because
the little worlds could not exist for even a night with such
rights alive.

1 66 The Grapes of Wrath

And as the worlds moved westward, rules became laws,
although no one told the families. It is unlawful to foul near
the camp; it is unlawful in any way to foul the drinking
water; it is unlawful to eat good rich food near one who is
hungry, unless he is asked to share.

And with the laws, the punishments— and there were only
two — a quick and murderous fight or 'ostracism; and ostra-
cism was the worst. For if one broke the laws his name and
face went with him, and he had no place in any world, no
matter where created.

In the worlds, social conduct became fixed and rigid, so
that a man must say “Good morning” when asked for it, so
that a man might have a willing girl if he stayed with her, if
he fathered her children and protected them. But a man
might not have one girl one night and another the next, for
this would endanger the worlds.

The families moved westward, and the technique of build-
ing the worlds improved so that the people could be safe in
their worlds; and the form was so fixed that a family acting
in the rules knew it was safe in the rules.

There grew up government in the worlds, with leaders,
with elders. A man who was wise found that his wisdom was
needed in every camp; a man who was a fool could not
change his folly with his world. And a kind of insurance de-
veloped in these nights. A man with food fed a hungry man,
and thus insured himself against hunger. And when a baby
died a pile of silver coins grew at the door flap, for a baby
must be well buried, since it has had nothing else of life. An
old man may be left in a potter’s field, but not a baby.

A certain physical pattern is needed for the building of
a world-water, a river bank, a stream, a spring, or even a
faucet unguarded. And there is needed enough flat land to

The Grapes of Wrath 267

pitch the tents, a little brush or wood to build the fires. If
there is a garbage dump not too far off, all the better; for
there can be found equipment — stove tops, a curved fender
to shelter the fire, and cans to cook in and to eat from.

And the worlds were built in the evening. The people,
moving in from the highways, made them with their tent:
and their hearts and their brains.

In the morning the tents came down, the canvas was
folded, the tent poles tied along the running board, the beds
put in place on the cars, the pots in their places. And as the
families moved westward, the technique of building up a
home in the evening and tearing it down with the morning
light became fixed; so that the folded tent was packed in one
place, the cooking pots counted in their box. And as the cars
moved westward, each member of the family grew into his
proper place, grew into his duties; so that each member, old
and young, had his place in the car; so that in the weary, hot
evenings, when the cars pulled into the camping places, each
member had his duty and went to it without instruction:
children to gather wood, to carry water; men to pitch the
tents and bring down the beds; women to cook the supper
and to watch while the family fed. And this was done with-
out command. The families, which had been units of which
the boundaries were a house at night, a farm by day, changed
their boundaries. In the long hot light, they were silent in the
cars moving slowly westward; but at night they integrated
with any group they found.

Thus they changed their social life— changed as in the
whole universe only man can change. They were not farm
men any more, but migrant men. And the thought, the plan-
ning, the long staring silence that had gone out to the fields,
went now to the roads, to the distance, to the West. That

268 The Grapes of Wrath

man whose mind had been bound with acres lived with nar-
row concrete miles. And his thought and his worry were nor.
any more with rainfall, with wind and dust, with the thrust
of the crops. Eyes watched the tires, ears listened to the clat-
tering motors, and minds struggled with oil, with gasoline,
with the thinning rubber between air and road. Then a
broken gear was tragedy. Then water in the evening was the
yearning, and food over the fire. Then health to go on was
the need and strength to go on, and spirit to go on. The wills
thrust westward ahead of them, and fears that had once
apprehended drought or flood now lingered with anything
that might stop the westward crawling.

The camps became fixed-each a short day’s journey from
d\e last.

And on the road the panic overcame some of the families,
so that they drove night and day, stopped to sleep in the cars,
and drove on to the West, flying from the road, flying from
movement. And these lusted so greatly to be settled that they
set their faces into the West and drove toward it, forcing
the clashing engines over the roads.

But most of the families changed and grew quickly into
the new life. And when the sun went down —

Time to look out for a place to stop.

And— there’s some tents ahead*

The car pulled off the road and stopped, and because
others were there first, certain courtesies were necessary.
And the man, the leader of the family, leaned from the car.

Can we pull up here an’ sleep?

Why, sure, be proud to have you. What State you from?

Come all the way from Arkansas.

* ■ They ’s Arkansas people down that' fourth tent.

That so? w . ,

269

The Grapes of Wrath

And the great question, How’s the water?

Well, she don’t taste so good, but they’s plenty,

Weil, thank ya.

No thanks to me.

But the courtesies had to be. The car lumbered over the
ground to the end tent, and stopped. Then down from the
car the weary people climbed, and stretched stiff bodies.
Then the new tent sprang up; the children went for water
and the older boys cut brush or wood. The fires started and
supper was put on to boil or to fry. Early comers moved
over, and States were exchanged, and friends and sometimes
relatives discovered.

Oklahoma, huh? What county?

Cherokee.

Why, I got folks there. Know the Allens? They’s Allens
all over Cherokee. Know the Willises?

Why, sure.

And a new unit was formed. The dusk came, but before
the dark was down the new family was of the camp. A word
had been passed with every family. They were known peo-
ple-good people,

I knowed the Allens all my life. Simon Allen, o Y Simon,
had trouble with his first wife. She was part Cherokee. Purty
as— as a black colt.

Sure, an’ young Simon, he married a Rudolph, didn’ he?
That’s what -I thought. They went to live in Enid an’ done,
well— real well.

Only Allen that ever done well. Got a garage.

When the water was carried and the wood cut, the chil-
dren walked shyly, cautiously among the tents. And they
made elaborate acquaintanceship gestures. A boy stopped
near another boy and studied a stone, picked it up, examined

t 70 The Grapes of Wrath

it closely, spat on it, and nibbed it clean and inspected it

until he forced the other to demand, What you got there?

And casually, Nothin’, jus’ a rock.

Well, what you lookin’ at it like that for?

Thought 1 seen gold in it.

Flow’d you know? Gold ain’t gold, it’s black in a rock.

Sure, ever’body knows that.

I bet it’s fool’s gold, an’ you figgered it was gold.

That ain’t so, ’cause Pa, he’s foun’ lots a gold an’ he toF me
how to look.

How’d you like to pick up a big of piece a gold?

Sa-a-ay! I’d git the bigges’ old son-ad) itchin’ piece a candy
you ever seen.

I ain’t let to swear, but I do, anyways.

Me too. Le’s go to the spring.

And young girls found each other and boasted shyly of
their popularity and their prospects. The women worked
over the fire, hurrying to get food to the stomachs of the
family— pork if there was money in plenty, pork and pota-
toes and onions. Dutch-oven biscuits or cornbread, and
plenty of gravy to go over it. Side-meat or chops and a can
of boiled tea, black and bitter. Fried dough in drippings if
money was slim, dough fried crisp and brown and the drip-
pings poured over it.

■ Those families which were very rich or very foolish with
their money ate canned beans and canned peaches and pack-
aged bread and bakery cake; but they ate secretly, in their
tents, for it would not have been good to eat such fine things
openly. Even so, children eating their fried dough smelled
the warming beans and were unhappy about it.

When supper was over and the dishes dipped and wiped,
the dark had come, and then the men squatted down to talk.

The Grapes of Wrath 271

And they talked of the land behind them. I don’ know
what it’s coming to, they said. The country’s spoilt.

It 11 come back though, on y we won’t be there.

Maybe, they thought, maybe we sinned some way we
didn’t know about.

Fella says to me, gov ment fella, an’ he says, she’s gullied
up on ya. Gov’ment fella. He says, if ya plowed ’cross the
contour, she won’t gully. Never did have no chance to try
hex. An the new super ain’t plowin’ ’cross the contour.
Runnin a furrow four miles long that ain’t stoppin’ or goin’
aroun’ Jesus Christ Hisself.

And they spoke softly of their homes: They was a little
cool-house under the win’mill. Use’ ta keep milk in there ta
ci earn up, an watermelons. Go in there midday when she
was^hotter’n a heifer, an’ she’d be jus’ as cool, as cool as
} ^ ^ Cut open a melon in there an’ she’d hurt your

mouth, she was so cool. Water drippin’ down from the tank.

They spoke of their tragedies: Had a brother Charley,
hair as yella as corn, an him a growed man. Played the ’cor-
deen nice too. He was harrowin’ one day an’ he went up to
clear his lines. Well, a rattlesnake buzzed an’ them horses
bolted an the harrow went over Charley, an’ the points dug
into his guts an his stomach, an’ they pulled his face off an’
—God Almighty!

They spoke of the future: Wonder what it’s like out
there?

Well, the pitchers sure do look nice. I seen one where it’s
hot an’ fine, an’ walnut trees an’ berries; an’ right behind,
close as a mule s ass to his withers, they’s a tall up mountain
covered with snow. That was a pretty thing to see.

If we can get work it’ll be fine. Won’t have no cold in the
winter. Kids won’t freeze on the way to school. I’m

272 The Grapes of Wrath

take care my bids don’t miss no more school. I can read good,

but it ain’t no pleasure to me like with a fella that’s used to it.

And perhaps a man brought out his guitar to the front of
his tent. And he sat on a box to play, and everyone in the
camp moved slowly in toward him, drawn in toward him.
Many men can chord a guitar, but perhaps this man was a
picker. There you have something-the deep chords beating,
beating, while the melody runs on the strings like little foot-
steps. Heavy hard fingers marching on the frets. The man
played and the people moved slowly in on him until the cir-
cle was closed and tight, and then he sang “Ten-Cent Cotton
and Forty-Cent Meat.” And the circle sang softly with him.
And he sang “Why Do You Cut Your Hair, Girls?” And the
circle sang. He wailed the song, “I’m Leaving Old Texas,”
that eerie song that was sung before the Spaniards came,
only the words were Indian then.

And now the group w r as welded to one thing, one unit,
so that in the dark the eyes of the people were inward, and
their minds played in other times, and their sadness was like
rest, like sleep. He sang the “McAlester Blues” and then, to
make up for it to the older people, he sang “Jesus Calls Me to
His Side.” The children drowsed with the music and went
into the tents to sleep, and the singing came into their dreams.

And after a while the man with the guitar stood up and
yawned. Good night, folks, he said.

And they murmured, Good night to you.

And each wished he could pick a guitar, because it is a
gracious thing. Then the people went to their beds, and the
camp was quiet. And the owls coasted overhead, and the
coyotes gabbled in the distance, and into the camp skunks
walked, looking for bits of food— waddling, arrogant skunks*
afraid of nothing.

The Grapes of Wrath 273

The night passed, and with the first streak of dawn the
women came out of the tents, built up the fires, and put the
coffee to boil. And the men came out and talked softly in the
dawn.

When you cross the Colorado river, there’s the desert,
they say. Look out for the desert. See you don’t get hung up.
Take plenty water, case you get hung up.

Fm gonna take her at night.

Me too. She’ll cut the living Jesus outa you.

The families ate quickly, and the dishes were dipped and
wiped. The. tents came down. There was a rush to go. And
when the sun arose, the camping place was vacant, only a
little litter left by the people. And the camping place was
ready for a new world in a new night.

But along the highway the cars of the migrant people
crawled out like bugs, and the narrow concrete miles
stretched ahead.

Chapter Eighteen

T HE joad family moved slowly westward, up into the
mountains of New Mexico, past the pinnacles and
pyramids of the upland. They climbed into the high
country of Arizona, and through a gap they looked down on
the Painted Desert. A border guard stopped them.

“Where you going?”

“To California,” said Tom.

“How long you plan to be in x\rizona?”

“No longer’n we can get acrost her.”

“Got any plants?”

“No plants.”

“I ought to look your stuff over.”

“I tell you we ain’t got no plants.”

The guard put a little sticker on the windshield.

“O.K. Go ahead, but you better keep movin’.”

“Sure. We aim to.”

They crawled up the slopes, and the low twisted trees cov-
ered the slopes. Holbrook, Joseph City, Winslow. And then
the tall trees began, and the cars spouted steam and labored
up the slopes. And there was Flagstaff, and that was the top
of it all. Down from Flagstaff over the great plateaus, and the
i oad disappeared in the distance ahead. . The 'water grew
scarce, water was to be bought, five cents, ten cents, fifteen
cents a gallon. The sun drained the dry rocky country, and
ahead were jagged broken peaks, the western wall of Ari-
zona. And now they were in flight from the sun and the

The Grapes of Wrath 275

drought. They drove all night, and came to the mountains
in the night. And they crawled the jagged ramparts in the
night, and their dim lights flickered on the pale stone walls
of the road. They passed the summit in the dark and came
slowly down in the late night, through the shattered stone
debris of Oatman; and when the daylight came they saw the
Colorado river below them. They drove to Topock, pulled
up at the bridge while a guard washed off the windshield
sticker. Then across the bridge and into the broken rock
wilderness. And although they were dead weary and the
morning heat was growing, they stopped.

Pa called, “We’re there-we’re in California!” They looked
dully at the broken rock glaring under the sun, and across
the river the terrible ramparts of Arizona.

“We got the desert,” said Tom. “We got to get to the
water and rest.”

The road runs parallel to the river, and it was well into the
morning when the burning motors came to Needles, where
the river runs swiftly among the reeds.

The. Joads and Wilsons drove to the river, and they sat
in the cars looking at the lovely water flowing by, and the
green reeds jerking slowly in the current. There was a little
encampment by the river, eleven tents near the water, and
the swamp grass on the ground. And Tom leaned out of
truck window. “Mind if we stop here a piece?”

A stout woman, scrubbing clothes in a bucket, looked up.
“We don’t own it, mister. Stop if you want. They’ll be a cop
down to look you over.” And she went back to her
bing in the sun.

The two cars pulled to a clear place on the swamp grass.
'The tents were passed down, the Wilson tent set up, the Joad
tarpaulin stretched over its rope.

276 The Grapes of Wrath

Winfield and Ruthie walked slowly down through the
willows to the reedy place. Ruthie said, with soft vehemence,
''California. This here’s California an’ we’re right in it!”

Winfield broke a tule and twisted it free, and he put the
white pulp in his mouth and chewed it. They walked into
the water and stood quietly, the water about the calves of
5 their legs.

* “We got the desert yet,” Ruthie said.

I “What’s the desert like?”

“I don’t know. I seen pitchers once says a desert. They
was bones ever’place.”

“Man bones?”

“Some, I guess, but mos’ly cow bones.”

“We gonna get to see them bones?”

“Maybe. I don’ know. Gonna go ’crost her at night. That’s
what Tom said. Tom says we get the livin’ Jesus burned outa
us if we go in daylight.”

“Feels nicet an’ cool,” said Winfield, and he squidged his
toes in the sand of the bottom.

They heard Ma calling, “Ruthie! Winfiel’! You come
back.” They turned and walked slowly back through the
reeds and the willows.

The other tents were quiet. For a moment, when the cars
came up, a few heads had stuck out between the flaps, and
then were withdrawn. Now the family tents were up and the
men gathered together.

Tom said, “Pm gonna go down an’ take a bath. That’s
what Pm gonna do—before I sleep. How’s Granma sence we
got her in the tent?”

“Don’ know,” said Pa. “Couldn’ seem to wake her up.”
He cocked his head toward the tent. A whining, babbling

The Grapes of Wrath 277

voice came from under the canvas. Ma went quickly inside,

“She woke up, awright,” said Noah. “Seems like all night
she was a-croakin’ up on the truck. She’s all outa sense/’

Tom said, “Hell] She’s wore out. If she don’t get some
res’ pretty soon, she ain’ gonna las’. She’s jes’ wore out. Any-’
body cornin’ with me? Fm gonna wash, an’ Fm gonna sleep
in the shade-all day long.” He moved away, and the other
men followed him. They took off their clothes in the wal-
lows and then they walked into the water and sat down. For
a long time they sat, holding themselves with heels dug into
the sand, and only their heads stuck out of the water.

“Jesus, I needed this,” A1 said. He took a handful of sand
from the bottom and scrubbed himself with it. They lay in
the water and looked across at the sharp peaks called Needles*
and at the white rock mountains of Arizona.

“We come through them,” Pa said in wonder.

Uncle John ducked his head under the water. “Well,
we’re here. This here’s California, an’ she don’t look so pros-
perous.”

“Got the desert yet,” said Tom. “An’ I hear she’s a son-of-
a-bitch.”

Noah asked, “Gonna try her tonight?”

“What ya think, Pa?” Tom asked.

“Well, I don’ know. Do us good to get a little res’, ’spe-
cially Granma. But other ways, I’d kinda like to get acrost
her an’ get settled into a job. On’y got ’bout forty dollars
left. I’ll feel better when we’re all workin’, an’ a little money
cornin’ in.”

Each man sat in the water and felt the tug of the current.
The preacher let his arms and hands float on the surface. The
bodies were white to the neck and wrists, and burned dark

278 The Grapes of Wrath

brown on hands and faces, with V’s of brown at the collar

bones. They scratched themselves with sand.

And Noah said lazily, “Like to jus’ stay here. Like to lay
here forever. Never get hungry an’ never get sad. Lay in the
water all life long, lazy as a brood sow in the mud.”

And Tom, looking at the ragged peaks across the river
and the Needles downstream: “Never seen such tough moun-
tains. This here’s a murder country. This here’s the bones of
a country. Wonder if we’ll ever get in a place where folks
can live ’thout fightin 7 hard scrabble an’ rocks. I seen pitchers
of a country flat an’ green, an’ with little houses like Ma says,
white. Ma got her heart set on a white house. Get to thinkin’
they ain’t no such country, I seen pitchers like that.”

Pa said, “Wait till we get to California. You’ll see nice
country then.”

“Jesus Christ, Pa! This here is California.”

Two men dressed in jeans and sweaty blue shirts came
through the willows and looked toward the naked men. They
called, “How’s the swimmin’?”

“Dunno,” said Tom. “We ain’t tried none. Sure feels good
to set here, though.”

“Mind if we come in an’ set?”

“She ain’t our river. Well len’ you a little piece of her.”

The men shucked off their pants, peeled their shirts, and
waded out. The dust coated their legs to the knee; their feet
were pale and soft with sweat. They settled lazily into the
water and washed listlessly at their flanks. Sun-bitten, they
were, a father and a boy. They grunted and groaned with the
water.

Pa asked politely, “Goin’ west?”

“Nope. We come from there. Goin’ back home. We can’t
make no livin’ out there.”

279

The Grapes of Wrath

“Where’s home?” Tom asked.

“Panhandle, come from near Pampa.”

Pa asked, “Can you make a livin’ there?”

“Nope. But at leas’ we can starve to death with folks we
know. Won t have a bunch a fellas that hates us to starve
with.”

Pa said, “Ya know, you’re the second fella talked like that.
What makes ’em hate you?”

Dunno, said the man. He cupped his hands full of water
and rubbed his face, snorting and bubbling. Dusty water ran
out of his hair and streaked his neck.

“I like to hear some more ’bout this,” said Pa.

Me too, Tom added. “Why these folks out west hate
ya?”

The man looked sharply at Tom. “You jus’ goin’ wes’?”

“Jus’ on our way.”

“You ain’t never been in California?”

“No, we ain’t.”

Well, don’ take my word. Go see for yourself.”

Yeah, Tom said, “but a fella kind a likes to know what
he’s gettin’ into.”

“Well, if you truly wanta know. I’m a fella that’s asked
questions an’ give her some thought. She’s a nice country.
But she was stole a long time ago. You git acrost the desert
an’ come into the country aroun’ Bakersfield. An’ you never
seen such purty country— all orchards an’ grapes, purtiest
country you ever seen. An’ you’ll pass lan’ fiat an’ fine with
water thirty feet down, and that Ian’s layin’ fallow. But you
can’t have none of that lan’. That’s a Lan’ and Cattle Com-
pany. An’ if they don’t want ta work her, she ain’t gonna git
worked. You go in there an’ plant you a little corn, an’ you’ll
go to iail!”

z8o The Grapes of Wrath

“Good la n\ you say? An’ they ain't workin’ her?”

“Yes, sir. Good Ian’ an’ they ain’t! Well, sir, that’ll get you
a little mad, but you ain’t seen nothin’. People gonna have a
look in their eye. They gonna look at you an’ their face says,
"I don’t like you, you son-of-a-bicch.’ Gonna be deputy
sheriffs, an’ they’ll push you aroun’. You camp on the road-
side, an’ they’ll move you on. You gonna see in people’s face
how they hate you. An’— I’ll tell you somepin. They hate you
’cause they’re scairt. They know a hungry fella gonna get
food even if he got to take it. They know that fallow Ian’s
a sin an’ somebody’ gonna take it. What the hell! You never
been called ‘Okie’ yet.”

Tom said, “Okie? What’s that?”

“Well, Okie use’ ta mean you was from Oklahoma. Now it
means you’re a dirty son-of-a-bitch. Okie means you’re
scum. Don’t mean nothing itself, it’s the way they say it. But
1 can’t tell you nothin’. You got to go there. I hear there’s
three hunderd thousan’ of our people there— an’ livin’ like
hogs, ’cause ever’thing in California is owned. They ain’t
nothin’ left. An’ them people that owns it is gonna hang on
to it if they got ta kill ever’body in the worl’ to do it. An’
they’re scairt, an’ that makes ’em mad. You got to see it. You
got to hear it. Purtiest goddamn country you ever seen, but
they ain’t nice to you, them folks. They’re so scairt an’ wor-
ried they ain’t even nice to each other.”

Tom looked down into the water, and he dug his heels
into the sand. “S’pose a fella got work an’ saved, couldn’ he
get a little Ian’?”

The older man laughed and he looked at his boy, and his
silent boy grinned almost in triumph. And the man said,
“You ain’t gonna get no steady work. Gonna scrabble for
your dinner ever’ day. An’ you gonna do her with people

The Grapes of Wrath 281

lookin’ mean at you. Pick cotton, an’ you gonna be sure the
scales ain’t honest. Some of ’em is, an’ some of ’em ain’t. But
you gonna think all the scales is crooked, an’ you don 5 know
which ones. Ain’t nothin’ you can do about her anyways.’*'

Pa asked slowly, “Ain’t— ain’t it nice out there at all?”

“Sure, nice to look at, but you can’t have none of it.
They’s a grove of yella oranges— an’ a guy with a gun that
got the right to kill you if you touch one. They’s a fella,
newspaper fella near the coast, got a million acres — ”

Casy looked up quickly, “Million acres? What in the worP
can he do with a million acres?”

“I dunno. He jus’ got it. Runs a few cattle. Got guards
ever’place to keep folks out. Rides aroun’ in a bullet-proof
car. I seen pitchers of him. Fat, sof fella with little mean eyes
an’ a mouth like a ass-hole. Scairt he’s gonna die. Got a mil-
lion acres an’ scairt of dyin’.”

Casy demanded, “What in hell can he do with a million
acres? What’s he want a million acres for?”

The man took his whitening, puckering hands out of the
water and spread them, and he tightened his lower lip and
bent his head down to one shoulder. “I dunno,” he said.
“Guess he’s crazy. Mus’ be crazy. Seen a pitcher of him. He
looks crazy. Crazy an’ mean.”

“Say he’s scairt to die?” Casy asked.

“That’s what I heard.”

“Scairt God’ll get him?”

“I dunno. Jus’ scairt.”

“What’s he care?” Pa said. “Don’t seem like he’s havin’ no
fun.”

“Grampa wasn’t scairt,” Tom said. “When Grampa was
havin’ the most fun, he come clostest to gettin’ kii’t. Time
Grampa an’ another fella whanged into a bunch a Navajo in

282 ‘ The Grapes of Wrath

the night. They was havin’ the time a their life, an 5 same time

you wouldn’ give a gopher for their chance.”

Casy said, “Seems like that’s the way. Fella havin’ fun, he
don’t give a damn; but a fella mean an 5 lonely an’ old an’ dis-
appointed— he’s scared of dyin’l”

Pa asked, “What’s he disappointed about if he got a mil-
lion acres?”

The preacher smiled, and he looked puzzled. He splashed a
floating water bug away with his hand. “If he needs a million
acres to make him feel rich, seems to me he needs it ’cause he
feels awful poor inside hisself, and if he’s poor in hisself,
there ain’t no million acres gonna make him feel rich, an 5
maybe he’s disappointed that nothin’ he can do’ll make him
feel rich— not rich like Mis’ Wilson was when she give her
tent when Grampa died. I ain’t tryin’ to preach no sermon,
but I never seen nobody that’s busy as a prairie dog collectin’
stuff that wasn’t disappointed.” He grinned. “Does kinda
soun’ like a sermon, don’t it?”

The sun was flaming fiercely now. Pa said, “Better scrunch
down under water. She’ll bum the living Jesus outa you.”
And he reclined and let the gently moving water flow around
his neck. “If a fella’s willin’ to work hard, can’t he cut her?”
Pa asked.

The man sat up and faced him. “Look, mister. I don’ know
ever’thing. You might go out there an’ fall Into a steady job,
an’ I’d be a liar. An’ then, you might never get no work, an’
I didn’ warn ya. I can tell ya mos’ of the folks is purty
mis’able.” He lay back in the water. “A fella don’ know
ever’thing,” he said.

Pa turned his head and looked at Uncle John. “You never
was a fella to say much,” Pa said, “But I’ll be goddamned if

The Grapes of Wrath 283

yon opened your mouth twlcet sence we lef home. What
you think ’bout this here?”

Uncle John scowled, “I don’t think nothin’ about it. We’re
a-goin’ there, ain’t we? None of this here talk gonna keep us
from goin’ there. When we get there, well get there. When
we get a job well work, an’ when we don’t get a job well
set on our tail This here talk ain’t gonna do no good no
way.”

Tom lay back and filled his mouth with -water, and he
spurted it into the air and he laughed. “Uncle John don’t
talk much, but he talks sense. Yes, by God! He talks sense.
We goin’ on tonight, Pa?”

“Might’s well. Might’s well get her over.”

“Well, I’m goin’ up in the brush an’ get some sleep then.”
Tom stood up and waded to the sandy shore. He slipped his
clothes on his wet body and winced under the heat of the
cloth. The others followed him.

In the water, the man and his boy watched the Joads dis-
appear. And the boy said, “Like to see ’em in six months.
Jesus!”

The man wiped his eye corners with his forefinger. “I
shouldn’ of did that,” he said. “Fella always wants to be a
wise guy, wants to tell folks stuff.”

“Well, Jesus, Pa! They asked for it.”

“Yeah, I know. But like that fe% says,, they’re a-goin’ any-
ways/ Nothin’ won’t be changed from what I tol’ ’em, ’cept
they’ll be mis’able ’fore they hafta.”

' ' -;-V; ;.//',/■ T-'T: /. /LiT: i.;. Li \ "

Tom walked in among the willows, and he crawled into a
cave of shade to lie down. And Noah followed him.

“Gonna sleep here,” Tom said.

284 The Grapes of Wrath

“Tom!”

“Yeah?”

“Tom, 1 ain’t a-goin’ on.”

Tom sat up. “What you mean?”

“Tom, I ain’t a-gonna leave this here water, fm a-gonna
* walk on down this here river.”

, “You’re crazy,” Tom said.

“Get myself a piece a line. I’ll catch fish. Fella can’t starve
beside a nice river.”

Tom said, “How ’bout the fam’ly? How ’bout Ma?”

“I can’t he’p it. I can’t leave this here water.” Noah’s wide-
set eyes were half closed. “You know how it is, Tom. Yoi
know how, the folks are nice to me. But they don’t really
care for me.”

“You’re crazy.”

“No, I ain’t. I know how I am. I know they’re sorry.
But— Well, I ain’t a-goin’. You tell Ma— Tom.”

“Now you look-a-here,” Tom began.

“No. It ain’t no use. I was in that there water. An’ I ain’t
a-gonna leave her. I’m a-gonna go now, Tom— down the
river. I’ll catch fish an’ stuff, but I can’t leave her. I can’t.”
He crawled back out of the willow cave. “You tell Ma,
Tom.” He walked away.

Tom followed him to the river bank. “Listen, you god-
damn fool — ” §

“It ain’t no use,” Noah said. “Fm sad, but I can’t he’p it. I
got to go.” He turned abruptly and walked downstream
along the shore. Tom started to follow, and then he stopped.
He saw Noah disappear into the brush, and then appear
again, following the edge of the river. And he watched Noah
growing smaller on the edge of the river, until he disap-
peared into the willows at last. And Tom took off his cap

The Grapes of Wrath 285

and scratched his head. Fie went back to his willow cave and
lay down to sleep.

Under the spread tarpaulin Granma lay on a mattress, and
Ma sat beside her. The air was stiflingly hot, and the flies
buzzed in the shade of the canvas. Granma was naked under
a long piece of pink curtain. She turned her old head rest-
lessly from side to side, and she muttered and choked. Ma
sat on the ground beside her, and with a piece of cardboard
drove the flies away and fanned a stream of moving hot air
over the tight old face. Rose of Sharon sat on the other side
and watched her mother.

Granma called imperiously, “Will! Will! You come here,
Will.” And her eyes opened and she looked fiercely about.
“ToP him to come right here,” she said. “I’ll catch him. I’ll
take the hair off’n him.” She closed her eyes and rolled her
head back and forth and muttered thickly. Ma fanned with
the cardboard.

Rose of Sharon looked helplessly at the old woman. She
said softly, “She’s awful sick.”

Ma raised her eyes to the girl’s face. Ma’s eyes were pa-
tient, but the lines of strain were on her forehead. Ma fanned
and fanned the air, and her piece of cardboard warned off the
flies. “When you’re young, Rosasharn, everything that hap-
pens is a thing all by itself. It’s a lonely thing. I know, I
’member, Rosasharn.” Her mouth loved the name of her
daughter. “You’re gonna have a baby, Rosasharn, and that’s
somepin to you lonely and away. That’s gonna hurt you, an’
the hurt’ll be lonely hurt, an’ this here tent is alone in the
work, Rosasharn.” She whipped the air for a moment to
drive a buzzing blow fly on, and the big shining fly circled
the tent twice and zoomed out into the blinding sunlight/

286 The Grapes of Wrath

And Ma went on, “They’s a time of change, an’ when that
comes, dvin 7 is a piece of all dyiir, and bearin’ is a piece of
all bearin’, an bearin’ an’ dyin 5 is two pieces of the same
thing. An’ then things ain’t lonely any more. An’ then a hurt
don't hurt so bad, ’cause it ain’t a lonely hurt no more, Rosa-
sharn. I wisht 1 could tell you so you’d know, but I can’t.”
And her voice was so soft, so full of love, that tears crowded
into Rose of Sharon’s eyes, and flowed over her eyes and
blinded her.

"‘Take an’ fan Granma,” Ma said, and she handed the card-
board to her daughter. “That’s a good thing to do. I wisht
l could tell you so you’d know.”

Granma, scowling her brows down over her closed eyes,
bleated, “Will! You’re dirty! You ain’t never gonna get
clean.” Her little wrinkled claws moved up and scratched
her cheek. A red ant ran up the curtain cloth and scrambled
over the folds of loose skin on the old lady’s neck. Ma
reached quickly and picked it off, crushed it between thumb
and forefinger, and brushed her fingers on her dress.

Rose of Sharon waved the cardboard fan. She looked up at
Ma. “She— r” And the words parched in her throat.

“Wipe your feet. Will— you dirty pig!” Granma cried.

Ma said, “I dunno. Maybe if we can get her where it ain’t
so hot, but I dunno. Don’t worry yourself, Rosasharn. Take
your breath in when you need it, an’ let it go when you need
to.”

A large woman in a torn black dress looked into the tent.
Her eyes were bleared and indefinite, and the skin sagged to
her jowls and hung down in little flaps. Her lips were loose,
so that the upper lip hung like a curtain over her teeth, and
her lower lip, by its weight, folded outward, showing her

Tiie Grapes of Wrath 287

lower gums. “Mornin’, ma’am,” she said. “Mornin’, an’ praise
God for victory.”

Ma looked around. “Mornin*,” she said.

The woman stooped into the tent and bent her head over
Granma. “We heerd you got a soul here ready to join her
Jesus. Praise God!”

Ma’s face tightened and her eyes grew sharp. “She’s tarU
tha’s all,” Ma said. a She’s wore out with the road an’ the heat.
She’s jus’ wore out. Get a little res’, an’ shell be well.”

The woman leaned down over Granina’s face, and she
seemed almost to sniff. Then she turned to Ma and nodded
quickly, and her lips jiggled and her jowls quivered. “A dear
soul gonna join her Jesus,” she said.

Ma cried, “That ain’t so!”

The woman nodded, slowly, this time, and put a puffy
hand on Granma’s forehead. Ma reached to snatch the hand
away, and quickly restrained herself. “Yes, it’s so, sister,” the
woman said. “We got six in Holiness in our* tent. I’ll go git
’em, an’ well hop a meetin’— a prayer an’ grace. Jeho vires,
all. Six, countin’ me. I’ll go git ’em out.”

Ma stiffened. “No-no,” she said. “No, Granma’s tar’d. She
couldn’t stan’ a meetin’.” '

The woman said, “Couldn’t stan’ grace? Couidn’ stan’ the
sweet breath of Jesus? What you talkin’ about, sister?”

Ma said, “No, not here. She’s too tar’d.”

The woman looked reproachfully at Ma. “Ain’t you be-
lievers, ma’am?”

“We always been Holiness,” Ma said, “but Granma’s tax’d,
an’ we been a-goin’ all night. We won’t trouble you.”

“It ain’t no trouble, an’ if it was, we’d want ta do it for $
soul a-soarin’ to the Lamb.”

288 The Grapes of Wrath

Ma arose to her knees. “We thank ya,” she said coldly*
"We ain't gonna have no meetin’ in this here tent.”

The woman looked at her for a long time. “Well, we ain’t
a-gonna let a sister go away ’thout a little praisin’. We’ll git
the meetin’ goin’ in our own tent, ma’am. An’ we’ll forgive
ya for your hard heart.”

Ma settled back again and turned her face to Granma, and
her face was still set and hard. “She’s tar’d,” Ma said. “She’s
on’y tar’d.” Granma swung her head back and forth and
muttered under her breath.

The woman walked stiffly out of the tent. Ma continued
to look down at the old face.

Rose of Sharon fanned her cardboard and moved the hot
•air in a stream. She said, “Ma!”

“Yeah?”

“Whyn’t ya let ’em hoF a meetin’?”

“I durnio,” said Ma. “Jehovites is good people. They’re
howlers an’ jumpers. I dunno. Somepin jus’ come over me. I
didn’ think I could stan’ it. I’d jus’ fly all apart.”

From some little distance there came the sound of the
beginning meeting, a sing-song chant of exhortation. The
words were not clear, only the tone. The voice rose and fell,
and went higher at each rise. Now a response filled in the
pause, and the exhortation went up with a tone of triumph,
and a growl of power came into the voice. It swelled and
paused, and a growl came into the response. And now gradu-
ally the sentences of exhortation shortened, grew sharper,
like commands; and into the responses came a complaining
note. The rhythm quickened. Male and female voices had
been one tone, but now in the middle of a response one
woman’s voice went up and up in a wailing cry, wild and
fierce, like the cry of a beast; and a deeper woman’s voice

The Grapes of Wrath 289

rose up beside it, a baying voice, and a man’s voice traveled
up the scale in the howl of a wolf. The exhortation stopped,
and only the feral howling came from the tent, and with it a
thudding sound on the earth. Ma shivered. Rose of Sharon’s
breath was panting and short, and the chorus of howls went
on so long it seemed that lungs must burst.

Ma said, “Makes me nervous. Somepin happened to me.”

Now the high voice broke into hysteria, the gabbling
screams of a hyena, the thudding became louder. Voices
cracked and broke, and then the whole chorus fell to a sob-,
bing, grunting undertone, and the slap of flesh and the thud,
dings on the earth; and the sobbing changed to a littk
whining, like that of a litter of puppies at a food dish.

Rose of Sharon cried softly with nervousness. Granina
kicked the curtain off her legs, which lay like gray, knotted
sticks. And Granma whined with the whining in the distance,
Ma pulled the curtain back in place. And then Granma
sighed deeply and her breathing grew steady and easy, and
her closed eyelids ceased their flicking. She slept deeply, and
snored through her half-open mouth. The whining from the
distance was softer and softer until it could not be heard at
all any more.

Rose of Sharon looked at Ma, and her eyes were blank
with tears. “It done good,” said Rose of Sharon. “It done
Granma good. She’s a-sleepin’.”

Ma’s head was down, and she was ashamed. “Maybe I done
them good people wrong. Granma is asleep.”

“Whyn’t you ast our preacher if you done a sin?” the girl '
asked. i'

“I will— but he’s a queer man. Maybe it’s him made me tell
them people they couldn’ come here. That preacher, he’s
gettin' roun’ to thinkin’ that what people does is right to

wmmm

2 go The Grapes of Wrath

do.” Ma looked at her hands, and then she said, “Rosasham,
we jjot to sleep. ’F we’re gonna go tonight, we got to sleep.
She stretched out on the ground beside the mattress.

Rose of Sharon asked, “How about fannin’ Granma?”

“She’s asleep now. You lay down an’ rest.”

“I wonder where at Connie is?” the girl complained. “1
ain’t seen him around for a long time.”

Ma said, “Sh! Get some rest.”

“Ma, Connie gonna study nights an’ get to be somepin.”

“Yeah. You tol’ me about that. Get some rest.”

The girl lay down on the edge of Granma’s mattress,
“Connie’s got a new plan. He’s thinkin’ all a time. When he
gets all up on ’iectricity he gonna have his own store, an’
then guess what we gonna have?”

“What?"

“Ice— all the ice you want. Gonna have a ice box. Keep it
full. Stuff don’t spoil if you got ice.”

“Connie’s thinkin’ all a time,” Ma chuckled. “Better get
some rest now.”

Rose of Sharon closed her eyes. Ma turned over on her
back and crossed her hands under her head. She listened to
Granma’s breathing and to the girl’s breathing. She moved a
hand to start a fly from her forehead. The camp was quiet
in the blinding heat, but the noises of hot grass— of crickets,
the hum of flies— were a tone "that was close to silence. Ma
sighed deeply and then yawned and closed her eyes. In her
half-sleep she heard footsteps approaching, but it was a man’s
voice that started her awake.

“Who’s in here?”

Ma sat up quickly. A brown-faced man bent over and
looked in. He wore boots and khaki pants and a khaki shirt
with epaulets. On a Sam Browne belt a pistol holster hung.

The Grapes of Wrath 291

and a big silver star was pinned to his shirt at the left breast.
A loose-crowned military cap was on the back of his head.
He beat on the tarpaulin with his hand, and the tight canvas
vibrated like a drum.

“Who’s in here?” he demanded again.

Ma asked, What is it you want, mister?”

What you think I want? I want to know who’s in here.”

“Why, they’s jus’ us three in here. Me an’ Granma an’ mv
girl.”

“Where’s your men?”

“Why, they went down to clean up. We was drivin’ all
night.”

“Where’d you come from?”

“Right near Sallisaw, Oklahoma.”

“Well, you can’t stay here.”

“We aim to get out tonight an’ cross the desert, mister.”

“Well, you better. If you’re here tomorra this time I’ll
run you in. We don’t want none of you settlin’ down here.”

Ma’s face blackened with anger. She got slowly to her feet.
She stooped to the utensil box and picked out the iron skillet.
“Mister,” she said, “you got a tin button an’ a gun. Where I
come from, you keep your voice down.” She advanced on
him with the skillet. He loosened the gun in the holster. “Go
ahead,” said Ma. “Scarin’ women. I’m thankful the men
ain’t here. They’d tear ya to pieces. In my country
watch your tongue.”

The man took two steps backward. “Well, you ain’t
your country now. You’re in California, an’ we don’t want
you goddamn Okies settlin’ down.”

Ma’s advance stopped. She looked puzzled. “Okies?” she

292 The Grapes of Wrath

I’ll run ya in. 5 ’ He turned and walked to the next tent and

banged on the canvas with his hand. “Who’s in here?” he

said.

Ma went slowly back under the tarpaulin. She put the
skillet in the utensil box. She sat down slowly. Rose of
Sharon watched her secretly. And when she saw Ma fighting
with her face. Rose of Sharon closed her eyes and pretended
to be asleep.

The sun sank low in the afternoon, but the heat did not
seem to decrease. Tom awakened under his willow, and his
mouth was parched and his body was wet with sweat, and his
head was dissatisfied with his rest. He staggered to his feet
and walked toward the water. He peeled off his clothes and
waded into the stream. And the moment the water was about
him, his thirst was gone. He lay back in the shallows and his
body floated. He held himself in place with his elbows in the
sand, and looked at his toes, which bobbed above the surface.

A pale skinny little boy crept like an animal through the
reeds and slipped off his clothes. And he squirmed into the
water like a muskrat, and pulled himself along like a muskrat,
only his eyes and nose above the surface. Then suddenly he
saw Tom’s head and saw that Tom was- watching him. He
stopped his game and sat up.

Tom said, “Hello.”

“ ’Lo!”

“Looks like you was playin’ mushrat.”

“Well, I was.” He edged gradually away toward the bank;
he moved casually, and then he leaped out, gathered his
clothes with a sweep of his arms, and was gone among the
willows.

Tom laughed quietly. And then he heard his name called

The Grapes of Wrath 293

shrilly. Tom, oh, Tom! ’ He sat up in the water and whis-
tled through his teeth, a piercing whistle with a loop on the
end. The willows shook, and Ruthie stood looking at him.

“Ma wants you,” she said. “Ma wants you right away.”

Awright. He stood up and strode through the water to
the shore; and Ruthie looked with interest and amazement at
his naked body.

Tom, seeing the direction of her eyes, said, “Run on now.
Git! And Ruthie ran. Tom heard her calling excitedly for
Winfield as she went. He put the hot clothes on his cool,
wet body and he walked slowly up through the willows
toward the tent.

Ma had started a fire of dry willow twigs, and she had a
pan of water heating. She looked relieved when she saw him.

“What’s a matter, Ma?” he asked.

I was scairt, she said. “They w T as a policeman here. Ha
says we can t stay here. I was scairt he talked to you. I was
scairt you’d hit him if he talked to you.”

Tom said, “What’d I go an’ hit a policeman for?”

Ma smiled. “Well-he talked so bad-I nearly hit him my
self.”

Tom grabbed her arm and shook her roughly and loosely,
and he laughed. He sat down on the ground, still laughing.
“My God, Ma. I knowed you when you was gentle. What’s
come over you?”

She looked serious. “I don’ know, Tom.”

“Fust you stan’ us off with a jack handle, and now you try
to hit a cop.” He laughed softly, and he reached out and pat-
ted her bare foot tenderly. “A oF hell-cat,” he said.

“Tom.”

“Yeah?”

She hesitated a long time. “Tom, this here policeman— he

294 The Grapes of Wrath

called us— Okies. He says, We don’ want yon goddamn
Okies settlin' down.’ ”

Tom studied her, and his hand- still rested gently on her
hare foot. ‘Telia toP about that,” he said. “Fella toF how
they say it.” He considered, “Ma, would you say 1 was a bad
fella? Oughta be locked up— like that?”

“No,” she said. “You been tried— No. What you ast me
for?”

“Weil, I dunno. I’d a took a sock at that cop.”

Ma smiled with amusement. “Maybe 1 oughta ast you that,
’cause I nearly hit 5 im with a skillet.”

“Ma, why’d he say we couldn’ stop here?”

“Jus 5 says they don’ want no damn Okies settlin’ down.
Says he’s gonna run us in if we’re here tomorra.”

“But we ain’t use’ ta gettin’ shoved aroun’ by no cops.”

“I toF him that,” said Ma. “He says we ain’t home now
We’re in California, and they do what they want.”

Toni said uneasily, “Ma, 1 got somepin to tell ya. Noah—
lie went on down the river. He ain’t a-goin’ on.”

It took a moment for Ma to understand. “Why?” she asked
-softly.

“I don’ know. Says he got to. Says he got to stay. Says fo*
me to tell you.” "■ '' ’ :

“Flow’ll he eat?” she demanded.

“I don’ know. Says he’ll catch fish.”

Ma was silent a long time. “Family’s failin’ apart,” she said.
“I 'don’ Igiow. Seems like I can’t think no more. I jus’ can’t
think. They’s too much.”

Tom said lamely, “He’ll be awright, Ma. He’s a funny kind
a fella.” T

' Ma turned stunned eyes toward the river. “I jus’ can’t
seem to think no more.”

The Grapes of Wrath 295

Tom looked down the line of tents and he saw Ruthie and
Winfield standing in front of a tent in decorous conversation
with someone inside. Ruthie was twisting her skirt in her
hands, while Winfield dug a hole in the ground with his toe.
Tom called, “1 011, Ruthie!” She looked up and saw him and
trotted toward him, with Winfield behind her. When she
came up, Tom said, “You go get our folks. They’re sleepin’
down the willows. Get ’em. An’ you, WinfieP. You tell the
Wilsons we’re gonna get rollin’ soon as we can.” The chil-
dren spun around and charged off.

Tom said, “Ma, how’s Granma now?”

“Well, she got a sleep today. Maybe she’s better. She’s
still a-sleepin’.”

“Tha’s good. How much pork we got?”

“Not very much. Quarter hog.”

“Well, we got to fill that other kag with water. Got to
take water along.” They could hear Ruthie’s shrill cries for
the men down in the willows.

Ma shoved willow sticks into the fire and made it crackle
up about the black pot. She said, “I pray God we gonna get
some res’. I pray Jesus we gonna lay down in a nice place.”

The sun sank toward the baked and broken hills to the
west. The pot over the fire bubbled furiously. Ma went
under the tarpaulin and came out with an apronful of pota-
toes, and she dropped them into the boiling water. “I pray
God w T e gonna be let to wash some clothes. We ain’t never
been dirty like this. Don’t even wash potatoes ’fore we boil
’em. I winder why? Seems like the heart’s took out of
us.”

The men came trooping up from the willows, and their
eyes were full of sleep, and their faces were red and puffed
with daytime sleep.

296 The Grapes of Wrath

Pa said, “What's a matter?”

“We're goinV’ said Tom. “Cop says we got to go. Might’s
well get her over. Get a good start an’ maybe we’ll be
through her. Near three hunderd miles where we’re goinh”

Pa said, “I thought we was gonna get a rest.”

“Well, we ain’t. We got to go. Pa,” Tom said, “Noah
■ain’t a~goin’. He walked on down the river.”

“Ain’t goin’? What the hell’s the matter with him?” And
then Pa caught himself. -“My fault,” he said miserably. “That
boy’s all my fault.”

. “No.”

“I don’t wanta talk about it no more,” said Pa. “I can’t—
my fault.”

“Well, we got to go,” said Tom.

Wilson walked near for the last words. “We can’t go*
folks,” lie said. “Sairy’s done up. She got to res’. She ain’t
gonna git acrost that desert alive.”

They were silent at his words; then Tom said, “Cop says
he’ll run us in if we’re here tomorra.”

Wilson shook his head. His eyes were glazed with worry,
and a paleness showed through his dark skin. “Jus’ hafta do
’er, them Sairy can’t go. If they jail us, why, they’ll hafta
jail us. She got to res’ an’ get strong.”

Pa said, “Maybe we better wait an’ all go together.”

“No,” Wilson said. “You been nice to us; you been kin 9 ,
but you can’t stay here. You got to get on an’ get jobs and
work. We ain’t gonna let you stay.”

Pa said excitedly, “But you ain’t got nothing.”

Wilson smiled, “Never had nothin’ when you took us up.
This ain’t none of your business. Don’t you make me git
mean. You got to go, or I’ll get mean an’ mad.”

The Grapes of Wrath 297

A4a beckoned Pa into the cover of the tarpaulin and spoke
softly to him.

Wilson turned to Casy. “Sairy wants you should eo see
her.”

“Sure,” said the preacher. He walked to the Wilson tent,
tiny and gray, and he slipped the flaps aside and entered. It
was dusky and hot inside. The mattress lay on the ground,
and the equipment was scattered about, as it had been un-
loaded in the morning. Sairy lay on the mattress, her eyes
wide and bright. He stood and looked down at her, his large
head bent and the stringy muscles of his neck tight along the
sides. And he took off' his hat and held it in his hand.

She said, “Did my man tell ya we couldn’ go on?”

“Tha’s what he said.”

Her low, beautiful voice went on, “I wanted us to go. 1
knowed I wouldn’ live to the other side, but he’d be acrost
anyways. But he won’t go. He don’ know. He thinks it’s
gonna be all right. He don’ know.”

“He says he won’t go.”

“I know,” she said. “An’ he’s stubborn. I ast you to come
to say a prayer.”

“I ain’t a preacher,” he said softly. “My prayers ain’t no
good.”

She moistened her lips. “I was there when the ol’ man died.
You said one then.”

“It wasn’t no prayer.”

“It was a prayer,” she said.

“It wasn’t no preacher’s prayer.”

“It was a good prayer. I want you should say one for me.”

“I don’ know what to say.”

She closed her eyes for a minute and then opened them

,^98 The Grapes of Wrath

again. “Then say one to yourself. Don’t use no words to it

That’d be awright.”

“1 got no God,” he said.

“You got a God. Don’t make no difference if you doff
know what he looks like.” The preacher bowed his head. She !
watched him apprehensively. And when he raised his head
again she looked relieved. “That’s good,” she said. “That’s
what I needed. Somebody close enough— to pray.”

Fie shook his head as though to awaken himself. “I don’
understaff this here,” he said.

And she replied, “Yes— you know, don’t you?”

“I know,” he said, “I know, but I don’t understaff. Maybe
you’ll res’ a few days an’ then come on.”

She shook her head slowly from side to side. “I’m jus’ pain
covered with skin. I know what it is, but I won’t tell him.
He’d be too sad. He wouldff know what to do anyways.
Maybe in the night, when he’s a-sleepiff— when he waked up
It won’t be so bad.”

“You want I should stay with you an’ not go on?”

“No,” she said. “No. When I was a little girl I use’ ta sing.
Folks rouff about use’ ta say I sung as nice as Jenny Lind.
Folks use’ ta come an’ listen when I sung. Aff— when they
stood— an’ me a-singiff, why, me an’ them was together
taore’n you could ever know. I was thankful. There ain’t so
many folks can feel so full up, so close, an’ them folks standiff
there an’ me a-singiff. Thought maybe I’d sing in theaters,
but I never done it. An’ I’m glad. They wasn’t nothin’ got
in between me an’ them. Aff— that’s why I wanted you to
pray. I wanted to feel that clostness, oncet more. It’s the same
thing, singiff an’ prayin’, jus 5, the same thing. I wisht you
could a-heerd me sing.”

He looked down at her, into her eyes. “Good-by,” he said.

The Grapes of Wrath 299

She shook her head slowly back and forth and closed her
lips tight. And the preacher went out of the dusky tent into
the blinding light.

The men were loading up the truck, Uncle John on top,
while the others passed equipment up to him. He stowed Iv
carefully, keeping the surface level Ma emptied the quarter
of a keg of salt pork into a pan, and Tom and A1 took both
little barrels to the river and washed them. They tied them to
the running boards and carried water in buckets to fill them.
Then over the tops they tied canvas to keep them from slop-
ping the water out. Only the tarpaulin and Granma’s mat-
tress were left to be put on.

Tom said, “With the load -we’ll take, this oF wagon’ll boil
her head off. We got to have plenty water.”

Ma passed the boiled potatoes out and brought the half
sack from the tent and put it with the pan of pork. The
family ate standing, shuffling their feet and tossing the hot
potatoes from hand to hand until they cooled.

Ma went to the Wilson tent and stayed for ten minutes,
and then she came out quietly. “It’s time to go,” she said.

% The men went under the tarpaulin. Granma still slept, her
mouth wide open. They lifted the whole mattress gently and
passed it up on top of the truck. Granma drew up her skinny .
legs and frowned in her sleep, but she did not awaken.

Uncle John and Pa tied the tarpaulin over the cross-piece,
making a little tight tent on top of the load. They lashed it
down to the side-bars. And then they were ready. Pa took
out his purse and dug two crushed bills from it. He went to
Wilson and held them out. “We want you should take this,
an’ he pointed to the pork and potatoes— “an’ that.”

Wilson hung his head and shook it sharply. “I ain’*
a-gonna do it,” he said. “You ain’t got muck”

3oo The Grapes of Wrath

“Got enough to get there,” said Pa. “We ain’t left it all
We’ll have work right off.”

“1 ain’t a-gonna do it,” Wilson said. “I’ll git mean if you
try.”

Ma took the two bills from Pa’s hand. She folded them
neatly and put them on the ground and placed the pork pan
over them. “That’s where they’ll be,” she said. “If you don’
get ’em, somebody else will.” Wilson, his head still down,
turned and went to his tent; he stepped inside and the flaps
fell behind him*

For a few moments the family waited, and then, “We got
to go,” said Tom. “It’s near four, I bet.”

The family climbed on the track, Ma on top, beside
Granma. Tom and A1 and Pa in the seat, and Winfield on
Pa’s lap. Connie and Rose of Sharon made a nest against the
cab. The preacher and Uncle John and Ruthie were in a
tangle on the load.

Pa called, “Good-by, Mister and Mis’ Wilson.” There
was no answer from the tent. Tom started the engine and the

i

road toward Needles and the highway, Ma looked back, Wil-#
son stood in front of his tent, staring after them, and his hat
was in his hand. The sun fell full on his face. Ma waved her
hand at him, but he did not respond.

Tom kept the track in second gear over the rough road,
to protect the springs. At Needles he drove into a service
station, checked the worn tires for air, checked the spares
tied to the back. He had the gas tank filled, and he bought
two five-gallon cans of gasoline and a t^wo-gallon can of oil
He filled the radiator, begged a map, and studied it.

The service-station boy, in his white uniform, seemed un«

The Grapes of Wrath 301

easy until the bill was paid. He said, “You people sure have
got nerve.”

Tom looked up from the map. “What you mean?”

“Well, crossin’ in a jalopy like this.”

“You been acrost?”

“Sure, plenty, but not in no wreck like this.”

Tom said, “If we broke down maybe somebody’d give us
a han’.”

‘ Well, maybe. But folks are kind of scared to stop at night.
I’d hate to be doing it. Takes more nerve than I’ve got.”

Tom grinned. ‘It don’t take no nerve to do somepin when
there ain’t nothin’ else you can do. Well, thanks. W r e’ll drag
on.” And he got in the truck and moved away.

The boy in white went into the iron building where his
helper labored over a book of bills. “Jesus, what a hard-look-
ing outfit! ”

“Them Okies? They’re all hard-lookin’.”

“Jesus, I’d hate to start out in a jalopy like that.”

“Well, you and me got sense. Them goddamn Okies got
no sense and no feeling. They ain’t human. A human being
wouldn’t live like they do. A human being couldn’t stand it
to be so dirty and miserable. They ain’t a hell of a lot better
than gorillas.”

“Just the same I’m glad I ain’t crossing the desert in no
Hudson Super-Six. She sounds like a threshing machine.”

The other boy looked down at his book of bills. And a big
drop of sweat rolled down his finger and fell on the pink
bills. “You know, they don’t have much trouble. They’re so
goddamn dumb they don’t know it’s dangerous. And, Christ
Almighty, they don’t know any better than what they gor.
Why worrv? ”

3 02 The Gxapes of Wrath

Tm not worrying. Just thought if it was me, I wouldn't
like it.”

"That’s ’cause you know better. They don’t know any bet-
ter.” And he wiped the sweat from the pink bill with his
sleeve.

The truck took the road and moved up the long hill,
through the broken, rotten rock. The engine boiled very
soon and Tom slowed down and took it easy. Up the long
slope, winding and twisting through dead country, burned
white and gray, and no hint of life in it.. Once Tom stopped
for a few moments to let the engine cool, and then he trav-
eled on. They topped the pass while the sun was still up, and
looked down on the desert— black cinder mountains in the
distance, and the yellow sun reflected on the gray desert.
The little starved bushes, sage and greasewood, threw bold
shadows on the sand and bits of rock. The glaring sun was
straight ahead. Tom held his hand before his eyes to see at
all. They passed the crest and coasted down to cool the
engine. They coasted down the long sweep to the floor of
the desert, and the fan turned over to cool the water in the
radiator. In the driver’s seat, Tom and A1 and Pa, and
Winfield on Pa’s knee, looked into the bright descending
sun, and their eyes were stony, and their brown faces were
damp with perspiration. The burnt land and the black,
cindery hills broke the even distance and made it terrible in
the reddening light of the setting sun.

A1 said, “Jesus, what a place. How’d you like to walk
acrost her?” .

“People done it,” said Tom. “Lots a, people done it; an’ if,,
they could, we could.”

“Lots must a died,” said AL

3<>3

The Grapes of Wrath

“Weil, we ain’t come out exac’ly clean.”

A1 was silent for a while, and the reddening desert swept
past. “Think we’ll ever see them Wilsons again?” A1 asked.

Tom flicked his eyes down to the oil gauge. “I got a hunch
nobody ain’t gonna see Mis’ Wilson for long. Jus’ a hunch I
got-”

Winfield said, “Pa, I wanta get out.”

Tom looked over at him. “Might’s well let ever’body our
’fore we settle down to drivin’ tonight.” He slowed the car
and brought it to a stop. Winfield scrambled out and urinated
at the side of the road. Tom leaned out. “Anybody else?”

“We’re holdin’ our water up here,” Uncle John called.

Pa said, Winfiel , you crawl up on top. You put my legs
to sleep a-settin’ on ’em.” The little boy buttoned his over-
alls and obediently crawled up the back board and on his
hands and knees crawled over Granma’s mattress and for-
ward to Ruthie.

The truck moved on into the evening, and the edge of the
sun struck the rough horizon and turned the desert red.

Ruthie said, “Wouldn’ leave you set up there, huh?”

“I didn’ want to. It wasn’t so nice as here. Couldn’ lie
down.”

“Well, cion’ you bother me, a-squawkin’ an’ a-talkin’,”
Ruthie said, “ ’cause I’m goin’ to sleep, an’ when I wake up,
we gonna be there! ’Cause Tom said so! Gonna seem funny
to see pretty country.”

The sun went down and left a great halo in the sky. And it
grew very dark under the tarpaulin, a long cave with light
at each end— a flat triangle of light.

Connie and Rose of Sharon leaned back against the cab,
and the hot wind tumbling through the tent struck the backs
of their heads, and the tarpaulin whipped and drummed

304 The Grapes of Wrath

above them. They spoke together in low tones, pitched to
the drumming canvas, so that no one could hear them. When
Connie spoke he turned his head and spoke into her ear, and
she did the same to him. She said, “Seems like we wasn’t
never gonna do nothin’ but move. I’m so tar’d.”

He turned his head to her ear. “Maybe in the momin\
How’d you like to be alone now?” In the dusk his hand
moved out and stroked her hip.

She said, “Don’t. You’ll make me crazy as a loon. Don’t do
that.” And she turned her head to hear his response.

“Maybe— when ever’body’s asleep.”

“Maybe,” she said. “But wait till they get to sleep. You’ll
make me crazy, an’ maybe they won’t get to sleep.”

“I can’t hardly stop,” he said.

“I know. Me neither. Le’s talk about when we get there;
an’ you move away ’fore I get crazy.”

He shifted away a little. “Well, I’ll get to studyin’ nights
right off,” he said. She sighed deeply. “Gonna get one a
them books that tells about it an’ cut the coupon, right off.”

“How long, you think?” she asked.

“How long what?”

“How long ’fore you’ll be makin’ big money an 5 we goi

“Can’t tell,” he said importantly. “Can’t really rightly tell
Fella oughta be studied up pretty good ’fore Christmus.”
“Soon’s you get studied up we could get ice an’ stuff, I

chuckled. “It’s this here heat,” he said. “What you
gonna need ice roun’ Christmus for?”

But I’d like ice any time. Now

The Grapes of Wrath 305

the soft sky, stars stabbing and sharp, with few points and
rays to them, and the sky was velvet. And the heat changed.
W hile the sun was up, it was a beating, flailing heat, but now
the heat came from below, from the earth itself, and the heat
was thick and muffling. The lights of the truck came on, and
they illuminated a little blur of highway ahead, and a strip
of desert on either side of the road. And sometimes eyes
gleamed in the lights far ahead, but no animal showed in the
lights. It was pitch dark under the canvas now. Uncle John
and the preacher were curled in the middle of the truck, rest-
ing on their elbows, and staring out the back triangle. They
could see the two bumps that were Ma and Granma against
the outside. They could see Ma move occasionally, and her
dark arm moving against the outside.

Uncle John talked to the preacher. “Casy,” he said,
“you’re a fella oughta know what to do.”

“What to do about what?”

“I dunno,” said Uncle John.

Casy said, “Well, that’s gonna make it easy for me!”

“Well, you been a preacher.”

“Look, John, ever’body takes a crack at me ’cause I been
a preacher. A preacher ain’t nothin’ but a man.”

“Yeah, but-he’s-a kind of a man, else he wouldn’ be a
preacher. I wanna ast you- well, you think a fella could bring
bad luck to folks? ”

“I dunno,” said Casy. “I dunno.”

“Well— see— I was married— fine, good girl An’ one night
she got a pain in her stomach. An’ she says, ‘You better get
a doctor.’ An’ I says, ‘Hell, you jus’ et too much.’ ” Uncle
John put his hand on Casy’s knee and he peered through the
darkness at him. “She give me a look. An’ she groaned all
night, an’ she died the next afternoon.” The preacher mum-

30 6 The Grapes of Wrath

bled something. “You see,” John went on, “I kil’t her. Arf
sence then I tried to make it up-mos’ly to kids. An’ I tried
to be good, an’ I can’t. I get drunk, an’ I go wild.”

“Ever’body goes wild,” said Casy. “I do too.”

“Yeah, but you ain’t got a sin on your soul like me.”

Casy said gently, “Sure I got sins. Ever’body got sins. A.
sin is somepin you ain’t sure about. Them people that’s sure
about ever’thing an’ ain’t got no sin-well, with that kind a
son-of-a-bitch, if I was God I’d kick their ass right outa
heaven! I couldn’ stand ’em!”

Uncle John said, “I got a feelin’ I’m bringin’ bad luck to
my own folks. I got a feelin’ I oughta go away an’ let ’em be.
I ain’t comftable bein’ like this.”

Casy said quickly, “I know this— a man got to do what he
got to do. I can’t tell you. I can’t tell you. I don’t think
they’s luck or bad luck. On’y one thing in this worl’ I’m sure
of, an’ that’s I’m sure nobody got a right to mess with a
fella’s life. He got to do it all hisself. Help him, maybe, but
not tell him what to do.”

Uncle John said disappointedly, “Then you don’ know?”

“I don’ know.”

“You think it was a sin to let my wife die like that?”

“Well,” said Casy, “for anybody else it was a mistake, but
if you think it was a sin— then it’s a sin. A fella builds his own
sins right up from the groun’.”

“I got to give that a goin’-over,” said Uncle John, and he
rolled on his back and lay with his knees pulled up.

The truck moved on over the hot earth, and the hours
passed. Ruthie and Winfield went to sleep. Connie loosened
a blanket from the load and covered himself and Rose of
Sharon with it, and in the heat they struggled together, and
held their breaths And after a time Connie threw off the

The Grapes of Wrath 307

blanket and the hot tunneling wind felt cool on their wet
bodies.

On the back of the truck Ma lay on the mattress beside
Granina, and she could not see with her eyes, but she could
feel the struggling body and the struggling heart; and the
sobbing breath was in her ear. And Ma said over and over,
“All right. It’s gonna be all right.” And she said hoarsely,
“You know the family got to get acrost. You know that.”

Uncle John called, “You all right?”

It was a moment before she answered. “All right. Guess 1
dropped off to sleep.” And after a time Granma was still,
and Ma lay rigid beside her.

The night hours passed, and the dark was in against the
truck. Sometimes cars passed them, going west and away;
and sometimes great trucks came up out of the west and
rumbled eastward. And the stars flowed down in a slow cas-
cade over the western horizon. It was near midnight when
they neared Daggett, where the inspection station is. The
road was floodlighted there, and a sign illuminated, “KEEP
RIGHT AND STOP.” The officers loafed in the office, but
they came out and stood under the long covered shed when
Tom pulled in. One officer put down the license number
and raised the hood.

Tom asked, “What’s this here?”

“Agricultural inspection. We got to look over your stuff.
Got any vegetables or seeds?”

“No,” said Tom.

“Well, we got to look over your stuff. You got to unload.”

Now Ma climbed heavily down from the truck. Her face
was swollen and her eyes were hard. “Look, mister. We got
a sick ol’ lady. We got to get her to a doctor. We can’t wait.”
She seemed to fight with hysteria. “You can’t make us wait.”

3,08 The Grapes of Wrath

“Yeah? Well, we got to look yon over.”

u l swear we ain’t got any thing!” Ma cried. “I swear it.
An’ Granma’s awful sick.”

“You don’t look so good yourself,” the officer said.

Ma pulled herself up the back of the track, hoisted herself
with huge strength. “Look,” she said.

The officer shot a flashlight beam up on the old shrunken
face. “By God, she is,” he said. “You swear you got no seeds
or fruits or vegetables, no corn, no oranges?”

“No, no. I swear it!”

“Then go ahead. You can get a doctor in Barstow. That’c
only eight miles. Go on ahead.”

Tom climbed in and drove on.

The officer turned to his companion. “I couldn’ hold ’em.”

“Maybe it was a bluff,” said the other.

“Oh, Jesus, no! You should of seen that oF woman’s face.
That wasn’t no bluff.”

Tom increased his speed to Barstow, and in the little town
he stopped, got out, and walked around the track. Ma
leaned out. “It’s awright,” she said. “I didn’ wanta stop there,
fear we wouidn’ get acrost.”

“Yeah! But how’s Granma?”

“She’s aw T right— awright. Drive on. We got to get acrost.”
Tom shook his head and walked back.

“Ai,” he said, “I’m gonna fill her up, an’ then you drive
some.” He pulled to an all-night gas station and filled the
tank and the radiator, and filled the crank case. Then Al
slipped under the wheel and Tom took the outside, with Pa
in the middle. They drove away into the darkness and the
little hills near Barstow were behind them.

Tom said, “I don’ know what’s got into Ma. She’s flighty
as a dog with a flea in Ms ear. Wouidn’ a took long to look

The Grapes of Wrath 309

over the stuff. An’ she says Granma's sick; an’ now she says
Granma’s awright. I can’t %ger her out. She ain’t right.
S’pose she wore her brains out on the trip.”

Pa said, “Ala’s almost like she was when she was a girl. She
was a wild one then. She wasn’ scairt of nothin’. I thought
havin’ all the kids an’ workin’ took it out a her, but I guess
it ain’t. Christ! When she got that jack handle back there,
I tell you I wouldn’ wanna be the fella took it away from
her.”

“I dunno what’s got into her,” Tom said. “Maybe she’s jus !
tar’d out.”

A1 said, “I won’t be doin’ no weepin’ an’ a-moanin’ to get
through. I got this goddamn car on my soul.”

Tom said, “Well, you done a damn good job a pickin’. We
ain’t had hardly no trouble with her at all.”

All night they bored through the hot darkness, and jack-
rabbits scuttled into the lights and dashed away in long jolt-
ing leaps. And the dawn came up behind them when the
lights of Mojave were ahead. And the dawn showed high
mountains to the west. They filled with water and oil at
Mojave and crawled into the mountains, and the dawn was
about them.

Tom said, “Jesus, the desert’s past! Pa, Al, for Christ,
sakes! The desert’s past!”

“I’m too goddamn tired to care,” said Al.

“Want me to drive?”

“No, wait awhile.”

They drove through Tehachapi in the morning glow, and
the sun came up behind them, and then— suddenly they saw
the great valley below them. Al jammed on the brake and
stopped in the middle of the road, and, “Jesus Christ! Look!”
he said. The vineyards, the orchards, the great flat valley,

green and beautiful, the trees set in rows, and me rarm
houses.

And Pa said, “God Almighty!” The distant cities, the little
towns in the orchard land, and the morning sun, golden on
the valley. A car honked behind them. A1 pulled to the side
of the road and parked.

“I want ta look at her.” The grain fields golden in the
morning, and the willow lines, the eucalyptus trees in rows.

Pa sighed, “I never knowed they was anything like her.”
The peach trees and the walnut groves, and the dark green
patches of oranges. And red roofs among the trees, and barns
-rich barns. A1 got out and stretched his legs.

He called, “Ma— come look. We’re there!”

Ruthie and Winfield scrambled down from the car, and
then they stood, silent and awestruck, embarrassed before
the great valley. The distance was thinned with haze, and the
Sand grew softer and softer in the distance. A windmill
flashed in the sun, and its turning blades were like a little
heliograph, far away. Ruthie and Winfield looked at it, and
Ruthie whispered, “It’s California.”

Winfield moved his lips silently over the syllables.
“There’s fruit,” he said aloud.

Casy and Uncle John, Connie and Rose of Sharon climbed
down. And they stood silently. Rose of Sharon had started
ro brush her hair back, when she caught sight of the valley
and her hand dropped slowly to her side.

Tom said, “Where’s Ma? I want Ma to see it. Look, Ma!
Come here, Ma.” Ma was climbing slowly, stiffly, down the
back board. Tom looked at her. “My God, Ma, you sick?”
Her face was stiff and putty-like, and her eyes seemed to
have sunk deep into her head, and the rims were red with

The Grapes of Wrath 3 1 1

weariness. Her feet touched the ground and she braced her-
self by holding the truck-side.

Her voice was a croak. “Ya say we’re acrost?”

Tom pointed to the great valley. “Look!”

She turned her head, and her mouth opened a little. Her
fingers went to her throat and gathered a little pinch of skin
and twisted gently. “Thank God!” she said. “The fambly’s
here. Her knees buckled and she sat down on the ru nnin g
board. '

“You sick, Ma?”

“No, jus’ tar’d.”

“Didn’ you get no sleep?”

“No.”

“Was Granma bad?”

Ma looked down at her hands, lying together like tired
lovers in her lap. I wisht I could wait an’ not tell you. f
wisht it could be all— nice.”

Pa said, “Then Granma’s bad.”

Ma raised her eyes and looked over the valley. “Granma’-,
dead.”

They looked at her, all of them, and Pa asked, “When?”

“Before they stopped us las’ night.”

“So that’s why you didn’ want ’em to look.”

“I was afraid we wouldn’ get acrost,” she said. “I tol’
Granma we couldn’ he’p her. The fambly had ta get acrost.

I tol her, tol her when she was a-dyin’. We couldn’ stop in
the desert. There was the young ones-an’ Rosasharn’s baby.

I tol’ her.” She put up her hands and covered her face for a
moment. “She can get buried in a nice green place,” Ma said
softly. “Trees aroun’ an’ a nice place. She got to lay her head
down in California.”

3 1 2 The Grapes of Wrath

The family looked at Ma with a little terror at her
strength.

Tom said, “Jesus Christ! You layin’ there with her all
night long!”

“The fambly hadda get acrost,” Ma said miserably.

Tom moved close to put his hand on her shoulder.

“Don’ touch me,” she said. “I’ll hoi’ up if you don’ touch
me. That’d get me.”

Pa said, “We got to go on now. We got to go on down.”

Ma looked up at him. “Can-can I set up front? I don’
wanna go back there no more — I’m tar’d. I’m awful tar d.

They climbed back on the load, and they avoided the long
stiff figure covered and tucked in a comforter, even the head
covered and tucked. They moved to their places and tried
to keep their eyes from it— from the hump on the comfort
that would be the nose, and the steep cliff that would be the
jut of the chin. They tried to keep their eyes away, and they
could not. Ruthie and Winfield, crowded in a forward cor-
ner as far away from the body as they could get, stared at
the tucked figure.

And Ruthie whispered, “Tha’s Granma, an’ she’s dead.”

Winfield nodded solemnly. “She ain’t breathin’ at all. She’s
awful dead.”

And Rose of Sharon said softly to Connie, “She was a-
dyin’ right when we — ”

“How’d we know?” he reassured her.

Al climbed on the load to make room for Ma in the seat.
And Al swaggered a little because he was sorry. He plumped
down beside Casy and Uncle John. “Well, she was ol’. Guess
her time was up,” Al said. “Ever’body got to die.” Casy and
Uncle John turned eyes expressionlessly on him and looked
at him as though he were a curious talking bush. “Well,

The Grapes of Wrath 3 1 3

ain’t they? ” he demanded. And the eyes looked away, leav-
ing AI sullen and shaken*

Casy said in wonder, “All night long, an’ she was alone.”
And he said, “John, there's a w T oman so great with love— she
scares me. Makes me afraid an 5 mean.”

John asked, “Was it a sin? Is they any part of it you might
call a sin?”

Casy turned on him in astonishment, “A sin? No, there
ain’t no part of it that’s a sin.”

“I ain’t never done nothin’ that wasn’t part sin,” said John,
and he looked at the long wrapped body.

Tom and Ma and Pa got into the front seat. Tom let the
truck roll and started on compression. And the heavy truck
moved, snorting and jerking and popping down the hill. The
sun was behind them, and the valley golden and green before
them. Ma shook her head slowly from side to side. “It’s
purty,” she said. “I wisht they could of saw it.”

“I wisht so too,” said Pa.

Tom patted the steering wheel under his hand. “They was
too old,” he said. “They wouldn’t of saw nothin’ that’s here.
Grampa would a been a-seein’ the Injuns an’ the prairie coun-
try when he was a young fella. An’ Granma would a remem-
bered an’ seen the first home she lived in. They was too or.
Who’s really seein’ it is Ruthie an’ Winfiel’.”

Pa said, “Here’s Tommy talkin’ like a growed-ap man,
talkin’ like a preacher almos’.”

And Ma smiled sadly. “He is. Tommy’s growed way up—
Vay up so I can’t get aholt of ’im sometimes.”

They popped down the mountain, twisting and looping,
losing the valley sometimes, and then finding it again. And
the hot breath of the valley came up to them, with hot green
smells on it, and with resinous sage and tarweed smells. The

314 The Grapes of Wrath

crickets crackled along the road. A rattlesnake crawled
across the road and Tom hit it and broke it and left it
squirming.

Tom said, “I guess we got to go to the coroner, wherever
lie is. We got to get her buried decent. How much money
might be lef, Pa?”

w ’Bout forty dollars,” said Pa.

Tom laughed. “Jesus, are we gonna start clean! We sure
ain’t bringin’ nothin’ with us.” He chuckled a moment, and
then his face straightened quickly. He pulled the visor of
his cap down low over his eyes. And the truck rolled down
the mountain into the great valley.

Chapter Nineteen

O NCE California belonged to Mexico and its land to
Mexicans; and a horde of tattered feverish Ameri-
cans poured in. And such was their hunger for land
that they took the land-stole Sutter’s land, Guerrero’s land,
took the grants and broke them up and growled and quar-
reled over them, those frantic hungry men; and they guarded
with guns the land they had stolen. They put up houses and
barns, they turned the earth and planted crops. And these
things were possession, and possession was ownership.

The Mexicans were weak and fed. They could not resist,
because they wanted nothing in the world as frantically as
the Americans wanted land.

Then, with time, the squatters were no longer squatters,
but owners; and their children grew up and had children on
the land. And the hunger was gone from them, the feral hun-
ger, the gnawing, tearing hunger for land, for water and
earth and the good sky over it, for the green thrusting grass,
for the swelling roots. They had these things so completely
that they did not know about them any more. They had no
more the stomach-tearing lust for a rich acre and a shining
blade to plow it, for seed and a windmill beating its wings
in the air. They arose in the dark no more to hear the sleepy
birds’ first chittering, and the morning wind around the
house while they waited for the first light to go out to the
dear acres. These things were lost, and crops were reckoned

3i 6 The Grapes of Wrath

in dollars, and land was valued by principal plus interest, and
crops were bought and sold before they were planted. Then
crop failure, drought, and flood were no longer little deaths
within life, but simple losses of money. And all their love
was thinned with money, and all "their fierceness dribbled
away in interest until they were no longer farmers at all, but
little shopkeepers of crops, little manufacturers who must
sell before they can make. Then those farmers who were
not good shopkeepers lost their land to good shopkeepers.
No matter how clever, how loving a man might be with
earth and growing things, he could not survive if he were
not also a good shopkeeper. And as time went on, the busi-
ness men had the farms, and the farms grew larger, but there
were fewer of them.

Now farming became industry, and the owners followed
Rome, although they did not know it. They imported slaves,
although they did not call them slaves: Chinese, Japanese,
Mexicans, Filipinos. They live on rice and beans, the business
men said. They don’t need much. They wouldn’t know what
to do with good wages. Why, look how they live. Why,
look what they eat. And if they get funny— deport them.

And all the time the farms grew larger and the owners
fewer. And there were pitifully few farmers on the land any
more. And the imported serfs were beaten and frightened
and starved until some went home again, and some grew
fierce and were killed or driven from the country. And the
farms grew larger and the owners fewer.

And the crops changed. Fruit trees took the place of
grain fields, and vegetables to feed the world spread out on
the bottoms: lettuce, cauliflower, artichokes, potatoes— stoop
crops. A man may stand to use a scythe, a plow, a pitchfork;
but he must crawl like a bug between the rows of lettuce, he

The Grapes of Wrath 317

must bend his back and pull his long bag between the cotton
rows, he must go on his knees like a penitent across a cauli-
flower patch.

And it came about that owners no longer worked on their
farms. They farmed on paper; and they forgot the land, the
smell, the feel of it, and remembered only that they owned
it, remembered only what they gained and lost by it. And
some of the farms grew so large that one man could not
even conceive of them any more, so large that it took batter-
ies of bookkeepers to keep track of interest and gain and loss;
chemists to test the soil, to replenish; straw bosses to see that
the stooping men were moving along the rows as swiftly as
the material of their bodies could stand. Then such a farmer
really became a storekeeper, and kept a store. He paid the
men, and sold them food, and took the money back. And
after a while he did not pay the men at all, and saved book-
keeping. These farms gave food on credit. A man might
work and feed himself; and when the work was done, he
might find that he owed money to the company. And the
owners not only did not work the farms any more, many of
them had never seen the farms they owned.

And then the dispossessed were drawn west— from Kansas,
Oklahoma, Texas, New Mexico; from Nevada and Arkansas
families, tribes, dusted out, tractored out. Carloads, caravans,
homeless and hungry; twenty thousand and fifty thousand
and a hundred thousand and two hundred thousand. They
streamed oyer the mountains, hungry and restless— restless as
ants, scurrying to find work to do— to lift, to push, to pull,
to pick, to cut— anything, any burden to bear, for food. The
kids are hungry. We got no place to live. Like, ants scurrying
for work, for food, and most of all for land.

We ain’t foreign. Seven generations back Americans, and

3 1 8 The Grapes of Wrath

beyond that Irish, Scotch, English, German. One of our folks
in the Revolution, an’ they was lots of our folks in the Civil
War— both sides. Americans.

They were hungry, and they were fierce. And they had
hoped to find a home, and they found only hatred. Okies—
the owners hated them because the owners knew they were
soft and the 3 kies strong, that they were fed and the Okies
hungry; nd perhaps the owners had heard from their grand-
fathers how easy it is to steal land from a soft man if you
are fierce and hungry and armed. The owners hated them.
And in the towns, the storekeepers hated them because they
had no money to spend. There is no shorter path to a store-
keeper’s contempt, and all his admirations are exactly oppo-
site. The town men, little bankers, hated Okies because there
was nothing to gain from them. They had nothing. And the
laboring people hated Okies because a hungry man must
work, and if he must work, if he has to work, the wage payer
automatically gives him less for his work; and then no one
can get more.

And the dispossessed, the migrants, flowed into California,
two hundred and fifty thousand, and three hundred thou-
sand. Behind them new tractors were going on the land and
the tenants were being forced off. And new waves were on
the way, new waves of the dispossessed and the homeless,
hardened, intent, and dangerous.

And while the Californians wanted many things, accumu-
lation, social success, amusement, luxury, and a curious bank-
ing security, the new barbarians wanted only two things-
iand and food; and to them the two were one. And whereas
the wants of the Californians were nebulous and undefined,
the wants of the Okies were beside the roads, lying there to
be seen and coveted: the good fields with water to be dug

The Grapes of Wrath 3 1 9

for, the good green fields, earth to crumble experimentally
m the hand, grass to smell, oaten stalks to chew until the
sharp sweetness was in the throat. A man might look at a
fallow field and know, and see in his mind that his own bend-
ing back and his own straining arms would bring the cab-
bages into the light, and the golden eating corn, the turnips
and carrots.

And a homeless hungry man, driving the roads with his
wife beside him and his thin children in the back seat, could
look at the fallow fields which might produce food but not
profit, and that man could know how a fallow field is a sin
and the unused land a crime against the thin children. And
such a man drove along the roads and knew temptation at
every field, and knew the lust to take these fields and make
them grow strength for his children and a little comfort for
his wife. The temptation was before him always. The fields
goaded him, and the company ditches with good water flow-
ing were a goad to him.

And in the south he saw the golden oranges hanging on
the trees, the little golden oranges on the dark green trees;
and guards with shotguns patrolling the lines so a man might
not pick an orange for a thin child, oranges to be dumped
if the price was low.

He drove his old car into a town. He scoured the farms
for work. Where can we sleep the night?

Well, there’s Hooverville on the edge of the river. There’s
a whole raft of Okies there.

He drove his old car to Hooverville. He never asked again,
for there was a Hooverville on the edge of every town.

The rag town lay close to water; and the houses were
tents, and weed-thatched enclosures, paper houses, a great
junk pile. The man drove his family in and became a citizen

320 The Grapes of Wrath

of Hooverville— always they were called Hooverville. The
man put up his own tent as near to water as he could get;
or if he had no tent, he went to the city dump and brought
back cartons and built a house of corrugated paper. And
when the rains came the house melted and washed away. He
settled in Hooverville and he scoured the countryside for
work, and the little money he had went for gasoline to look
for work. In the evening the men gathered and talked to-
gether. Squatting on their hams they talked of the land they
had seen.

There’s thirty thousan’ acres, out west of here. Layin’
there. Jesus, what I could do with that, with five acres of
that! Why, hell, I’d have ever’thing to eat.

Notice one thing? They ain’t no vegetables nor chickens
nor pigs at the farms. They raise one thing— cotton, say, or
peaches, or lettuce. ’Nother place’ll be all chickens. They
buy the stuff they could raise in the dooryard.

Jesus, what I could do with a couple pigs!

Well, it ain’t yourn, an’ it ain’t gonna be vourn.

What we gonna do? The kids can’t grow up this way.

In the camps the word would come whispering, There’s
work at Shafter. And the cars would be loaded in the night,
the highways crowded— a gold rush for work. At Shafter
the people would pile up, five times too many to do the
work. A gold rush for work. They stole away in the night,
frantic for work. And along the roads lay the temptations,
the fields that could bear food.

That’s owned. That ain’t our’n.

Well, maybe we could get a little piece of her. Maybe—
a little piece. Right down there— a patch. Jimson weed now.
Christ, I could git enough potatoes off’n that little patch to
feed my whole family!

321

The Grapes of Wrath

It ain’t our’n. It got to have jimson weeds.

Now and then a man tried; crept on the land and cleared
a piece, trying like a thief to steal a little richness from the
earth. Secret gardens hidden in the weeds. A package of
carrot seeds and a few turnips. Planted potato skins, crept
out in the evening secretly to hoe in the stolen earth.

Leave the weeds around the edge— then nobody can see
what we’re a-doin’. Leave some weeds, big tall ones, in the
middle.

Secret gardening in the evenings, and water carried in a
rusty can.

And then one day a deputy sheriff: Well, what you think
you’re doin’?'

I ain’t doin’ no harm.

I had my eye on you. This ain’t your land. You’re tres-
passing.

The land ain’t plowed, an’ I ain’t hurtin’ it none.

You goddamned squatters. Pretty soon you’d think you
owned it. You’d be sore as hell. Think you owned it. Get
off now.

And the little green carrot tops were kicked off and the
turnip greens trampled. And then the Jimson weed moved
back in. But the cop was right. A crop raised-why, that
makes ownership. Land hoed and the carrots eaten— a man
might fight for land he’s taken food from. Get him off quick!

He’ll think he owns it. He might even die fighting for the | 1

little plot among the Jimson weeds. ^ t

Did ya see his face when we kicked them turnips out?

Why, he’d kill a fella soon’s he’d look at him. We got to Y

keep these here people down or they’ll take the country. y J'

They’ll take the country.

Outlanders, foreigners.

mm

322 The Grapes of Wrath

Sure, they talk the same language, but they ain’t the same.
Look how they live. Think any of us folks’d live like that?
Hell, no!

In the evenings, squatting and talking. And an excited
man: Whvn’t twenty of us take a piece of Ian’? We got
guns. Take it an 5 say, “Put us off if you can.” Whyn’t we
do that?

They’d jus’ shoot us like rats.

Well, which’d you ruther be, dead or here? Under groun 5
or in a house all made of gumiv sacks? Which’d you ruther
for your kids, dead now or dead in two years with what
they call malnutrition? Know what we et all week? Biled
nettles an’ fried dough! Know where we got the flour for
the dough? Swep’ the floor of a boxcar.

Talking in the camps, and the deputies, fat-assed men with
guns slung on fat hips, swaggering through the camps: Give
’em somepin to think about. Got to keep ’em in line or Christ
only knows what they’ll do! Why, Jesus, they’re as dan-
gerous as niggers in the South! If they ever get together
there ain’t nothin’ that’ll stop ’em.

Quote: In Lawrenceville a deputy sheriff evicted a squat-
ter, and the squatter resisted, making it necessary for the
officer to use force. The eleven-year-old son of the squatter
shot and killed the deputy with a .22 rifle.

Rattlesnakes! Don’t take chances with ’em, an’ if they
argue, shoot first. If a kid’ll kill a cop, what’ll the men do?
Thing is, get tougher’n they are. Treat ’em rough. Scare ’em.

What if they won’t scare? What if they stand up and take
it and shoot back? These men were armed when they were
children. A gun is an extension of themselves. 'What if they

The Grapes of Wrath 323

won’t scare? What if some time an army of them marches
on the land as the Lombards did in Italy, as the Germans did
on Gaul and the Turks did on Byzantium? They were Sand-
liungry, ill-armed hordes too, and the legions could not stop
them. Slaughter and terror did not stop them. How can you
frighten a man whose hunger is not only in his own cramped
stomach but in the wretched bellies of his children? You
can’t scare him— he has known a fear beyond every other.

In Hooverville the men talking: Granipa took his lan’
from the Injuns.

Now, this ain’t right. We’re a-talkin’ here. This here
you’re talkin’ about is stealin’. I ain’t no thief.

No? You stole a bottle of milk from a porch night before
last. An’ you stole some copper wire and sold it for a piece
of meat.

Yeah, but the kids was hungry.

It’s stealin’, though.

Know how the FairfieF ranch was got? I’ll tell ya. It was
all gov’ment lan’, an’ could be took up. OF FairfieF, he went
into San Francisco to the bars, an’ he got him three hunderd
stew bums. Them bums took up the lan’. FairfieF kep’ ’em
in food an’ whisky, an’ then when they’d proved the lan’, oF
FairfieF took it from ’em. He used to say the lan’ cost him
a pint of rotgut an acre. Would you say that was stealin’?

Well, it wasn’t right, but he never went to jail for it.

No, he never went to jail for it. An’ the fella that put a
boat in a wagon an’ made his report like it was all under
water ’cause he went in a boat— he never went to jail neither.
An’ the fellas that bribed congressmen and the legislatures
never went to jail neither.

All over the State, jabbering in the Hoovervilles.

And then the raids— the swoop of armed deputies on the

324 The Grapes of Wrath

squatters’ camps. Get out. Department of Health orders.

This camp is a menace to health.

Where we gonna go?

That’s none of our business. We got orders to get you out
of here. In half an hour we set fire to the camp.

They’s typhoid down the line. You want ta spread it all
over?

We got orders to get you out of here. Now get! In half an
hour we bum the camp.

In half an hour the smoke of paper houses, of weed-
thatched huts, rising to the sky, and the people in their cars
rolling over the highways, looking for another Booverville.

And in Kansas and Arkansas, in Oklahoma and Texas and
New Mexico, the tractors moved in and pushed the tenants
out.

Three hundred thousand in California and more coming.
And in California the roads full of frantic people running
like ants to pull, to push, to lift, to work. For every manload
to lift, five pairs of arms extended to lift it; for every stom-
achful of food available, five mouths open.

And the great owners, who must lose their land in an up-
heaval, the great owners with access to history, with eyes to
read history and to know the great fact: when property
accumulates in too few hands it is taken away. And that com-
panion fact: when a majority of the people are hungry and
cold they will take by force what they need. And the little
screaming fact that sounds through all history: repression
works only to strengthen and knit the repressed. The great
owners ignored the three cries of history. The land fell into
fewer hands, the number of the dispossessed increased, and
every effort of the great owners was directed at repression*
The money was spent for arms, for gas to protect the great

The Grapes of Wrath 325

holdings, and spies were sent to catch the murmuring of re j
vo.lt so that it might be stamped out. The changing economy
was ignored, plans for the change ignored; and only means
to destroy revolt were considered, while the causes of revolt
went on.

The tractors which throw men out of work, the belt lines
which carry loads, the machines which produce, all were
increased; and more and more families scampered on the
highways, looking for crumbs from the great holdings, lust-
ing after the land beside the roads. The great owners formed
associations for protection and tjiey met to discuss ways to
intimidate, to kill, to gas. And always they were in fear of a
principal— three hundred thousand— if they ever move under
a leader— the end. Three hundred thousand, hungry and mis-
erable; if they ever know themselves, the land will be theirs
and all the gas, all the rifles in the world won’t stop them.
And the great owners, who had become through their hold-
ings both more and less than men, ran to their destruction,
and used every means that in the long run would destroy
them. Every little means, every violence, every raid on a
Hooverville, every deputy swaggering through a ragged
camp put off the day a little and cemented the inevitability
of the day.

The men squatted on their hams, sharp-faced men, lean
from hunger and hard from resisting it, sullen eyes and hard
jaws. And the rich land was around them.

D’ja hear about the kid in that fourth tent down?

No, I jus 7 come in.

Well, that kid’s been a-cryin’ in his sleep an’ a-rollin’ in
his sleep. Them folks thought he got worms. So they give
him a blaster, an’ he died. It was what they call black-tongue
the kid had. Comes from not gettin’ good things to eat.

326 The Grapes of Wrath

Poor little fella.

Yeah, but them folks can’t bury him. Got to go to the
county stone orchard.

Well, heh.

And hands went into pockets and little coins came out. In
front of the tent a little heap of silver grew. And the family
found it there.

Our people are good people; our people are kind people.
Pray God some day kind people won’t all be poor. Pray God
some day a kid can eat.

And the associations of owners knew that some day the
praying would stop.

And there’s the end.

i

Chapter Twenty

T HE family, on top of the load, the children and
Connie and Rose of Sharon and the preacher were
stiff and cramped. They had sat in the heat in front
of the coroner’s office in Bakersfield while Pa and Ma and
Uncle John went in. Then a basket was brought out and the
long bundle lifted down from the truck. And they sat in the
sun while the examination went on, while the cause of death
was found and the certificate signed.

A1 and Tom strolled along the street and looked in store
windows and watched the strange people on the sidewalks.
And at last Pa and Ma and Uncle John came out, and they
were subdued and quiet. Uncle John climbed up on the load.
Pa and Ma got in the seat. Tom and A1 strolled back and
Tom got under the steering wheel. He sat there silently,
waiting for some instruction. Pa looked straight ahead, his
dark hat pulled low. Ma nibbed the sides of her mouth with
her fingers, and her eyes were far away and lost, dead with

weariness.

Pa sighed deeply. “They wasn’t nothin’ else to do,” he said.
“I know 7 -,” said Ma. “She would a liked a nice, funeral,
though. She always wanted one.”

Tom looked sideways at them. “County?” he asked.
“Yeah,” Pa shook his head quickly, as though to get back
to some reality. “We didn’ have enough. We couldffi of done

4 *?

3z 8 The Grapes of Wrath

it/’ He turned to Ma. “You ain’t to feel bad. We couldn’ no
matter how hard we tried, no matter what we done. We jus’
didn’ have it; embalming, an’ a coffin an’ a preacher, an’ a
plot in a graveyard. It would of took ten times what we got,
We done the bes’ we could.”

“I know,” Ma said. “I jus’ can’t get it outa my head what
store she set by a nice funeral. Got to forget it.” She sighed
deeply and rubbed the side of her mouth. “That was a purty
nice fella in there. Awful bossy, but he was purty nice.”

“Yeah,” Pa said. “He give us the straight talk, a wright.”

Ma brushed her hair back with her hand. Her jaw tight-
ened, “We got to git,” she said. “We got to find a place to
stay. We got to get work an’ Settle down. No use a-lettin’
the little fellas go hungry. That wasn’t never Granma’s way.
She always et a good meal at a funeral.”

“Where we goin’?” Tom asked.

Pa raised his hat and scratched among his hair. “Camp,”"
he said. “We ain’t gonna spen’ what little’s lef till we get
work. Drive out in the country.”

Tom started the car and they rolled through the streets
and out toward the country. And by a bridge they saw a col-
lection of tents and shacks. Tom said, “Might’s well stop
here. Find out what’s doin’, an’ where at the work is.” He
drove down a steep dirt incline and parked on the edge of
the encampment.

There was no order in the camp; little gray tents, shacks,
cars were scattered about at random. The first house was
nondescript. The south wall was made of three sheets of
rusty corrugated iron, the east wall a square of moldy carpet
tacked between two boards, the north wall a strip of roof-
ing paper and a strip of tattered canvas, and the west wall
six pieces of gunny sacking. Over the square frame, on un-

The Grapes of Wrath 329

trimmed willow limbs, grass had been piled, not thatched,
but heaped up in a low mound. The entrance, on the gunny-
sack side, was cluttered with equipment. A five-gallon kero-
sene can served for a stove. It was laid on its side, with a sec-
tion of rusty stovepipe thrust in one end. A wash boiler
rested on its side against the wall; and a collection of boxes
lay about, boxes to sit on, to eat on. A Model T Ford sedan
and a two-wheel trailer were parked beside the shack, and
about the camp there hung a slovenly despair.

Next to the shack there was a little tent, gray with weath-
ering, but neatly, properly set up; and the boxes in front of it
were placed against the tent wall. A stovepipe stuck out of
the door flap, and the dirt in front of the tent had been swept
and sprinkled. A bucketful of soaking clothes stood on a box.
The camp was neat and sturdy. A Model A roadster and a
little home-made bed trailer stood beside the tent.

And next there was a huge tent, ragged, torn in strips and
the tears mended with pieces of wire. The flaps were up, and
inside four wide mattresses lay on the ground. A clothes line
strung along the side bore pink cotton dresses and several
pairs of overalls. There were forty tents and shacks, and
beside each habitation some kind of automobile. Far down
the line a few children stood and stared at the newly arrived
truck, and they moved toward it, little boys in overalls and
bare feet, their hair gray with dust.

Tom stopped the truck and looked at Pa. “She ain’t very
purty,” he said. “Want to go somewheres else?”

“Can’t go nowheres else till we know where we’re at,”
Pa said. “We got to ast about work.”

Tom opened the door and stepped out. The family
climbed down from the load and looked curiously at the
camp. Ruthie and Winfield, from the habit of the road, took

330 The Grapes of Wrath

down the bucket and walked toward the willows, where
there would be water; and the line of children parted for
them and closed after them.

The flaps of the first shack parted and a woman looked
out. Her gray hair was braided, and she wore a dirty, flow-
ered Mother Hubbard. Her face was wizened and dull, deep
gray pouches under blank eyes, and a mouth slack and loose.

Pa said, “Can we jus’ pull up anywheres an’ camp?”

The head was withdrawn inside the shack. For a moment
there was quiet and then the flaps were pushed aside and a
bearded man in shirt sleeves stepped out. The woman looked
out after him, but she did not come into the open.

The bearded man said, “Howdy, folks,” and his restless
dark eyes jumped to each member of the family, and from
them to the truck to the equipment.

Pa said, “I jus’ ast your woman if it’s all right to set our
stuff anywheres.”

The bearded man looked at Pa intently, as though he had
said something very wise that needed thought. “Set down
anywheres, here in this place? ” he asked.

“Sure. Anybody own this place, that we got to see ’fore
:ve can camp?”

The bearded man squinted one eye nearly closed and
studied Pa. “You wanta camp here?”

Pa’s irritation arose. The gray woman peered out of the
burlap shack. “What you think I’m a-sayin’?” Pa said.

“Well, if you wanta camp here, why don’t ya? I ain’t
a-stoppin’ you.”

Tom laughed. “He got it.”

Pa gathered his temper. “I jus’ wanted to know does any-
body own it? Do we got to pay?”

The Grapes of Wrath 3 3 1

The bearded man thrust out his jaw. “Who owns it?” he
demanded.

Pa turned away. “The hell with it,” he said. The woman’s
head popped back in the tent.

The bearded man stepped forward menacingly. “Who
owns it?” he demanded. “Who’s gonna kick us^outa here?
You tell me''

Tom stepped in front of Pa. “You better go take a good
long sleep,” he said. The bearded man dropped his mouth
open and put a dirty finger against his lower gums. For a
moment he continued to look wisely, speculatively at Tom.
and then he turned on his heel and popped into the shack-
after the gray woman.

Tom turned on Pa. “What the hell was that?” he asked.

Pa shrugged his shoulders. He was looking across the
camp. In front of a tent stood an old Buick, and the head was
off. A young man was grinding the valves, and as he twisted
back and forth, back and forth, on the tool, he looked up at:
the Joad truck. They could see that he was laughing to him-
self. When the bearded man haH gone, the young man left
his work and sauntered over.

“H’are ya?” he said, and his blue eyes were shiny with
amusement. “I seen you just met the Mayor.”

“What the hell’s the matter with ’im?” Tom demanded.

The young man chuckled. “He’s jus’ nuts like you an’ me.
Maybe he’s a little nutser’n me, I don’ know.”

Pa said, “I jus’ ast him if we could camp here.”

The young man wiped his greasy hands on his trousers.
“Sure. Why not? You folks jus’ come acrost?”

“Yeah,” said Tom. “Jus’ got in this mornin’.”

“Never been in Hooverville before?”

132 The Grapes of Wrath

“Where’s Hooverville?”

“This here’s her.”

“Oh!” said Tom. “We jus’ got in.”

Winfield and Ruthie came back, carrying a bucket of
water between them.

Ma said, “Le’s get the camp up. Fm tuckered out. Maybe
we can ail rest.” Pa and Uncle John climbed up on the truck
to unload the canvas and the beds.

Tom sauntered to the young man, and walked beside him
back to the car he had been working on. The valve-grinding
brace lay on the exposed block, and a little yellow can of
valve-grinding compound was wedged on top of the vacuum
tank. Tom asked, “What the hell w~as the matter’ th that oF
fella with the beard?”

The young man picked up his brace and went to work,
twisting back and forth, grinding valve against valve seat.
“The Mayor? Chris’ knows. I guess maybe he’s bull-simple.”

“What’s 'bull-simple’?”

“I guess cops push ’im aroun’ so much he’s still spinning.”

Tom asked, “Why would they push a fella like that
aroun r

The young man stopped his work and looked in Tom’s
eyes. “Chris’ knows,” he said. “You jus’ come. Maybe you
can figger her out. Some fellas says one thing, an’ some says
another thing. But you jus’ camp in one place a little while,
an’ you see how quick a deputy sheriff shoves you along.”
He lifted a valve and smeared compound on the seat.

“But what the hell for? ”

“I tell ya I don’ know. Some says they don’ want us to
vote; keep us movin’ so we can’t vote. An’ some says so we
can’t get on relief. An’ some says if we set in one place we’d

The Grapes of Wrath 333

get organized. I don know why. I on’y know we get rode ail
the time. You wait, you’ll see.”

“We ain’t no bums,” Tom insisted. “We’re lookin’ for
work. We’ll take any kind a work.”

The young man paused in fitting the brace to the valve
slot. He looked in amazement at Tom. “Lookin’ for work?”
he said. “So you’re lookin’ for work. What ya think ever’-
body else is lookin’ for? Di’monds? What you think I wore
my ass down to a nub lookin’ for?” He twisted the brace
back and forth.

Tom looked about at the grimy tents, the junk equipment,
at the old cars, the lumpy mattresses out in the sun, at the
blackened cans on fire-blackened holes where the people

cooked. He asked quietly, “Ain’t they no work?”

I don know. Mus’ be. Ain’t no crop right here now.
Grapes to pick later, an’ cotton to pick later. We’re a-movin’
on, soon s I get these here valves groun’. Ale an’ my wife an 1
my kids. We heard they was work up north. We’re shovin’
north, up aroun’ Salinas.”

Tom saw Uncle John and Pa and the preacher hoisting th<*
tarpaulin on the tent poles and Ala on her knees inside, brush-
ing off the mattresses on the ground. A circle of quiet chil-
dren stood to watch the new family get settled, quiet chil-
dren with bare feet and dirty faces. Tom said, “Back home
some fellas come through with han’bills — orange ones. Says
they need lots a people out here to work the crops.”

The young man laughed. “They say they’s three hunderd
thousan’ us folks here, an’ I bet ever’ dam’ fam’ly seen them
han’bills.”

“Yeah, but if they don’ need folks, what’d they go to tha
trouble puttin’ them things out for?”

334 The Grapes of Wrath

“Use your head, why don’cha?”

“Yeah, but I wanta know.”

“Look,” the young man said. “S’pose you got a job a work,
an’ there’s jus’ one fella wants the job. You got to pay ’im
what he asts. But s’pose they’s a hunderd men.” He put
down his tool. His eyes hardened and his voice sharpened.
“S’pose they's a hunderd men wants that job. S’pose them
men got kids, an’ them kids is hungry. S’pose a lousy dime’ll
buy a box a mush for them kids. S’pose a nickel’ll buy at leas’
somepin for them kids. An’ you got a hunderd men. Jus’ offer
’em a nickel-why, they’ll kill each other fightin’ for that
nickel. Know what they was payin’, las’ job I had? Fifteen
cents an hour. Ten hours for a dollar an’ a half, an’ ya can’t
stay on the place. Got to burn gasoline gettin’ there.” He
was panting with anger, and his eyes blazed with hate,
“That’s why them han’bills was out. You can print a hell of
a lot of han’bills with what ya save payin’ fifteen cents an
hour for fiel’ work.”

Tom said, “That’s stinkin’.”

The young man laughed harshly. “You stay out here a
little while, an’ if you smell any roses, you come let me smell,
too.”

“But they is work,” Tom insisted. “Christ Almighty, with
all this stuff a-gr owin’: orchards, grapes, vegetables— I seen
it. They got to have men. I seen all that stuff.”

A child cried in the tent beside the car. The young man
went into the tent and his voice came softly through the
canvas. Tom picked up the brace, fitted it in the slot of the
valve, and ground away, his hand whipping back and forth.
The child’s crying stopped. The young man came out and
watched Tom. “You can do her,” he said. “Damn good
thing. You’ll need to.”

The Grapes of Wrath 335

I “ How ’ bout wh ^t I said?” Tom resumed. “I seen all the
i stuff growin 1 .”

| The young man squatted on his heels. “I’ll tell ya,” he said
j quietly. They’s a big son-of-a-bitch of a peach orchard I
worked in. Takes nine men all the year roun’.” He paused
impressively. “Takes three thousan’ men for two weeks when
them peaches is ripe. Got to have ’em or them peaches’ll rot.

: So what do they do? They send out han’bills all over hell.

They need three thousan’, an’ they get six thousan’. They get
them men for what they wanta pay. If ya don’ wanta take
j what they pay, goddamn it, they’s a thousan’ men waitin’ for
your job. So ya pick, an’ ya pick, an’ then she’s done. Whole
part a the country’s peaches. All ripe together. When ya get
’em picked, ever’ goddamn one is picked. There ain’t another
damn thing in that part a the country to do. An’ then them
owners don’ want you there no more. Three thousan’ of
you. The work’s done. You might steal, you might get
drunk, you might jus’ raise hell. An’ besides, you don’ look
nice, livin’ in ol’ tents; an’ it’s a pretty country, but you stink
it up. They don’ want you aroun’. So they kick you out,
they move you along. That’s how it is.”

Tom, looking down toward the joad tent, saw his mother,
heavy and slow with weariness, build a little trash fire and
put the cooking pots over the flame. The circle of children
drew closer, and the calm wide eyes of the children watched
every move of Ma’s hands. An old, old man with a bent back
came like a badger out of a tent and snooped near, sniffing
the air as he came. He laced his arms behind him and joined
the children to watch Ma. Ruthie and Winfield stood near to
! Ma and eyed the strangers belligerently.

Tom said angrily, “Them peaches got to be picked right

336 The Grapes of Wrath

“ ’Course they do.” *

“Well, s’pose them people got together an’ says, "Let ’em
rot.’ Wouldn’ be long ’fore the price went up, by God!”

The young man looked up from the valves, looked sar-
donically at Tom. “Well, you figgered out somepin, didn’
you. Come right outa your own head.”

Tm tar’d,” said Tom. “Drove all night. I don’t wanta start
no argument. An’ I’m so goddamn tar’d Fd argue easy. Don’
be smart with me. I’m askin’ you.”

The young man grinned. “I didn’ mean it. You ain’t been
here. Folks figgered that out. An’ the folks with the peach
orchard figgered her out too. Look, if the folks gets to-
gether, they’s a leader-got to be— fella that does the talkin’.
Well, first time this fella opens his mouth they grab ’im an’
stick ’im in jail. An’ if they’s another leader pops up, why,
they stick Hm in jail.”

Tom said, “Well, a fella eats in jail anyways.”

“His kids don’t. How’d you like to be in an’ your kids
starvin’ to death?”

“Yeah,” said Tom slowly. “Yeah.”

“An’ here’s another thing. Ever hear a’ the blacklist?”

“What’s that?”

“Well, you jus’ open your trap about us folks gettin’ to-
gether, an’ you’ll see. They take your pitcher an’ send it all
over. Then you can’t get work nowhere. An’ if you got
kids — ”

Tom took off his cap and twisted it in his hands. “So we
take what we can get, huh, or we starve; an’ if we yelp we
starve.”

The young man made a sweeping circle with his hand, and
his hand took in the ragged tents and the rusty cars.

Tom looked down at his mother again, where she sat

The Grapes of Wrath 337

scraping potatoes. And the children had drawn closer. He
said, “I ain’t gonna take it. Goddamn it, I an’ my folks ain’t
no sheep. 1 11 kick the hell outa somebody,”

“Like a cop?”

“Like anybody.”

. “You’re nuts,” said the young man. “They’ll pick you
right off. You got no name, no property. They’ll find you in
a ditch, with the blood dried on your mouth an’ your nose.
Be one little line in the paper-know what it’ll say? ‘Vagrant

foun dead. An’ that’s all. You’ll see a lot of them little lines,

Vagrant foun’ dead. 5 ”

Tom said, “They’ll be somebody else foun’ dead right
longside of this here vagrant.”

\ on re nuts, said the young man. “Won’t be no good
in that.”

Well, what you doin about it?” He looked into the
grease-streaked face. And a veil drew down over the eyes of
the young man.

“Nothin’. Where you from?”

“Us? Right near Sallisaw, Oklahoma.”

“Jus’ get in?”

“Jus’ today.”

“Gonna be aroun’ here long?”

“Don’t know. We’ll stay wherever we can get work
Why?”

“Nothin’.” And the veil came down again.

“Got to sleep up” said Tom. “Tomorra well go out
lookin’ for work.”

“You kin try.”

Tom turned away and moved toward the Joad tent.

The young man took up the can of valve compound and
dug his finger into it. “Hi|” he called.

338 The Grapes of Wrath

Tom turned. “What yon want?”

“I want ta tell ya.” He motioned with his finger, on which
a blob of compound stuck. “I jus’ want ta tell ya. Don’ go
lookin’ for no trouble. ’Member how that bull-simple guy
looked?”

“Fella in the tent up there?”

“Yeah— looked dumb— no sense?”

“What about him?”

“Well, when the cops come in, an’ they come in all a time,
that’s how you want ta be. Dumb— don’t know nothin’*
Don’t understan’ nothin’. That’s how the cops like us. Don’t
hit no cops. That’s jus’ suicide. Be bull-simple.”

“Let them goddamn cops run over me, an’ me do nothin’?”

“No, looka here. I’ll come for ya tonight. Maybe Fm
wrong. There’s stools aroun’ all a time. Fm talcin’ a chancet,
an’ I got a kid, too. But Fll come for ya. An’ if ya see a cop,
why, you’re a goddamn dumb Okie, see?”

“Tha’s awright if we’re doin’ anythin’,” said Tom.

“Don’ you worry. We’re doin’ somepin, on’y we ain’t
stickin’ our necks out. A kid starves quick. Two-three days
for a kid.” He went back to his job, spread the compound
on a valve seat, and his hand jerked rapidly back and forth
on the brace, and his face was dull and dumb.

Tom strolled slowly back to his camp. “Bull-simple,” he
said under his breath. '

Pa and Uncle Jphn came toward the camp, their arms
loaded with dry willow sticks, and they threw them down
by the fire and squatted on their hams. “Got her picked over
pretty good,” said Pa. “Had ta go a long ways for wood.”
He looked up at the circle of staring children. “Lord God
Almighty!” he said. “Where’d you come from?” All of the
children looked self-consciously at their feet.

The Grapes of Wrath 339

“Guess they smelled the cookin’,” said Ma. “Winfiel’, get
out from under foot.” She pushed him out of her way. “Got
ta make us up a little stew,” she said. “We ain’t et' nothin'
cooked right sence we come from home. Pa, you go up to
the store there an’ get me some neck meat. Make a nice stew
here.” Pa stood up and sauntered away.

A1 had the hood of the car up, and he looked down at the
greasy engine. He looked up when Tom approached. “You
sure look happy as a buzzard,” A1 said.

“I’m jus’ gay as a toad in spring rain,” said Tom.

“Looka the engine,” A1 pointed. “Purty good, huh?”

Tom peered in. “Looks awright to me.”

“A wright? Jesus, she’s wonderful. She ain’t shot no oil
nor nothin’.” He unscrewed a spark plug and stuck his fore-
finger in the hole. “Crusted up some, but she’s dry.”

Tom said, “You done a nice job a pickin’. That what va
want me to say?”

“Well, I sure was scairt the whole way, figgerin’ she’d bust
down an’ it’d be my fault.”

“No, you done good. Better get her in shape, ’cause
tomorra we’re goin’ out lookin’ for work.”

“She’ll roll,” said Al. “Don’t you worry none about that.”
He took out a pocket knife and scraped the points of the
sparkplug.

Tom walked around the side of the tent, and he found
Casy sitting on the earth, wisely regarding one bare foot.
Tom sat down heavily beside him. “Think she’s gonna
work?”

“What?” asked Casy.

“Them toes of yourn.”

“Oh! Jus’ settin’ here a-thinkin’.”

“You always get good an’ comf table for it,” said Tom.

34° The Grapes of Wrath

’ Casy waggled his big toe up and his second toe down, and

lie smiled quietly. “Hard enough for a fella to think' ’thout
kinkin’ hisself up to do it.”

“Ain’t heard a peep outa you for days,” said Tom.
“Thinkin’ all the timer”

“Yeah, thinkin’ all the time.”

Tom took off his cloth cap, dirty now, and ruinous, the
visor pointed as a bird’s beak. He turned the sweat band out
and removed a long strip of folded newspaper. “Sweat so
much she’s shrank,” he said. He looked at Casy’s waving toes.
“Could ya come down from your thinkin’ an’ listen a
minute?” • •

Casy turned his head on the stalk-like neck. “Listen all the
time. That’s why I been thinkin’. Listen to people a-talkin’,
an’ purty soon 1 hear the way folks are feelin’. Goin’ on all
the time. I hear ’em an’ feel ’em; an’ they’re beating their
wings like a bird in a attic. Gonna bust their wings on a dusty
winda tryin’ ta get out.”

Tom regarded him with widened eyes, and then he turned
and looked at a gray tent twenty feet away. Washed jeans
and shirts and a dress hung to dry on the tent guys. He said
softly, “That was about what I was gonna tell ya. An’ you
seen awready.”

“I seen,” Casy agreed. “They’s a army of us without no
harness.” He bowled his head and ran his extended hand
slowly up his forehead and into his hair. “All along I seen it,”
he said. “Ever’ place we stopped I seen it. Folks hungry for
side-meat, an’ when they get it, they ain’t fed. An’ when
they’d get so hungry they couldn’ stan’ it no more, why,
they’d ast me to pray for ’em, an’ sometimes I done it.” He
clasped his hands around drawn-up knees and pulled his legs
in. “I use ta think that’d cut ’er he said. “Use ta rip off a

Ihe Grapes of Wrath 341

prayer an’ all the troubles’d stick to that prayer like flies on
flypaper, an’ the prayer’d go a-sailin’ off, a-takin’ them trou-
bles along. But it don’ work no more.”

Tom said, “Prayer never brought in no side-meat. Takes a
shoat to bring in pork.”

“\eah, ’ Casy said. “An’ Almighty God never raised nc
wages. These here folks want to live decent and brin" up
their kids decent. An’ when they’re old they wanta set in the
door an’ watch the downing sun. An’ when they’re young
they wanta dance an’ sing an’ lay together. They wanta eat
an get drunk and work. An’ that’s it— they wanta jus’ fling
their goddamn muscles aroun’ an’ get tired. Christ! What’m
I talkin’ about?”

‘ I dunno,” said Tom. “Sounds kinda nice. When ya think
you can get ta work an’ quit thinkin’ a spell? We got to o-et
work. Money’s ’bout gone. Pa give five dollars to get a
painted piece of board stuck up over Granma. We ain’t out
much Jef’.”

A lean brown mongrel dog came sniffing around the side
of the tent. He was nervous and flexed to run. He sniffed
dose before he was aware of the two men, and then looking
up he saw them, leaped sideways, and fled, ears back, bony
tail clamped protectively. Casy watched him go, dodging
around a tent to get out of sight. Casy sighed. “I ain’t doin’
nobody no good,” he said. “Me or nobody else. I was thinkin’
I’d go off alone by myself. I’m a-eatin’ your food an’ a-takin’
up room. An’ I ain’t give you nothin’. Maybe I could get a
steady job an’ maybe pay back some a the stuff you’ve give
me.”

Tom opened his mouth and thrust his lower jaw forward,
and he tapped his lower teeth with a dried piece of mustard
stalk. His eyes stared over the camp, over the gray tents and

342 The Grapes of Wrath

the shacks of weed and tin and paper. “Wisht I had a sack a
Durham,” he said. “I ain’t had a smoke in a hell of a time. Use
ta get tobacco in McAlester. Almost wisht I was back.”
He tapped his teeth again and suddenly he turned on the
preacher. “Ever been in a jail house?”

“No,” said Casv- “Never been.”

“Don’t go away right yet,” said Tom. “Not right yet.”

“Quicker 1 get lookin’ for work-quicker Fm gonna find
some.”

Tom studied him with half-shut eyes and he put on his cap
again. “Look,” he said, “this ain’t no Ian’ of milk an’ honey
like the preachers say. They’s a mean thing here. The folks
here is scared of us people cornin’ west; an’ so they got cops
out tryin’ to scare us back.”

“Yeah,” said Casy. “I know. What you ask about me bein’
in jail for?”

Tom said slowly, “When you’re in jail— you get to kinda—
sensin’ stuff. Guys ain’t let to talk a hell of a lot together-
two maybe, but not a crowd. An’ so you get kinda sensy. If
somepin’s gonna bust— if say a fella’s goin’ stir-bugs an’ take
a crack at a guard with a mop handle— why, you know it
’fore it happens. An’ if they’s gonna be a break or a riot,
nobody don’t have to tell ya. You’re sensy about it. You
know.”

“Yeah?”

“Stick aroun’,” said Tom. “Stick aroun’ rill tomorra any-
ways. Somepin’s gonna come up. I was talkin’ to a kid up the
road. An’ he’s bein’ jus’ as sneaky an’ wise as a dog coyote,
but he’s too wise. Dog coyote a-mindin’ his own business an’
innocent an’ sweet, jus’ havin’ fun an’ no harm— well, they’s a
hen roost dost by.”

Casy watched him intently, started to ask a question, and

The Grapes of Wrath 343

then shut his mouth tightly. He waggled his toes slowly and,
releasing his knees, pushed out his foot so he could see it.
“Yeah,” he said, U I won’t go right yet,”

Tom said, “When a bunch a folks, nice quiet folks, don’t
know nothin 7 about nothin' — somepin’s gain’ on.”

‘Til stay,” said Casy.

“An’ tomorra well go out in the truck an’ look for work.”

^'eahl” said Casy, and he waved his toes up and down and
studied them gravely. Tom settled back on his elbow and
dosed his eyes. Inside the tent he could hear the murmur of
Rose of Sharon’s voice and Connie’s answering.

The tarpaulin made a dark shadow and the wedge-shaped
light at each end was hard and sharp. Rose of Sharon lay on
1 mattress and Connie squatted beside her. “I oughta help
Ma,” Rose of Sharon said. “I tried, but ever’ time I stirred
about I throwed up.”

Connie’s eyes were sullen. “If I’d of knowed it would be
like this I wouldn’ of came. I’d a studied nights ’bout tractors
back home an’ got me a three-dollar job. Fella can live awful
nice on three dollars a day, an’ go to the pitcher sltow ever’
night, too.”

Rose of Sharon looked apprehensive, “You’re gonna study
nights ’bout radios,” she said. He was long in answering.
“Ain’t you?” she demanded.

“Yeah, sure. Soon’s I get on my feet. Get a little money.”

She rolled up on her elbow, “You ain’t givin’ it up!”

“No— no— ’course not. But— I didn’ know they was places
like this we got to live in.”

The girl’s eyes hardened. “You got to,” she said quietly,

“Sure. Sure, I know. Got to get on my feet. Get a little
money. Would a been better maybe to stay home an’ study
’b#ut tractors. Three dollars a day they get, an’ pick up extra

344 The Grapes of Wrath

money, too.” Rose of Sharon’s eyes were calculating. When
he looked down at her he saw in her eyes a measuring of him,
a calculation of him. “But I’m gonna study.” he said. “Soon’s
I get on my feet.”

She said fiercely, “We got to have a house ’fore the baby
comes. We ain’t gonna have this baby in no tent.”

“Sure,” he said. “Soon’s I get on my feet.” He went out of
the tent and looked down at Ma, crouched over the brush
fire. Rose of Sharon roiled on her back and stared at the top
of the tent. And then she put her thumb in her mouth for a
gag and she cried silently. .

Ma knelt beside the fire, breaking twigs to keep die flame
up under the stew kettle. The fire flared and dropped and
flared and dropped. The children, fifteen of them, stood
silently and watched. And when the smell of the cooking
stew came to their noses, their noses crinkled slightly. The
sunlight glistened on hair tawny with dust. The children
were embarrassed to be there, but they did not go. Ma talked
quietly to a little girl who stood inside the lusting circle. She
was older than the rest. She stood on one foot, caressing the
back of her leg with a bare instep. Her arms were clasped
behind her. She watched Ma with steady small gray eyes.
She suggested, “I could break up some bresh if you want me,
ma’am.”

Ma looked up from her work. “You want ta get ast to
eat, huh?”

“Yes, ma’am,” the girl said steadily.

Ma slipped the twigs under the pot and the flame made a
puttering sound. “Didn’ you have no breakfast?”

“No, ma’am. They ain’t no work hereabouts. Pa’s in tryin’
‘■to sell some stuff to git gas so’s we can git ’long.”

The Grapes of Wrath 345

Ma looked op. “Dido 5 none of these here have no break-
fast?”

The circle of children shifted nervously and looked away
from the boiling kettle. One small boy said boastfully, “I did
-me ah my brother did— an 5 them, two did, 'cause I seen 'em.
We et good. We’re a-goin’ south tonight.”

Ma smiled. a Then you ain’t hungry. They ain’t enough
here to go around.”

The small boy’s lip stuck out. “We et good,” he said, and
he turned and ran and dived into a tent. Ma looked after him
so long that the oldest girl reminded her.

a The fire’s down, ma’am. I can keep it up if you want,”

Ruthie and Winfield stood inside the circle, comporting
themselves with proper frigidity and dignity. They were
aloof, and at the same time possessive. Ruthie turned cold
and angry eyes on the little girl. Ruthie squatted down to
break up the twigs for Ma.

Ma lifted the kettle lid and stirred the stew with a stick.
‘Tm sure glad some of you ain’t hungry. That little fella ain’t,
anyways.”

The girl sneered “Oh, him! He was a-braggin*. High an’
mighty. If he don’t have no supper— know what he doner
Las’ night, come out an’ say they got chicken to eat. Well,
sir, I looked in whilst they was a-eatin’ an’ it was fried dough
jus’ like ever’body else.”

“Oh!” And Ma looked down toward the tent where the
small boy had gone. She looked back at the little girl “HoW
long you been in California? ” she asked.

“Oh, ’bout six months. We lived in a gov’ment «mp a
while, an’ then we went north, an’ when we come back it was
full up. That’s a nice place to live, you bet”

-j 4 6 The Grapes of Wrath .

‘‘Where’s that?” Ma asked. And she took the sticks from
Ruthie’s hand and fed the fire. Ruthie glared with hatred at
the older girl

“Over by Weedpatch. Got nice toilets an’ baths, an’ you
kin wash clothes in a tub, an’ they’s water right handy,
good drinkin’ water; an’ nights the folks plays music an’
Sat’dy night they give a dance. Oh, you never seen anything
so nice. Got a place for kids to play, an’ them toilets with
paper. Pull down a little jigger an’ the water comes right in
the toilet, an’ they ain’t no cops let to come look in your tent
any time they want, an’ the fella runs the camp is so polite,
comes a-visitin’ an’ talks an’ ain’t high an’ mighty. I wisht we
could go live there again.”

Ma said, “I never heard about it. I sure could use a wash
mb, I tell you.”

The girl went on excitedly, “Why, God Awmighty, they
got hot water right in pipes, an’ you get in under a shower
bath an’ it’s warm. You never seen such a place.”

Ma said, “All full now, ya say?”

“Yeah. Las’ time we ast it was.”

“Mus’ cost a lot,” said Ma.

“Well, it costs, but if you ain’t got the money, they let
you work it out-couple hours a week, cleanin’ up, an’ gar-
bage cans. Stuff like that. An’ nights they’s music an’ folks
talks together an’ hot water right in the pipes. You never seen
nothin’ so nice.”

Ma said, “I sure wisht we could go there.”

Ruthie had stood all she could. She blurted fiercely,
“Granma died right on top a the truck.” The girl looked
questioningly at her. “Well, she did,” Ruthie said. “An’ the
oor’ner got her.” She closed her lips tightly and broke up a
little pile of sticks.

The Grapes of Wrath 347

Winfield blinked at the boldness of the attack. “Right on
the truck,” he echoed. “Cor’ner stuck her in a big basket.”

Ma said, “You shush now, both of you, or you got to go
away.” And she fed twigs into the fire.

Down the line A1 had strolled to watch the valve-grinding
job. “Looks like you’re ’bout through,” he said.

“Two more.”

“Is they any girls in this here camp?”

“I got a wife,” said the young man. “I got no time for
girls.”

“I always got time for girls,” said Al. “I got no time for
nothin' else.”

“You get a little hungry an’ you’ll change.”

AI laughed. “Maybe. But I ain’t never changed that notion
yet.”

“Fella I talked to while ago, he’s with you, ain’t he?”

“Yeah! My brother Tom. Better not fool with him. He
killed a fella.”

“Did? What for?”

“Fight. Fella got a knife in Tom. Tom busted ’im with a
shovel.”

“Did, huh? What’d the law do? ”

“Let ’im off ’cause it was a fight,” said AL

“He don’t look like a quarreler.”

“Oh, he ain’t. But Tom don’t take nothin’ from nobody.”
ATs voice was very proud. “Tom, he’s quiet. But-look
out!”

“Well— I talked to ’im. He didn’ soun’ mean.”

“He ain’t. Jus’ as nice as pie till he’s roused, an’ then-
look out.” The young man ground at the last valve. “Like
me to he’p you get them valves set an’ the head on?”

“Sure, if you got nothin’ else to do.”

SttBp

liiisis

lfg

348 The Grapes of Wrath

“Oughta get some sleep,” said Al. “But, hell, I can’t keep
my ban’s out of a tore-down car. Jus’ got to git in.”

“Well, I’d admire to git a hand,” said the young man. “My
name’s Floyd Knowles.”

Tm AI Joad.”

“Proud to meet ya.”

“Me too,” said AL “Gonna use the same gasket?”

“Got to,” said Floyd.

Al took out his pocket knife and scraped at the block.
“Jesus!” he said. “They ain’t nothin’ I love like the guts of
a engine.”

“How ’bout girls?”

“Yeah, girls too! Wisht I could tear down a Rolls an’ put
her back. I looked under the hood of a Cad’ 16 one time an’,
God Awmighty, you never seen nothin’ so sweet in your
life! In Sallisaw— an’ here’s this 16 a-standin’ in front of a
restaurant, so I lifts the hood. An’ a guy comes out an’ says,
‘What the hell you doin’?’ I says, ‘Jus’ lookin’. Ain’t she
swell?’ An’ he jus’ stands there. I don’t think he ever looked
in her before. Jus’ stands there. Rich fella in a straw hat. Got
a stripe’ shirt on, an’ eye glasses. We don’ say nothin’. Jus’
look. An’ purty soon he says, ‘How’d you like to drive
her?’”

Floyd said, “The hell!”

“Sure— ‘How’d you like to drive her?’ Well, hell, I got on
jeans— all dirty. I says, ‘I’d get her dirty.’ ‘Come on!’ he says.
‘Jus’ take her roun’ the block.’ Well, sir, I set in that seat an’
I took her roun’ the block eight times, an’, oh, my God
Almighty!”

“Nice?” Floyd asked.

“Oh, Jesus!” said AL “If I could of tore her down why—
Fd a give— anythin’.”

The Grapes of Wrath 349

Floyd slowed his jerking arm. He lifted the last valve from
its seat and looked at it. “You better git use’ ta a jalopy,” he
said, “ ’cause you ain’t goin’ a drive no 16 ” He put his brace
down on the running board and took up a chisel to scrape the
crust from the block. Two stocky women, bare-headed and
bare-footed, went by carrying a bucket of milky water be-
tween them. They limped against the weight of the bucket,
and neither one looked up from the ground. The sun was
half down in afternoon.

A1 said, “You don’t like nothin’ much.”

Floyd scraped harder with the chisel. “I been here six
months,” he said. “I been scrabblin’ over this here State tryin’
to work hard enough and move fast enough to get meat an’
potatoes for me an’ my wife an’ my kids. I’ve run myself like
a jackrabbit an’— I can’t quite make her. There just ain’t quite
enough to eat no matter what I do. Fin gettin’ tired, that’s all
I’m gettin’ tired way past where sleep rests me. An’ I jus’
don’ know what to do.”

“Ain’t there no steady work for a fella?” A1 asked.

“No, they ain’t no steady work.” With his chisel he
pushed the crust off the block, and he wiped the dull metal
with a greasy rag.

A rusty touring car drove down into the camp and there
were four men in it, men with brown hard faces. The car
drove slowly through the camp. Floyd called to them, “Any
luck?” ,

The car stopped. The driver said, “We covered a hell of
a lot a ground. They ain’t a hand’s work in this here country.
We gotta move.”

“Where to?” A1 called.

“God knows. We worked this here place over.” He let in
his clutch and moved slowly down the camp.

350 The Grapes of Wrath

A1 looked after them. “Wouldn’ it be better if one fella
went alone? Then if they was one piece a work, a fella’d
get it.”

D

Floyd put down the chisel and smiled sourly. “You ain’t
learned,” he said. “Takes gas to get roun’ the country. Gas
costs fifteen cents a gallon. Them four fellas can’t take four
cars. So each of ’em puts in a dime an’ they get gas. You got
to learn.”

“Air

A1 looked down at Winfield standing importantly beside
him. “Al, Ma’s dishin’ up stew. She says come git it.”

A1 wiped his hands on his trousers. “We ain’t et today,”
he said to Floyd. “I’ll come give you a han’ when I eat.”

“No need ’less you want ta.”

“Sure, I’ll do it.” He followed Winfield toward the Joad
camp.

It was crowded now. The strange children stood close to
the stew pot, so close that Ma brushed them with her elbows
as she worked. Tom and Uncle John stood beside her.

Ma said helplessly, “I dunno what to do. I got to feed the
fambly. What m I gonna do with these here?” The children
stood stiffly and looked at her. Their faces were blank, rigid,
and their eyes went mechanically from the pot to the tin plate
she held. Their eyes followed the spoon from pot to plate,
and when she passed the steaming plate up to Uncle John,
their eyes followed it up. Uncle John dug his spoon Into the
stew, and the banked eyes rose up with the spoon. A piece of
potato went into John’s mouth and the banked eyes were on
his face, watching to see how he would react. Would it be
good? Would he like It?

And then Uncle John seemed to see them for the first time.

The Grapes of Wrath 351

He chewed slowly. “You take this here,” he said to Tom,
; *I ain’t hungry.”

“You ain’t et today,” Tom said.

“I know, but I got a stomickache. 1 ain’t hungry.”

Tom said quietly, “You take that plate inside the tent an’
you eat it.”

“I ain’t hungry,” John insisted. “Fd still see ’em inside the
tent.”

Tom turned on the children. “You git,” he said. “Go on
now, git.” The bank of eyes left the stew and rested wonder-
ing on his face. “Go on now, git. You ain’t doin’ no good.
There ain’t enough for you.”

Ma ladled stew into the tin plates, very little stew, and
she laid the plates on the ground. “I can’t send ’em away,”
she said. “I don’ know what to do. Take your plates an’ go
inside. I’ll let ’em have what’s lef. Here, take a plate in to
Rosasharn ” She smiled up at the children. “Look,” she said,
“you little fellas go an’ get you each a flat stick an’ I’ll put
what’s lef for you. But they ain’t to be no fightin’.” The
group broke up with a deadly, silent swiftness. Children ran
to find sticks, they ran to their own tents and brought
spoons. Before Ma had finished with the plates they were
back, silent and wolfish. Ma shook her head. “I dunno what
to do. I can’t rob the fambly. I got to feed the fambly.
Ruthie, WinfieT, AI,” she cried fiercely. “Take your plates.
Hurry up. Git in the tent quick.” She looked apologetically
at the waiting children. “There ain’t enough,” she said hum-
bly. “I’m a-gonna set this here kettle out, an’ you’ll all get a
little tas’, but it ain’t gonna do you no good.” She faltered,
“I can’t he’p it. Can’t keep it from you.” She lifted the pot
and set it down on the ground. “Now wait. It’s too hot,” she

352 The Grapes of Wrath

said, and she went into the tent quickly so she would not
see. Her family sat on the ground, each with his plate; and
outside they could hear the children digging into the pot
with their sticks and their spoons and their pieces of rusty
tin. A mound of children smothered the pot from sight.
They did not talk, did not fight or argue; but there was
quiet intentness in all of them, a wooden fierceness. Ma,'
turned her back so she couldn’t see. “We can’t do that no
more,” she said. “We got to eat alone.” There was the sound
of scraping at the kettle, and then the mound of children
broke and the children walked away and left the scraped
kettle on the ground. Ma looked at the empty plates. “Didn’
none of you get nowhere near enough.”

Pa got up and left the tent without answering. The
preacher smiled to himself and lay back on the ground, hands
clasped behind his head. A1 got to his feet. “Got to help a
fella with a car.”

Ma gathered the plates and took them outside to wash.
“Ruthie,” she called, “WinfieF. Go get me a bucket a water
right off.” She handed them the bucket and they trudged off
toward the river.

A strong broad woman walked near. Her dress was
streaked with dust and splotched with car oil. Her chin was
held high with pride. She stood a short distance away and
regarded Ma belligerently. At last she approached. “After-
noon ” she said coldly.

«/ .

“Afternoon,” said Ma, and she got up from her knees and
pushed a box forward. “Won’t you set down?”

The woman walked near. “No, I won’t set down.”

Ma looked questioningly at her. “Can I he’p you in any

way."

The Grapes of Wrath 353

The woman set her hands on her hips. “You kin he’p ms
by mindin’ your own childern an’ lectin’ mine alone.”

Ma’s eyes opened wide. “I ain’t done nothin’-” she began.

The woman scowled at her. “My little fella come back
smellin’ of stew. You give it to ’im. He tol’ me. Don’ you go
a-boastin an a-braggin’ ’bout havin’ stew. Don 5 you do it*
I got *nuf troubles ’thout that. Come in ta me, he did, an’
says, ‘Whyn’t we have stew?’” Her voice shook with fury*

Ma moved close. “Set down ” she said. “Set down an’ talk
a piece.”

“No, I ain’t gonna set down. I’m tryin’ to feed my folks-
an’ you come along with your stew.”

“Set down,” Ma said. “That was ’bout the las’ stew we’re
gonna have till we get work. S’pose you was cookin’ a stew
an’ a bunch a little fellas stood aroun’ moonin’, what’d you
do? We didn’t have enough, but you can’t keep it when they
look at ya like that.”

The woman’s hands dropped from her hips. For a moment
her, eyes questioned Ma, and then she turned and walked
quickly away, and she went into a tent and pulled the flap?
down behind her. Ma stared after her, and then she dropped
to her knees again beside the stack of tin dishes.

A1 hurried near. “Tom,” he called. “Ma, is Tom inside?”

Tom stuck his head out. “What you want?”

“Come on with me,” A1 said excitedly.

They walked away together. “What’s a matter with you?
Tom asked.

“You’ll find out. Jus’ wait.” He led Tom to the tom-down
car. “This here’s

354 The Grapes of Wrath

Tom ran his finger over the top of the block, “What kinda
bugs is crawlin’ on you, Al?”

“Floyd jus’ toF me. Tell ’em, Floyd.”

Floyd said, “Maybe 1 shouldn’, but— yeah, I’ll tell ya. Feila
come through an’ he says they’s gonna be work up north.”

“Up north?”

“Yeah— place called Santa Clara Valley, way to hell an’
gone up north.”

“Yeah? Kinda work?”

“Prune pickin’, an’ pears an’ cannery work. Says it’s purty
near ready.”

“How far?” Tom demanded.

“Oh, Christ knows. Maybe two hundred miles.”

“That’s a hell of a long ways,” said Tom. “How we know
they’s gonna be work when we get there?”

“Well, we don’ know,” said Floyd. “But they ain’t nothin'
here, an’ this fella says he got a letter from his brother, am
he’s on his way. He says not to tell nobody, they’ll be too
many. We oughta get out in the night. Oughta get there an'
get some work lined up.”

Tom studied him. “Why we gotta sneak away?”

“Well, if ever’body gets there, ain’t gonna be work for
nobody.”

“It’s a hell of a long ways,” Tom said.

Floyd sounded hurt. “I’m jus’ givin’ you the tip. You
don’ have to take it. Your brother here he’ped me, an’ I’m
givin’ you the tip.”

“You sure there ain’t no work here?”

“Look, I been scourin’ aroun’ for three weeks all over hell,
an’ I ain’t had a bit a work, not a single han’-holt. ’F you
wanta look aroun’ an’ burn up gas lookin’, why, go ahead.
I ain’t beggin’ you. More that goes, the less chance I got.”

| The Grapes of Wrath 355

1 Tom said, “I ain’t findin’ fault. It’s jus’ such a hell of a long
! ways. An’ we kinda hoped we could get work here an’ rent
| a house to live fti.”

Floyd said patiently, “I know ya jus’ got here. They’s
stuff ya got to learn. If you’d let me tell ya, it’d save ya
j somepin. If ya don’ let me tell ya, then ya got to learn

1 the hard way. You ain’t gonna settle down ’cause they ain’t

no work to settle ya. An’ your belly ain’t gonna let ya
settle down. Now— that’s straight.”

“Wisht I could look aroun’ first,” Tom said uneasily.

A sedan drove through the camp and pulled up at the next
tent. A man in overalls and a blue shirt climbed out. Floyd
called to him, “Any luck?”

“There ain’t a han’-turn of work in the whole dam coun-
try, not till cotton pickin’.” And he went into the ragged
tent.

“See?” said Floyd.

“Yeah, I see. But two hunderd miles, Jesus!”

“Well, you ain’t settlin’ down no place for a while.
Might’s well make up your mind to that.”

“We better go,” A1 said.

Tom asked, “When is they gonna be work aroun’ here?’*

“Well, in a month the cotton’ll start. If you got plenty
money you can wait for the cotton.”

Tom said, “Ma ain’t a-gonna wanta move. She’s all tar’d
out.”

Floyd shrugged his shoulders. “I ain’t a-tryin’ to push ya
north. Suit yaself. I jus’ toP ya what I heard.” He picked
the oily gasket from the running board and fitted it carefully
on the block and pressed it down. “Now,” he said to A! f
“ 5 f you want to give me a han’ with that engine head.”

356 The Grapes of Wrath

over the head bolts and dropped it evenly. “Have to talk

about it,” he said.

Floyd said, “I don’t want nobody but your folks to know
about it. Jus’ you. An’ I wouldn’t of tol’ you if ya brother
didn’ he’p me out here.”

Tom said, “Well, I sure thank ya for tellin’ us. We got to
figger it out. Maybe we’ll go.”

A1 said, “By God, I think I’ll go if the res’ goes or not. I’ll
hitch there.”

“An’ leave the fambly?” Tom asked.

“Sure. I’d come back with my jeans plumb fulla jack.
Why not?”

“Ma ain’t gonna like no such thing,” Tom said. “An’ Pa,
he ain’t gonna like it neither.”

Floyd set the nuts and screwed them down as far as he
could with his fingers. “Me an’ my wife come out with our
folks,” he said. “Back home we wouldn’ of thought of goin’
away. Wouldn’ of thought of it. But, hell, we was all up
north a piece and I come down here, an’ they moved on, an’
now God knows where they are. Been lookin’ an’ askin’
about ’em ever since.” He fitted his wrench to the engine-
head bolts and turned them down evenly, one turn to each
nut, around and around the series.

Tom squatted down beside the car and squinted his eyes
up the line of tents. A little stubble was beaten into the earth
between the tents. “No, sir,” he said, “Ma ain’t gonna like
you goin’ off.”

“Well, seems to me a lone fella got more chance of work.”
■ “Maybe, but Ma ain’t gonna like it at all.”

Two cars loaded with disconsolate men drove down into
the camp. Floyd lifted his eyes, but he didn’t ask them about
their luck. Their dusty faces were sad and resistant. The sun

ville and on the willows behind it. The children began to
come out of the tents, to wander about the camp. And from
the tents the women came and built their little fires. The men
gathered in squatting groups and talked together.

A new Chevrolet coupe turned off the highway and
headed down into the camp. It pulled to the center of the
camp. Tom said, “Who’s this? They don’t belong here.”

Floyd said, “I dunno— cops, maybe.”

The car door opened and a man got out and stood beside
the car. His companion remained seated. Now all the squat-
ting men looked at the newcomers and the conversation was
still. And the women building their fires looked secretly at
the shiny car. The children moved closer with elaborate
circuitousness, edging inward in long curves.

Floyd put down his wrench. Tom stood up. A1 wiped his
hands on his trousers. The three strolled toward the Chev-
rolet. The man who had got out of the car was dressed in
khaki trousers and a flannel shirt. He wore a flat-brimmed
Stetson hat. A sheaf of papers was held in his shirt pocket by
a little fence of fountain pens and yellow pencils; and from
his hip pocket protruded a notebook with metal covers. He
moved to one of the groups of squatting men, and they
looked up at him, suspicious and quiet. They watched him
and did not move; the whites of their eyes showed beneath
the irises, for they did not raise their heads to look. Tom and
A1 and Floyd strolled casually near.

The man said, “You men want to work?” Still they looked
quietly, suspiciously. And men from all over the camp
moved near.

One of the squatting men spoke at last. “Sure we wanta
work. Where’s at’s work?”

358 The Grapes of Wrath

“Tulare County. Fruit’s opening up. Need a lot of
pickers.”

Floyd spoke up. “You doin’ the hiring?”

“Well, Fm contracting the land.”

The men were in a compact group now. An overalled man
i:ook off his black hat and combed back his long black hair
with his fingers. “What you payin’?” he asked.

“Well, can’t tell exactly, yet. ’Bout thirty cents, I guess.”

“Why can’t you tell? You took the contract, didn’ you?”

“That’s true,” the khaki man said. “But it’s keyed to the
price. Alight be a little more, might be a little less.

Floyd stepped out ahead. He said quietly, “I’ll go, mister.
You’re a contractor, an’ you got a license. You jus’ show
your license, an’ then you give us an order to go to work, an’
where, an’ when, an’ how much we’ll get, an’ you sign that,
an’ we’ll all go.”

The contractor turned, scowling. “You telling me how to
run my own business?”

Floyd said, “ ’F we’re workin’ for you, it’s our business
too.”

“Well, you ain’t telling me what to do. I told you I need
men.”

Floyd said angrily, “You didn’ say how many men, an’
you didn’ say what you’d pay.”

“Goddamn it, I don’t know yet.”

“If you don’ know, you got no right to hire men.”

“I got a right to run my business my own way. If you
men want to sit here on your ass, O.K. I’m out getting men
for Tulare County. Going to need a lot of men.”

Floyd turned to the crowd of men. They were standing
ap now, looking quietly from one speaker to the other.

The Grapes of Wrath 35$.

Floyd said, “Twicet now I’ve fell for that. Maybe lie needs
a thousan’ men. He’ll get five thousan’ there, an’ lie’ll pay
fifteen cents an hour. An’ you poor bastards’ll have to take it
’cause you’ll be hungry. ’F he wants to hire men, let him hire
’em an’ write it out an’ say what he’s gonna pay. Ast ta see
his license. He ain’t allowed to contract men without a
license.”

The contractor turned to the Chevrolet and called, “Joe!”
His companion looked out. and then swung the car door
open and stepped out. He wore riding breeches and laced
boots. A heavy pistol holster hung on a cartridge belt around
his waist. On his brown shirt a deputy sheriff’s star was
pinned. He walked heavily over. His face was set to a thin
smile. “What you want?” The holster slid back and forth on
his hip.

“Ever see this guy before, Joe?”

The deputy asked “Which one?”

“This fella.” The contractor pointed to Floyd.

“What’d he do?” The deputy smiled at Floyd.

“He’s talkin’ red, agitating trouble ”

“Hm-m-m.” The deputy moved slowly around to see
Floyd’s profile, and the color slowly flowed up Floyd’s face,

“You see?” Floyd cried. “If this guy’s on the level, would
he bring a cop along?”

“Ever see ’im before?” the contractor insisted.

“Hmm, seems like I have. Las’ week when that used-car
lot was busted into. Seems like I seen this fella hangin’ arounk
Yep! I’d swear it’s the same fella.” Suddenly the smile left
his face. “Get in that car,” he said, and he unhooked the
strap that covered the butt of his automatic.

Tom said, “You got nothin’ on him”

3<5o The Grapes of Wrath

. The deputy swung around. “ ’F you’d like to go in too,
you jus’ open your trap once more. They was two fellas
hangin’ around that lot.”

“I wasn’t even in the State las’ week,” Tom said.

“Well, maybe you’re wanted someplace else. You keep
your trap shut.”

The contractor turned back to the men. “You fellas don’t
want ta listen to these goddamn reds. Troublemakers— they’ll
get you in trouble. Now I can use all of you in Tulare
County.”

The men didn’t answer.

The deputy turned back to them. “Might be a good idear
to go,” he said. The thin smile was back on his face. “Board
of Health says we got to clean out this camp. An’ if it gets
around that you got reds out here— why, somebody might
git hurt. Be a good idear if all you fellas moved on to
Tulare. They isn’t a thing to do aroun’ here. That’s jus’ a
friendly way a telling you. Be a bunch a guys down here,
jnavbe with pick handles, if you ain’t gone.”

The contractor said, “I told you I need men. If you don’t
want to work— well, that’s your business.”

The deputy smiled. “If they don’t want to work, they ain’t
a place for ’em in this county. We’ll float ’em quick.”

Floyd stood stiffly beside the deputy, and Floyd’s thumbs
were hooked over his belt. Tom stole a look at him, and then
stared at the ground.

‘That’s all,” the contractor said. “There’s men needed in
Tulare County; plenty of work.”

Tom looked slowly up at Floyd’s hands, and he saw the
strings at the wrists standing out under the skin. Tom’s own
hands came up, and his thumbs hooked over his belt.

The Grapes of Wrath 361

“Yeah, that’s all. I don’t want one of you here by tomorra
morning.”

The contractor stepped into the Chevrolet.

“Now, you,” the deputy said to Floyd, “you get in that
car.” He reached a large hand up and took hold of Floyd's
left arm. Floyd spun and swung with one movement. His
fist splashed into the large face, and in the same motion he
was away, dodging down the line of tents. The deputy
staggered and Tom put out his foot for him to trip over.
The deputy fell heavily and rolled, reaching for his gun.
Floyd dodged in and out of sight down the line. The deputy
fired from the ground. A woman in front of a tent screamed
and then looked at a hand which had no knuckles. The
fingers hung on strings against her palm, and the torn flesh
was white and bloodless. Far down the line Floyd came in
sight, sprinting for the willows. The deputy, sitting on the
ground, raised his gun again and then, suddenly, from the
group of men, the Reverend Casy stepped. He kicked the
deputy in the neck and then stood back as the heavy man
crumpled into unconsciousness.

The motor of the Chevrolet roared and it streaked away,
churning the dust. It mounted to the highway and shot
away. In front of her tent, the woman still looked at her
shattered hand. Little droplets of blood began to ooze from
the wound. And a chuckling hysteria began in her throat, i
whining laugh that grew' louder and higher with each
breath.

The deputy lay on his side, his mouth open against th<
dust.

Tom picked up his automatic, pulled out the magazine
and threw it into the brush, and he ejected the live shell

3 6 2 The Grapes of Wrath

from the chamber. “Fella like that ain’t got no 'right to a

gun/’ he said; and he dropped the automatic to the ground,

A crowd had collected around the woman with the
broken hand, and her hysteria increased, a screaming quality
came into her laughter. /

Casy moved close to Tom. “You got to git out,” he said.
“You go down in the willas an’ wait. He didn’ see me kick
im, but he seen you stick out your foot.”

“I don’ want ta go,” Tom said.

Casy put his head close. He whispered, “They’ll finger
print you. You broke parole. They’ll send you back/’

Tom drew in his breath quietly. “Jesus! I forgot.”

“Go quick,” Casy said. “ ’Fore he comes to.”

“Like to have his gun,” Tom said.

“No. Leave it. If it’s awright to come back, Fll give ya
four high whistles.”

Tom strolled away casually, but as soon as he was away
from the group he hurried his steps, and he disappeared
among the willows that lined the river.

A1 stepped over to the fallen deputy. “Jesus,” he said ad-
miringly, “you sure flagged ’im down!”

The crowd of men had continued to stare at the uncon-
scious man. And now in the great distance a siren screamed
up the scale and dropped, and it screamed again, nearer this
time. Instantly the men were nervous. They shifted their
feet for a moment and then they moved away, each one to
his own tent. Only A1 and the preacher remained.

Casy turned to Al. “Get out,” he said. “Go on, get out—
to the tent. You don’t know nothin’.”

“Yeah? How ’bout you?”

Casy grinned at him. “Somebody got to take the blame. I

The Grapes of Wrath 363

got no kids. They’ll jus’ put me in jail, an’ I ain’t doin’ nothin’
but set aroun’.”

A1 said, “Ain’t no reason for — ”

“Go on now,” Casy said sharply. “You get outa this.”

A1 bristled. “I ain’t takin’ orders.”

Casy said softly, “If you mess in this your whole famfaly,
all your folks, gonna get in trouble. I don’ care about you.
But your ma and your pa, they’ll get in trouble. Maybe
they’ll send Tom back to McAlester.”

A1 considered it for a moment. “O.K.,” he said. “I think
you’re a damn fool, though,”

' “Sure,” said Casy. “Why not?”

The siren screamed again and again, and always it ^ame
closer. Casy knelt beside the deputy and turned him over.
The man groaned and fluttered his eyes, and he tried to see*
Casy wiped the dust off his lips. The families were in the
tents now, and the flaps were down, and the setting sun made
the air red and the gray tents bronze.

Tires squealed on the highway and an open car came
swiftly into the camp. Four men, armed with rifles, piled out*
Casy stood up and walked to them.

“What the hell’s goin’ on here?”

Casy said, “I knocked out your man there.”

One of the armed men went to the deputy. He was con*
scious now, trying weakly to sit up.

“Now what happened here?”

“Well,” Casy said, “he got tough an’ I hit ’im, and he
started shootin’— hit a woman down the line. So I hit ’im
again.”

“Well, what’d you do in the first place?”

“I talked back,” said Casy.

“Sure,” said Casy, and he climbed into the back seat and
sat down. Two men helped the hurt deputy to his feet. He
felt his neck gingerly. Casy said, “They’s a woman down the
row like to bleed to death from his bad shootin’.”

“We’ll see about that later. Mike, is this the fella that hit

s j J

you?

The dazed man stared sickly at Casy. ‘‘Don’t look like
him.”

“It was me, all right,” Casy said. “You got smart with the
wrong fella.”

Mike shook his head slowly. “You don’t look like the right
fella to me. By God, I’m gonna be sick!”

Casy said, “I’ll go ’thout no trouble. You better see how
bad that woman’s hurt.”

“Where’s she?”

“That tent over there.”

The leader of the deputies walked to the tent, rifle in hand.
He spoke through the tent walls, and then went inside. In a
moment he came out and walked back. And he said, a little
proudly, “Jesus, what a mess a .45 does make! They got a
tourniquet on. We’ll send a doctor out.”

Two deputies sat on either side of Casy. The leader
sounded his horn. There was no movement in the camp. The
flaps were down tight, and the people in their tents. The
engine started and the car swung around and pulled out of
the camp. Between his guards Casy sat proudly, his head up
and the stringy muscles of his neck prominent. On his lips

his face a curious look of

came out of the

The Grapes of Wrath 365

tents. The sun was down now, and the gentle blue evening
light was in the camp. To the east the mountains were still
yellow with sunlight. The women went back to the fires
that had died. The men collected to squat together and to
talk softly.

A1 crawled from under the Joad tarpaulin and walked
toward the willows to whistle for Tom. Ma came out and
built her little fire of twigs.

“Pa,” she said, “we ain’t goin’ to have much. We et so
late.”

Pa and Uncle John stuck close to the camp, watching Ma
peeling potatoes and slicing them raw into a frying pan of
deep grease. Pa said, “Now what the hell made the preacher
do that?”

Ruthie and Winfield crept close and crouched down td
hear the talk.

Uncle John scratched the earth deeply with a long rusty
nail. “He ltnowed about sin. I ast him about sin, an’ he tol’
me; but I don’ know if he’s right. He says a fella’s sinned if
he thinks he’s sinned.” Uncle John’s eyes were tired and sad.
“I been secret all my days,” he said. “I done things I never
tol’ about.”

Ma turned from the fire. “Don’ go tellin’, John," she said
“Tell ’em to God. Don’ go burdenin’ other people with
your sins. That ain’t decent.”

“They’re a-eatin’ on me,” said John.

“Well, don’ tell ’em. Go down the river an’ stick your
head under an’ whisper ’em in the stream.”

n„ t,!c bfoA clnwlv at Ma’s words. “She’s rieht,” he

3 66 The Grapes of Wrath

Uncle John looked up to the sun-gold mountains, and the
mountains were reflected in his eyes. “I wisht I could run it
down,” he said. “But I can’t. She’s a-bitin’ in my guts.”

Behind him Rose of Sharon moved dizzily out of the tent.
“Where’s Connie?” she asked irritably. “I ain’t seen Connie
for a long time. Where’d he go?”

“I ain’t seen him,” said Ma. “If I see ’im. I’ll tell 1m you
want ’im.”

“I ain’t feelin’ good,” said Rose of Sharon. “Connie
shouldn’ of left me.”

Ma looked up to the girl’s swollen face. “You been
a-cryin’,” she said.

The tears started freshly in Rose of Sharon’s eyes.

Ma went on firmly, “You git aholt on yaself. They’s a lot
of us here. You git aholt on yaself. Come here now an’ peel
some potatoes. You’re feelin’ sorry for yaself.”

The girl started to go back in the tent. She tried to avoid
Ma’s stern eyes, but they compelled her and she came slowly
toward the fire. “He shouldn’ of went away,” she said, but
the tears were gone.

“You got to work,” Ma said. “Set in the tent an’ you’ll
get feelin’ sorry about yaself. I ain’t had time to take you in
han’. I will now. You take this here knife an’ get to them
potatoes.”

The girl knelt down and obeyed. She said fiercely,
“Wait’ll I see ’im. I’ll tell ’im.”

Ma smiled slowly. “He might smack you. You got it
cornin’ with whinin’ aroun’ an’ candyin’ yaself. If he smacks
some sense in you I’ll bless ’im.” The girl’s eyes blazed with
resentment, but she was silent.

Uncle John pushed his rusty nail deep into the ground
with his broad thumb. “I got to tell,” he said.

The Grapes of Wrath 367

Pa said, “Well, tell then, goddamn it! Who’d ya kill?”

Uncle John dug with his thumb into the watch pocket of
liis blue jeans and scooped out a folded dirty bill. He spread
it out and showed it. “FT dollars,” he said.

“Steal her?” Pa asked.

“No, I had her. Kept her out.”

“She was yourn, wasn’t she?”

“Yeah, but I didn’t have no right to keep her out.”

“I don’t see much sin in that,” Ma said. “It’s yourn.”

' Uncle John said slowly, “It ain’t only the keepin’ her out.
5 kep’ her out to get drunk. I knowed they was gonna come
a time when I got to get drunk, when I’d get to hurt in’ inside
30 I got to get drunk. Figgered time wasn’ yet, an’ then— the
preacher went an’ give ’imself up to save Tom.”

Pa nodded his head up and down and cocked his head to
hear. Ruthie moved closer, like a puppy, crawling on her
elbows, and Winfield followed her. Rose of Sharon dug at a
deep eye in a potato with the point of her knife. The evening
light deepened and became more blue.

Ma said, in a sharp matter-of-fact tone, “I don’ see why
him savin’ Tom got to get you drunk.”

John said sadly, “Can’t say her. I feel awful. He done her
so easy. Jus’ stepped up there an’ says, ‘I done her.’ An’ they
took ’im away. An’ I’m a-gonna get drunk.”

Pa still nodded his head. “I don’t see why you got to tell,”
he said. “If it was me, I’d jus’ go off an’ get drunk if I had to. '

“Come a time when I could a did somepin an’ took the big
sin off my soul,” Uncle John said sadly. “An’ I slipped up. I
didn’ jump on her, an’— an’ she got away. Lookie!” he said.
“You got the money. Gimme two dollars.”

Pa reached reluctantly into his pocket and brought out th*
leather pouch. “You ain’t gonna need no seven dollars to

3 68 The Grapes of Wrath

get drunk* You don’t need to drink champagny water.”

Uncle John held out his bill. “You take this here an*
gimme two dollars. 1 can get good an’ drank for two dollars.
I don’ want no sin of waste on me. I’ll spend whatever I got.
Always do.”

Pa took the dirty bill and gave Uncle John two silver dol-
lars. “There ya are,” he said. “A fella got to do what he got
to do. Nobody don’ know enough to tell ’im.”

Uncle John took the coins. “You ain’t gonna be mad?
You know I got to?”

“Christ, yes,” said Pa. “Y on know what you got to do.”

“I wouldn’ be able to get through this night no other
way,” he said. He turned to Ma. “You ain’t gonna hold her
over me?”

Ma didn’t look up. “No,” she said softly. “No— you go
long.”

He stood up and walked forlornly away in the evening.
He walked up to the concrete highway and across the pave-
ment to the grocery store. In front of the screen door he
took off his hat, dropped it into the dust, and ground it with
his heel in self-abasement. And he left his black hat there,
broken and dirty. He entered the store and walked to the
shelves where the whisky bottles stood behind wire netting.

Pa and Ma and the children watched Uncle John move
away. Rose of Sharon kept her eyes resentfully on the
potatoes.

“Poor John,” Ma said. “I wondered if it would a done any
good if— no— I guess not. I never seen a man so drove.”

Ruthie turned on her side in the dust. She put her head
close to Winfield’s head and pulled his ear against her mouth.
She whispered, “I’m gonna get drunk.” Winfield snorted
and pinched his mouth tight. The two children crawled

The Grapes of Wrath 369

away, holding t!*eir breath, their faces purple with the pres-
sure of their g’ggles. They crawled around the tent and
leaped up and r m squealing away from the tent. They ran
to the willows, and once concealed, they shrieked with
laughter. Ruthie crossed her eyes and loosened her joints; she
staggered about, tripping loosely, with her tongue hanging
out. “Fm drunk/ 5 she said.

“Look/ 5 Winfield cried. “Looka me, here’s me, an’ Fm
Uncle John/ 5 He flapped his arms and puffed, he whirled
until he was dizzy.

“No,” said Ruthie. “Here’s the way. Here’s the way. Fm
Uncle John. Fm awful drunk.”

A 1 and Tom walked quietly through the willows, and they'
came on the children staggering crazily about. The dusk was
thick now. Tom stopped and peered. “Ain’t that Ruthie an’
WinfieF? What the hell’s the matter with ’em?” They
walked nearer. “You crazy?” Tom asked.

The children stopped, embarrassed. “We was— jus*
playin’,” Ruthie said.

“It’s a crazy way to play,” said AL

Ruthie said pertly, “It ain’t no crazier’n a lot of things.”

A1 walked on. He said to Tom, “Ruthie’s workin’ up a
kick in the pants. She been workin’ it up a long time. ’Bout
due for it.”

Ruthie mushed her face at his back, pulled out her mouth
with her forefingers, slobbered her tongue at him, outraged
him in every way she knew, but A1 did not turn back to look
at her. She looked at Winfield again to start the game, but it
had been spoiled. They both knew it.

“Le’s go down the water an’ duck our heads,” Winfield
suggested. They walked down through the willows, and they
were angry at AL

370 The Grapes of Wrath

AI and Toni went quietly in the dusk. Tom said, “Casy
shouldn’ of did it. I might of knew, though. He was talkin’
how he ain’t done nothin’ for us. He’s a funny fella, Al. All
the time thk'kin’.”

“Comes from bein’ a preacher,” Al said. “They get all
messed up with stuff.”

“Where ya s’pose Connie was a-goin’?”

“Coin’ to take a crap, I guess.”

“Well, he was goin’ a hell of a long way.”

They walked among the tents, keeping close to the walls.
At Floyd’s tent a soft hail stopped them. They came near to
the tent flap and squatted down. Floyd raised the canvas a
little. “You gettin’ out?”

Tom said, “I don’ know. Think we better?”

Floyd laughed sourly. “You heard what that bull said.
Fhey’ll bum ya out if ya don’t. ’F you think that guy’s
gonna take a heatin’ ’thout gettin’ back, you’re nuts. The
pool-room boys’ll be down here tonight to burn us out.”

“Guess we better git, then,” Tom said. “Where you
a-goin’?”

“Why, up north, like I said.”

Al said, “Look, a fella tol’ me ’bout a gov’ment camp near
here. Where’s it at?”

“Oh, I think that’s full up.”

“Well, where’s it at?”

“Go south on 99 ’bout twelve-fourteen miles, an’ turn east
to Weedpatch. It’s right near there. But I think she’s full
up.”

“Fella says it’s nice,” Al said.

“Sure, she’s nice. Treat ya like a man ’stead of a dog. Ain’t
to cops there. But she’s full up.”

Tom said, “What I can’t understand why that cop was so

The Grapes of Wrath 37 r

mean. Seemed like he was aimin’ for trouble; seemed like he’s
pokin’ a fella to make trouble.”

Floyd said, I don’ know about here, but up north I
knowed one a them fellas, an’ he was a nice fella. He tol’ me
up there the deputies got to take guys in. Sheriff gets seventy-
five cents a day for each prisoner, an’ he feeds ’em for a quar-
ter. If he ain’t got prisoners, he don’t make no profit. This
fella says he didn pick up nobody for a week, an’ the sheriff
tof ’im he better bring in guys or give up his button. This
fella today sure looks like he’s out to make a pinch one way
$r another.”

“We got to get on,” said Tom. “So long, Floyd.”

“So long. Prob’ly see you. Hope so.”

“Good-by,” said Al. They walked through the dark gray
camp to the Joad tent.

fhe frying pan of potatoes was hissing and spitting over
the fire. Ma moved the thick slices about with a spoon. Pa
sat near by, hugging his knees. Rose of Sharon was sitting
under the tarpaulin.

“It’s Tom!” Ma cried. “Thank God.”

“We got to get outa here,” said Tom.

“What’s the matter now?”

“Well, Floyd says they’ll burn the camp tonight.”

“What the hell for?” Pa asked. “We ain’t done nothin’.”

“Nothin’ ’cept beat up a cop,” said Tom.

“Well, we never done it.”

“From what that cop said,

Rose of Sharon deman

“Yeah ” said AL
•goin’ south.”

“Was— was

“T

372 The Grapes of Wrath

Ma tamed on the girl “Rosasharn, you been talkin’ an'
actin' funny. Whafd Connie say to you?”

Rose of Sharon said sullenly, “Said it would a been a good
thing if he stayed home an’ studied up tractors.”

They were very quiet. Rose of Sharon looked at the fire
and her eyes glistened in the firelight. The potatoes hissed
sharply in the frying pan. The girl sniffled and wiped her
nose with the back of her hand.

Pa said, “Connie wasn’ no good. I seen that a long time.
Didn’ have no guts, jus’ too big for his overalls ”

Rose of Sharon got up and went into the tent. She lay
down on the mattress and rolled over on her stomach and
buried her head in her crossed arms.

“Wouldn* do no good to catch ’im, I guess,” A1 said.

Pa replied, “No. If he ain’t no good, we don’ want him.”

Ma looked into the tent, where Rose of Sharon lay on her
mattress. Ma said, “Sh. Don’ say that.”

“Well, he ain’t no good,” Pa insisted. “All the time a-sayin’
what he’s a-gonna do. Never doin’ nothin’. I didn’ want tu
say nothin’ while he’s here. Rut now he’s run out — ”

“Sh!” Ma said softly.

“Why, for Christ’s sake? Why do I got to shh? He run
out, didn’ he?”

Ma turned over the potatoes with her spoon, and the
grease boiled and spat. She fed twigs to the fire, and the
flames laced up and lighted the tent. Ma said, “Rosashara
gonna have a little fella an’ that baby is half Connie. It ain’t
good for a baby to grow up with folks a-sayin’ his pa ain’t
no good.”

“Better’n lyin’ about it,” said Pa.

“No, it ain’t,” Ma interrupted. “Make out like he’s dead.
You wouldn’ say no bad things about Connie if he’s dead,”

The Grapes of Wrath 373

Tom broke in, Hey, what is this? We ain’t sure Connie’s
gone for good. We got no time for talkin’. We got to eat
an’ get on onr way..’"

“On our way? We jus’ come here.” Ma peered at him
through the firelighted darkness.

He explained carefully, “They gonna burn the camp to-
night, Ma. Now you know I ain’t got it in me to stan’ by an’
see our stuff burn up, nor Pa ain’t got it in him, nor Uncle
John. We’d come up a-fightin’, an’ I jus’ can’t afford to be
took in an mugged. I nearly got it today, if the preacher
hadn’ jumped in.”

Ma had been turning the frying potatoes in the hot grease.
Now she took her decision. “Come on!” she cried. “Le’s eat
this stuff. We got to go quick.” She set out the tin plates.

Pa said, “How ’bout John?”

“Where is Uncle John?” Tom asked.

Pa and Ma were silent for a moment, and then Pa said, “He
went to get drunk.”

“Jesus!” Tom said. “What a time he picked out! Where’d
he go?”

“I don’ know,” said Pa.

Tom stood up. “Look,” he said, “you all eat an’ get the
stuff loaded. I’ll go look for Uncle John. He’d of went to
the store ’crost the road.”

Tom walked quickly away. The little cooking fires burned
in front of the tents and the shacks, and the light fell on the
faces of ragged men and women, on crouched children. In
a few tents the light of kerosene lamps shone through the
canvas and placed shadows of people hugely on the cloth.

Tom walked up the dusty road and crossed the concrete
highway to the little grocery store. He stood in front of the
screen door and looked in. The proprietor, a little gray man

374 The Grapes of Wrath

with an unkempt mustache and watery eyes, leaned on the
counter reading a newspaper. His thin arms were bare and he
wore a long white apron. Heaped around and in back of him
were mounds, pyramids, walls of canned goods. He looked
up when Tom came in, and his eyes narrowed as though he
aimed a shotgun.

“Good evening,” he said. “Run out of something?”

“Run out of my uncle,” said Tom. “Or he run out, or
something.”

The gray man looked puzzled and worried at the same
time. He touched the tip of his nose tenderly and waggled it
around to stop an itch. “Seems like you people always lost
somebody,” he said. “Ten times a day or more somebody
comes in here an’ says, ‘If you see a man named so an’ so,
an’ looks like so an’ so, will you tell ’im we went up north?’
Somepin like that all the time.”

Tom laughed. “Well, if you see a young snot-nose name’
Connie, looks a little bit like a coyote, tell ’im to go to hell.
We’ve went south. But he ain’t the fella I’m lookin’ for. Did
a fella ’bout sixty years ol’, black pants, sort of grayish hair,
come in here an’ get some whisky?”

The eyes of the gray man brightened. “Now he sure did.
I never seen anything like, it. He stood out front an’ he
dropped his hat an’ stepped on it. Here, I got his hat here.”
He brought the dusty broken hat from under the counter.

Tom took it from him. “That’s him, all right.”

“Well, sir, he got couple pints of whisky an’ he didn’ say
a thing. He pulled the cork an’ tipped up the bottle. I ain’t
got a license to drink here. I says, ‘Look, you can’t drink
here. You got to go outside.’ Well, sir! He jus’ stepped out-
side the door, an’ I bet he didn’t tilt up that pint more’n four
times till it was empty. He throwed it away an’ he leaned in

The Grapes of Wrath 375

the door. Eyes kinda dull. He says, ‘Thank you, sir,’ an’ he
went on. I never seen no drinkin’ like that in my life.”

“Went on? Which way? I got to get him.”

“Well, it so happens I can tell you. I never seen such
drinkin’, so I looked out after him. He went north; an’ then
a car come along an lighted him up, an’ he went down the
bank. Legs was beginnin’ to buckle a little. He got the other
pint open awready. He won’t be far— not the way he was
goinV’

Tom said, “Thank ya. I got to find him.”

“You want ta take his hat?”

“Yeah! Yeah! He’ll need it. Well, thank ya.”

“What’s the matter with him?” the gray' man asked. “He
wash takin’ pleasure in his drink.”

“Oh, he’s kinda— moody. Well, good night. An’ if you see
that squirt Connie, tell ’im we’ve went south.”

“I got so many people to look out for an’ tell stuff to, 1
can’t ever remember ’em all.”

“Don’t put yourself out too much,” Tom said. Fie went
out the screen door carrying Uncle John’s dusty black hat.
He crossed the concrete road and walked along the edge of
it. Below him in the sunken field, the Hooverville lay; and
the little fires flickered and the lanterns shone through the
tents. Somewhere in the camp a guitar sounded, slow chords,
struck without any sequence, practice chords, Tom stopped
and listened, and then he moved slowly along the side of the
road, and every few steps he stopped to listen again. He had
gone a quarter of a mile before he heard what he listened for.
Down below the embankment the sound of a thick, tuneless
voice, singing drably. Tom cocked his head, the better to
hear.

And the dull voice sang, “I’ve give my heart to Jesus, so

3 7 <5 ihe Grapes of Wrath

Jesus take me home. I’ve give my soul to Jesus, so Jesus is my
home.” The song trailed off to a murmur, and then stopped.
Tom hurried down from the embankment, toward the song.
After a while he stopped and listened again. And the voice
was close this time, the same slow, tuneless singing, “Oh, the
night that Maggie died, she called me to her side, an’ give to
me them ol’ red flannel drawers that Maggie wore. They
was baggy at the knees — ”

Tom moved cautiously forward. He saw the black form
sitting on the ground, and he stole near and sat down. Uncle
John tilted the pint and the liquor gurgled out of the neck
of the bottle.

Tom said quietly, “Hey, wait! Where do I come in?”

Uncle John turned his head. “Who you?”

“You forgot me awready? You had four drinks to my
one.

“No, Tom. Don’ try fool me. I’m all alone here. You ain’t
been here.”

“Well, I’m sure here now. How ’bout givin’ me a snort?”

Uncle John raised the pint again and the whisky gurgled.
He shook the bottle. It was empty. “No more,” he said.
“Wanta die so bad. Wanta die awful. Die a little bit. Got to.
Like sleepin’. Die a little bit. So tar’d. Tar’d. Maybe— don’
wake up no more.” His voice crooned off. “Gonna wear a
crown— a golden crown.”

Tom said, “Listen here to me, Uncle John. We’re gonna
move on. You come along, an’ you can go right to sleep up
on the load.”

John shook his head. “No. Go on. Ain’t goin’. Gonna res’
here. No good goin’ back. No good to nobody— jus’ a-
draggin’ my sins like dirty drawers ’mongst nice folks. No.
Ain’t goin’.”

The Grapes of Wrath 377

“Come on. We can’t go ’less you go.”

“Go, ri’ long. I ain’t no good. I ain’t no good. Jus’ a-
draggin’ my sins, a-dirtyin’ ever’body.”

“You got no more sin’n anybody else.”

John put his head close, and he winked one eye wisely.
Tom could see his face dimly in the starlight. “Nobody don’
know my sins, nobody but Jesus. He knows.”

■ Tom got down on his knees. He put his hand on Uncle
John’s forehead, and it was hot and dry. John brushed his
hand away clumsily.

“Come on,” Tom pleaded. “Come on now, Uncle John.”

“Ain’t goin’ go. Jus’ tar’d. Gon’ res’ ri’ here. Ri’ here.”

Tom was very close. He put his fist against the point of
Uncle John’s chin. He made a small practice arc twice, for
distance; and then, with his shoulder in the swing, he hit the
chin a delicate perfect blow. John’s chin snapped up and he
fell backwards and tried to sit up again. But Tom was kneel-
ing over him and as John got one elbow up Tom hit him
again. Unde John lay still on the ground.

Tom stood up and, bending, he lifted the loose sagging
body and boosted it over his shoulder. He staggered under
the loose weight. John’s hanging hands tapped him on the
back as he went, slowly, puffing up the bank to the highway.
Once a car came by and lighted him with the limp man over
his shoulder. The car slowed for a moment and then roared
away.

Tom was panting when he came back to the Hooverviile,
down from the road and to the Joad truck. John was coming
to; he struggled weakly. Tom set him gently down on the
ground. .

Camp had been broken while he was gone. A1 passed the

378 The Grapes of Wrath

bundles up on the track. The tarpaulin lay ready to bind

over the load.

A1 said, “He sure got a quick start.”

Tom apologized. “I had to hit ’im a little to make ’im
come. Poor fella.”

“Didn’ hurt ’im?” Ma asked.

“Don’ think so. He’s a-comin’ out of it.”

Uncle John was weakly sick on the ground. His spasms of
Vomiting came in little gasps.

Ma said, “I lef a plate a potatoes for you, Tom.”

Tom chuckled. “I ain’t just in the mood right now.”

Pa called, “A wright, Al. Sling up the tarp.”

The truck "was loaded and ready. Uncle John had gone to
sleep. Tom and Al boosted and pulled him up on the load
while Winfield made a vomiting noise behind the truck and
Ruthie plugged her mouth with her hand to keep from
squealing.

“Awready,” Pa said.

Tom asked, “Where’s Rosasharn?”

“Over there,” said Ma. “Come on, Rosasharn. We’re
a-goin’.”

The girl sat still, her chin sunk on her breast. Tom walked
over to her. “Come on,” he said,

“I ain’t a-goin’.” She did not raise her head.

“You got to go.”' /

“I want Connie. I ain’t a-goin’ till he comes back.”

Three cars pulled out of the camp, up the road to the high-
way, old cars loaded with the camps and the people. They
clanked up to the highway and rolled away, their dim lights
glancing along the road.

. Tom said, “Connie’ll find us. I lef word up at the store
where we’d be. He’ll find us.”

The Grapes of Wrath 379

Ma came up and stood beside him. “Come on, Rosasharn,
Come on, honey, 5 ’ she said gently.

“I wanta wait . 55

“We can’t wait.” Ma leaned down and took the girl by the
arm and helped her to her feet.

“He’ll find us,” Tom said. “Don 5 you worry. He’ll find us.”
They walked on either side of the girl.

“Maybe he went to get them books to study up,” said Rose
of Sharon. “Maybe he was a-gonna surprise us.”

Ma said, “Maybe that’s jus’ what he done.” They led her
to the truck and helped her up on top of the load, and she
crawled under the tarpaulin and disappeared into the dark
cave.

Now the bearded man from the weed shack came timidly
to the track. He waited about, his hands clutched behind his
back. “You gonna leave any stuff a fella could use?” he asked
at last.

Pa said, “Can’t think of nothin’. We ain’t got nothin’ to
leave.”

Tom asked, “Ain’t ya gettin 5 out?”

For a long time the bearded man stared at him. “No,” he
said at last.

“But they’ll bum ya out.”

The unsteady eyes dropped to the ground. “I know. They
done it before.”

“Well, why the hell don’t ya get out?”

The bewildered eyes looked up for a moment, and then
down again, and the dying firelight was reflected redly. “I
don’ know. Takes so long to git stuff together.”

“You won’t have nothin’ if they burn ya out.”

“I know. You ain’t leavin’ nothin’ a fella could use?”

j8o The Grapes of Wrath

“Cleaned out, slick,” said Pa. The bearded man vaguely
wandered away. “What’s a matter with him?” Pa demanded.

“Cop-happy,” said Tom. “Fella was savin’— he’s bull-
simple. Been beat over the head too much.”

A second little caravan drove past the camp and climbed to
the road and moved away.

“Come on, Pa. Let’s go. Look here, Pa. You an’ me an’ A!
ride in the seat. Ma can get on the load. No. Ma, you ride in
the middle. AF’— Tom reached under the seat and brought
out a big monkey wrench— “Al, you get up behind. Take this
here. Jus’ in case. If anybody tries to climb up— let ’im have
it.”

Al took the wi mch and climbed up the back board, and he
settled himself cross-legged, the wrench in his hand. Tom
pulled the iron jack handle from under the seat and laid it on
the floor, under the brake pedal. “Awright,” he said. “Get in
the middle, Ma.”

Pa said, “I ain’t got nothin’ in my han’.”

“You can reach over an’ get the jack handle,” said Tom.
“I hope to Jesus you don’ need it.” He stepped on the starter
and the clanking flywheel turned over, the engine caught
and died, and caught again. Tom turned on the lights and
moved out of the camp in low gear. The dim lights fingered
the road nervously. They climbed up to the highway and
turned south. Tom said, “They comes a time when a man
gets mad.”

Ma broke in, “Tom— you toF me— you promised me you
wasn’t like that. You promised.”

“I know, Ma. Pm a-tryink But them deputies— Did you
ever see a deputy that didn’ have a fat ass? An’ they waggle
their ass an’ flop their gun aroun’. Ma,” he said, “if it was the

The Grapes of Wrath 381

law they was workin’ with, why, we could take it. But it
ain't the law. They’re a-workin’ away at our spirits. They’re
a-tryin’ to make us cringe an’ crawl like a whipped bitch.
They tryin’ to break us. Why, Jesus Christ, Ma, they comes
a time when the on’y way a fella can keep his decency is by
talon’ a sock at a cop. They’re workin’ on our decency.”

Ma said, “You promised, Tom. That’s how Pretty Boy
Floyd done. I knowed his ma. They hurt him.”

“I’m a-tryin’, Ma. Honest to God, I am. You don’ want me
to crawl like a beat bitch, with my belly on the groun’, do
you?”

Tm a-prayin’. You got to keep clear, Tom. The fambly’s
breakin’ up. You got to keep clear.”

“HI try, Ma. But when one a them fat asses gets to workin*
me over, I got a big job tryin’. If it was the law, it’d be dif-
ferent. But burnin’ the camp ain’t the law.”

The car jolted along. Ahead, a little row of red lanterns
stretched across the highway.

“Detour, I guess,” Tom said. He slowed the car and
stopped it, and immediately a crowd of men swarmed about
the track. They were armed with pick handles and shotguns,
They wore trench helmets and some American Legion caps.
One man leaned in the , window, and the warm smell of
whisky preceded him.

“Where you think you’re goin’P” He thrust a red face near
to Tom’s face.

Tom stiffened. His hand crept down to the floor and felt
for the jack handle. Ma caught his arm and held it power-
fully. Tom said, “Well—” and then his voice took on a servile
whine. “We’re strangers here,” he said. “We heard about
they’s work in a place called Tulare.”

382 The Grapes of Wrath

“Well, goddamn it, you’re goln’ the wrong way. We ain’t
gonna have no goddamn Okies in this town.”

Tom’s shoulders and arms were rigid, and a shiver went
through him. Ma clung to his arm. The front of the truck
was surrounded by the armed men. Some of them, to make
fi military appearance, wore tunics and Sam Browne belts.

Tom whined, “Which way is it at, mister?”

“You turn right around an’ head north. An’ don’t come
back till the cotton’s ready.”

Tom shivered all over.. “Yes, sir,” he said. He put the car
in reverse, backed around and turned. He headed back the
way he had come. Ma released his arm and patted him softly.
And Tom tried to restrain his hard smothered sobbing.

“Don’ you mind,” Ma said. “Don’ you mind.”

Tom blew his nose out the window and wiped his eyes on
his sleeve. “The sons-of-b itches — ”

“You done good,” Ma said tenderly. “You done jus’ good.”

Tom swerved into a side dirt road, ran a hundred yards,
and turned off his lights and motor. He got out of the car,
carrying the jack handle.

“Where you goin’?” Ma demanded.

“Jus’ gonna look. We ain’t goin’ north.” The red lanterns
moved up the highway. Tom watched them cross the en-
trance of the dirt road and continue on. In a few moments
there came the sounds of shouts and screams, and then a flar-
ing light arose from the direction of the Hooverville. The
light grew and spread, and from the distance came a crack-
ling sound. Tom got in the truck again. He turned around
and ran up the dirt road without lights. At the highway he
turned south again, and he turned on his lights.

Ma asked timidly, “Where we goin’, Tom?”'

“Goin’ south,” he said. “We couldn’ let them bastards push

The Grapes of Wrath 383

us aroun’. We couldn’. Try to get aroun’ the town ’thout
goin’ through it.”

“Yeah, but where we goin’P” Pa spoke for the first time.
“That's what I want ta know.”

“Gonna look for that gov’ment camp,” Tom said. “A fella
said they don’ let no deputies in there. Ma— I got to get away
from ’em. Fm scairt I’ll kill one.”

“Easy, Tom.” Ma soothed him. “Easy, Tommy. You done
good once. You can do it again.”

“Yeah, an’ after a while I won’t have no decency lef

“Easy,” she said. “You got to have patience. Why, Tom—
us people will go on livin’ when all them people is gone.
Why, Tom, we’re the people that live. They ain’t gonna
wipe us out. Why, we’re the people— we go on.”

“We take a heatin’ all the time.”

“I know.” Ma chuckled. “Maybe that makes us tough.
Rich fellas come up an’ they die, an’ their kids ain’t no good,
an’ they die out. But, Tom, we keep a-comin’. Don’ you fret
none, Tom. A different time’s cornin’.”

“How do you know?”

“I don’ know how.”

They entered the town and Tom turned down a side street
to avoid the center. By the street lights he looked at his
mother. Her face was quiet and a curious look was in her
eyes, eyes like the timeless eyes of a statue. Tom put out his
right hand and touched her on the shoulder. He had to. And
then he withdrew his hand. “Never heard you talk so much
in my life,” he said.

“Wasn’t never so much reason,” she said

He drove through the side streets and cleared the town,
and then he crossed back. At an intersection the sign said
“99.” He turned south on it.

Chapter Twenty-One

^T^IHE moving, questing people were migrants now*
I Those families which had lived on a little piece of
JL land, who had lived and died on forty acres, had
eaten or starved on the produce of forty acres, had now the
whole West to rove in. And they scampered about, looking
for work; and the highways were streams of people, and the
ditch banks were lines of people. Behind them more were
coming. The great highways streamed with moving people.
There in the Middle- and Southwest had lived a simple
agrarian folk who had not changed with industry, who had
not farmed with machines or known the power and danger
of machines in private hands. They had not grown up in the
paradoxes of industry. Their senses were still sharp to the
ridiculousness of the industrial life.

And then suddenly the machines pushed them out and they
swarmed on the highways. The movement changed them;
the highways, the camps along the road, the fear of hunger
and the hunger itself, changed them. The children without
dinner changed them, the endless moving changed them.
They were migrants. And the hostility changed them,
welded them, united them— hostility that made the little
towns group and arm as though to repel an invader, squads
with pick handles, clerks and storekeepers with shotguns,
guarding the world against their own people.

3 %

386 The Grapes of Wrath

In the West there was panic when the migrants multiplied
on the highways. Men of property were terrified for their
property. Men who had never been hungry saw the eyes of
the hungry. Men who had never wanted anything very much
saw the flare of want in the eyes of the migrants. And the
men of the towns and of the soft suburban country gathered
to defend themselves; and they reassured themselves that
they were good and the invaders bad, as a man must do be-
fore he fights. They said, These goddamned Okies are dirty
and ignorant. They’re degenerate, sexual maniacs. These
goddamned Okies are thieves. They’ll steal anything.
They’ve got no sense of property rights.

And the latter was true, for how can a man without prop-
erty know the ache of ownership? And the defending people
said, They bring disease, they’re filthy. We can’t have them
in the schools. They’re strangers. How’d you like to have
your sister go out with one of ’em?

The local people whipped themselves into a mold of
;ruelty. Then they formed units, squads, and armed them-
*rmed them with clubs, with gas, with guns. We own the
country. We can’t let these Okies get out of hand. And. the
.nen who -were armed did not own the land, but they thought
they did. And the clerks who drilled at night owned nothing,
and the little storekeepers possessed only a drawerful of
debts. But even a debt is something, even a job is something.
The clerk thought, I get fifteen dollars a week. S’pose a
goddamn Okie would work for twelve? And the little store-
keeper thought. How could I compete with a debtless man?

And the migrants streamed in on the highways and their
hunger was in their eyes, and their need was in their eyes.
They had no argument, no system, nothing but their num-
bers and their needs. When there was work for a man, ten

The Grapes of Wrath 387

men fought for it— fought with a low wage. If that fella’ll
work for thirty cents, I’ll work for twenty-five.

If he’ll take twenty-five, I’ll do it for twenty.

No, me, I’m hungry. I’ll work for fifteen. I’ll work for
food. The kids. You ought to see them. Little boils, like,
cornin’ out, an’ they can’t run arounk Give ’em some wind-
fall fruit, an 9 they bloated up. Me. I’ll work for a little piece
of meat.

And this was good, for wages went down and prices
stayed up. The great owners were glad and they sent our
more handbills to bring more people in. And wages went
down and prices stayed up. And pretty soon now we’ll have
serfs again.

And now the great owners and the companies invented a
new method. A great owner bought a cannery. And when
the peaches and the pears were ripe he cut the price of fruit
below the cost of raising it. And as cannery owner he paid
himself a low price for the fruit and kept the price of canned
goods up and took his profit. And the little farmers who
owned no canneries lost their farms, and they were taken by
the great owners, the banks, and the companies who also
owned the canneries. As time went on, there were fewer
farms. The little farmers moved into town for a while and
exhausted their credit, exhausted their friends, their relatives.
And then they too went on the highways. And the roads
were crowded with men ravenous for work, murderous for
work.

And the companies, the banks worked at their own doom
and they did not know it. The fields were fruitful, and starv-
ing men moved on the roads. The granaries were full and
the children of the poor grew up rachitic, and the pustules
of pellagra swelled on their sides. The great companies did

388 The Grapes of Wrath

not know that the line between hunger and anger is a thin
line. And money that might have gone to wages went for
gas, for guns, for agents and spies, for blacklists, for drilling.
On the highways the people moved like ants and searched
?or work, for food. And the anger began to ferment.

Chapter Twenty-Two

I T WAS late when Tom Joad drove along a country road
looking for the Weedpatch camp. There were few lights
in the countryside. Only a sky glare behind showed the
direction of Bakersfield. The truck jiggled slowly along and
hunting cats left the road ahead of it. At a crossroad there
was a little cluster of white wooden buildings.

Ma was sleeping in the seat and Pa had been silent and
withdrawn for a long time.

Tom said, “I don’ know where she is. Maybe we’ll wait
till daylight an’ ast somebody.” He stopped at a boulevard
signal and another car stopped at the crossing. Tom leaned
out. “Hey, mister. Know where the big camp is at?”
“Straight ahead.”

Tom pulled across into the opposite road. A few hundred
yards, and then he stopped. A high wire fence faced the road,
and a wide-gated driveway turned in. A little way inside the
gate there was a small house with a light in the window. Tom
turned in. The whole truck leaped into the air and crashed
down again.

“Jesus!” Tom said. “I didn’ even see that hump.”

A watchman stood up from the porch and walked to the
car. He leaned on the side. “You hit her too fast,” he said
“Next time you’ll take it easy.”

“What is it, for God’s sake?”

39® The Grapes of Wrath

The watchman laughed. “Well, a lot of kids play in here.
You tell folks to go slow and they’re liable to forget. But let
’em hit that hump once and they don’t forget.”

“Oh! Yeah. Hope I didn’ break nothin’. Say— you got any
room here for us?”

“Got one camp. How many of you?”

Tom counted on his fingers. “Me an’ Pa an’ Ma, Ai an’
Rosasharn an’ Uncle John an’ Ruthie an’ Winfiel’. Them last
is kids.”

“Well, I guess we can fix you. Got any camping stuff?”

“Got a big tarp an’ beds.”

The watchman stepped up on the running board. “Drive
down the end of that line an’ turn right. You’ll be in Number
Fmir Sanitary Unit.”

“What’s that?”

“Toilets and showers and wash tubs.”

Ma demanded, “You got wash tubs— running water?”

“Sure.”

“Oh! Praise God,” said Ma.

Tom drove down the long dark row of tents. In the sani-
tary building a low light burned. “Pull in here,” the watch-
man said. “It’s a nice place. Folks that had it just moved out.”

Tom stopped the car. “Right there?”

“Yeah. Now you let the others unload while I sign you up.
Get to sleep. The camp committee’ll call on you in the mom-
mg and get you fixed up.”

Tom’s eyes drew down. “Cops?” he asked.

The watchman laughed. “No cops. We got our own cops.
Folks here elect their own cops. Come along.”

Al dropped off the truck and walked around. “Gonna
stay here?”

The Grapes of Wrath 391

“Yeah,” said Tom. “You an’ Pa unload while I go to the
office.”

“Be kinda quiet,” the watchman said. “They’s a lot of folks
sleeping.”

Tom followed through the dark and climbed the office
steps and entered a tiny room containing an old desk and a
chair. The guard sat down at the desk and took out a form.

“Name?”

“Tom Joad.”

“That your father?”

"Yeah”

"His name?”

"Tom joad, too.”

The questions went on. Where from, how long in the
State, what work done. The watchman looked up. "Fm not
nosy. We got to have this stuff/*

"Sure,” said Tom.

"Now-got any money?”

"Little bit.”

"You ain’t destitute?”

"Got a little. Why?”

"Well, the camp site costs a dollar a week, but you can
work it out, carrying garbage, keeping the camp clean— stuff
like that.”

"We’ll work it out,” said Tom.

"You’ll see the committee tomorrow. They’ll show you
how to use the camp and tell you the rules.”

Tom said, "Say— what is this? What committee is this,
anyways?”

The watchman settled himself back. "Works pretty nice.
There's five sanitary units. Each one elects a Central Com-

392 The Grapes of Wrath

mittee man. Now that committee makes the laws. What they

say goes.”

“S’pose they get tough,” Tom said.

“Well, you can vote ’em out jus’ as quick as you vote ’em
in. They’ve done a fine job. Tell you what they did— you

pie around, preachin’ an’ takin’ up collections? Well, they
wanted to preach in thfe camp. And a lot of the older folks
wanted them. So it was up to the Central Committee. They
went into meeting and here’s how they fixed it. They say,
‘Any preacher can preach in this camp. Nobody can take up
a collection in this camp.’ And it was kinda sad for the old
foiks, ’cause there hasn’t been a preacher in since.”

Tom laughed and then he asked, “You mean to say the
fellas that runs the camp is jus’ fellas— campin’ here?”

“Sure. And it works.”

“You said about cops — ”

“Central Committee keeps order an’ makes rules. Then
there’s the ladies. They’ll call on your ma. They keep care
of kids an’ look after the sanitary units. If your ma isn’t
working, she’ll look after kids for the ones that is working,
an’ when she gets a job— why, there’ll be others. They sew,
and a nurse comes out an’ teaches ’em. All kinds of things
like that.”

“You mean to say they ain’t no cops?”

“No, sir. No cop can come in here without a warrant.”

“Well, s’pose a fella is jus’ mean, or drunk an’ quarrel-
some. What then?”

The watchman stabbed the blotter with a pencil. ‘Well
the first time the Central Committee warns him. And the sec-
ond time they really warn him. The third time they kick him
out of the camp.”

The Grapes of Wrath 393

“God Almighty, 1 can’t hardly believe it! Tonight the
deputies an 5 them fellas with the little caps, they burned the
camp out by the river.”

“They don’t get in here,” the watchman said. “Some nights-
the boys patrol the fences, ’specially dance nights.”

“Dance nights? Jesus Christ!”

“We got the best dances in the county every Saturday
night.”

“Well, for Christ’s sake! Why ain’t they more places like
this?”

The watchman looked sullen. “You’ll have to find that out
yourself. Go get some sleep ”

“Good night,” said Tom. “Ala’s gonna like this place. She
ain’t been treated decent for a long time.”

“Good night,” the watchman said. “Get some sleep. This
camp wakes up early.”

Tom walked down the street between the rows of tents.
His eyes grew used to the starlight. He saw that the row
were straight and that there was no litter about the tents. The
ground of the street had been swept and sprinkled. From the
rents came the snores of sleeping people. The whole camp
buzzed and snorted. Tom walked slowly. He neared Num-
ber Four Sanitary Unit and he looked at it curiously, an un-
painted building, low and rough. Under a roof, but open at
the sides, the rows of wash trays. He saw the Joad truck
standing near by, and went quietly toward it. The tarpaulin
was pitched and the camp was quiet. As he drew near a
figure moved from the shadow of the truck and came toward
him. -

, Ma said softly, “That you, Tom?”

“Yeah.”

“Sh!” she said. “They’re all asleep. They was tax’d out,*

394 The Grapes of Wrath

“You ought to be asleep too,” Tom said.

“Well, I wanted to see ya. Is it awright?”

“Ids nice,” Tom said. “I ain’t gonna tell ya. They’ll tell ya
in the mornin’. Ya gonna like it.”

She whispered, “I heard they got hot water.”

“Yeah. Now you get to sleep. I don’ know when you slep’
las’.”

She begged, “What ain’t you a-gonna tell me?”

“I ain’t. You get to sleep.”

Suddenly she seemed girlish. “How can I sleep if I got to
think about what you ain’t gonna tell me?”

“No, you don’t,” Tom said. “First thing in the mornin’
you get on your other dress an’ then— you’ll find out.”

“I can’t sleep with nothin’ like that hangin’ over me.”

“You got to,” Tom chuckled happily. “You jus’ got to/'

“Good night,” she said softly; and she bent down and
dipped under the dark tarpaulin.

Tom climbed up over the tail-board of the truck. He lay
down on his back on the wooden floor and he pillowed his
head on his crossed hands, and his forearms pressed against
his ears. The night grew cooler. Tom buttoned his coat over
his chest and settled back again. The stars were clear and
sharp over his head.

It was still dark when he awakened. A small clashing noise
brought him up from sleep. Tom listened and heard again the
squeak of iron on iron. He moved stiffly and shivered in the
morning air. The camp still slept. Tom stood up and looked
over the side of the truck. The eastern, mountains were blue-
black, and as he watched, the light stood up faintly behind
them, colored at the mountain rims with a washed red, then
growing colder, grayer, darker, as it went up overhead, until

The Grapes of Wrath 395

at a place near the western horizon it merged with pure
night. Down in the valley the earth was the lavender-gray of
dawn.

The clash of iron sounded again. Tom looked down the
line of tents, only a little lighter gray than the ground. Be-
side a tent he saw a flash of orange fire seeping from the
cracks in an old iron stove. Gray smoke spurted up from a
stubby smoke-pipe.

Tom climbed over the truck side and dropped to the
around. He moved slowly toward the stove. He saw a girl
working about the stove, saw that she carried a baby on her
crooked arm, and that the baby was nursing, its head up
under the girl’s shirtwaist. And the girl moved about, poking
the fire, shifting the rusty stove lids to make a better draft,
opening the oven door; and all the time the baby sucked, and
the mother shifted it deftly from arm to arm. The baby
didn’t interfere with her work or with the quick graceful-
ness of her movements. And the orange fire licked out of the
stove cracks and threw flickering reflections on the tent.

Tom moved closer. He smelled frying bacon and baking
bread. From the east the light grew swiftly. Tom came near
to the stove and stretched out his hands to it. The girl looked
at him and nodded, so that her two braids jerked.

“Good momin’,” she said, and she turned the bacon in the

pan.

The tent flap jerked up and a young man came out and an
older man followed him. They were dressed in new blue
dungarees and in dungaree coats, stiff with filler, the brass
buttons shining. They were sharp-faced men, and they
looked much alike. The younger man had a dark stubble
beard and the older man a white stubble beard. Their heads
and faces were wet, their hair dripped, water stood in drops

396 The 'Grapes of Wrath

on their stiff beards. Their cheeks shone with dampness. To-
gether they stood looking quietly into the lightening east.
They yawned together and watched the light on the hill
rims. And then they turned and saw Tom.

“MorninY’ the older man said, and his face was neither
friendly nor unfriendly.

“Homin’,” said Tom.

And, “Homin’,” said the younger man.

The water slowly dried on their faces. They came to the
stove and warmed their hands at it.

The girl kept to her work. Once she set the baby down
and tied her braids together in back with a string, and the
two braids jerked and swung as she worked. She set tin cups
on a big packing box, set tin plates' and knives and forks out.
Then she scooped bacon from the deep grease and laid it on
a tin platter, and the bacon cricked and rustled as it grew
crisp. She opened the rusty oven door and took out a square
pan full of big high biscuits.

When the smell of the biscuits struck the air both of the
men inhaled deeply. The younger said, “Kee-rist!” softly.

Now the older man said to Tom, “Had your breakfast?”

“Well, no, I ain’t. But my folks is over there. They ain’t
up. Need the sleep.”

“Well, set down with us, then. We got plenty— thank
God!”

“Why, thank ya,” Tom said. “Smells so darn good I
couldn’ say no.” .

“Don’t she?” the younger man asked. “Ever smell any-
thing so good in ya life? ” They marched to the packing be x
and squatted around it.

“Workin’ around here?” the young man asked.

The Grapes of Wrath 397

■ to / 9 said Tom. “We jus 9 got in las 9 night. Ain’t had

no chance to look arounV 9

“We had twelve days 9 work , 99 the young man said.

The girl, working by the stove, said, “They even got new
clothes . 99 Both men looked down at their stiff blue clothes,
and they smiled a little shyly. The girl set out the platter of
bacon and the brown, high biscuits and a bowl of bacon
gravy , and a pot of coffee, and . then she squatted down by
the box too. The baby still nursed, its head up under the
girl’s shirtwaist.

They filled their plates, poured bacon gravy over the bis-
cuits, and sugared their coffee.

The older man filled his mouth full, and he chewed and
chewed and gulped and swallowed. “God Almighty, it’s
good!" he said, and he filled his mouth again.

The younger man said, “We been eatin 9 good for twelve
days now. Never missed a meal in twelve days— none of us.
Workin 9 an 9 gettin 9 our pay an 9 eatin 9 . 99 He fell to again,
almost frantically, and refilled his plate. They drank the
scalding coffee and threw the grounds to the earth and filled
their cups again.

There was color in the light now, a reddish gleam. The
father and son stopped eating. They were facing to the east
and their faces were lighted by the dawn. The image of the
mountain and the light coming over it were reflected in their
eyes. And then they threw the grounds from their cups to
the earth, and they stood up together.

“Got to git goin\" the older man said.

The younger turned to Tom. “Lookie , 99 he said. “We’re
layin 9 some pipe. T you want to walk over with us, maybe
we could get you on . 99

39B The Grapes of Wrath

Tom said, “Well, that’s mighty nice of you. An’ I sure
thank ya for the breakfast.”

“Glad to have you,” the older man said. “Well try to git
you workin’ if you want.”

“Ya goddamn right I want,” Tom said. “Jus’ wait a minute.
Ill tell my folks.” He hurried to the Joad tent and bent over
and looked inside. In the gloom under the tarpaulin he saw
the lumps of sleeping figures. But a little movement started
among the bedclothes. Ruthie came wriggling out like a
snake, her hair down over her eyes and her dress wrinkled
and twisted. She crawled carefully out and stood up. Her
gray eyes were clear and calm from sleep, and mischief
was not in them. Tom moved off from the tent and beckoned
her to follow, and when he turned, she looked up at him.

“Lord God, you’re growin’ up,” he said.

She looked away in sudden embarrassment. “Listen here,”
Tom said. “Don’t you wake nobody up, but when they get
up, you tell ’em I got a chancet at a job, an’ I’m a-goin’ for it.
Tell Ma I et breakfas’ with some neighbors. You hear that?”

Ruthie nodded and turned her head away, and her eyes
were little girl’s eyes. “Don’t you wake ’em up,” Tom cau-
tioned. He hurried back to his new friends. And Ruthie
cautiously approached the sanitary unit and peeked in the
open doorway.

The two men were waiting when Tom came back. The
young woman had dragged a mattress out and put the baby
on it while she cleaned up the dishes.

Tom said, “I wanted to tell my folks where-at I was. They
wasn’t awake.” The three walked down the street between
the tents.

The camp had begun to come to life. At the new fires the
women worked, slicing meat, kneading the dough for the

The Grapes of Wrath 399

morning’s bread. And the men were stirring about the tents
and about the automobiles. The sky was rosy now. In front
of the office a lean old man raked the ground carefully. He
so dragged his rake that the tine marks were straight and
deep. .

You’re out early, Pa,” the young man said as they went
by. •

“Yep, yep. Got to make up my rent.”

“Rent, hell!” the young man said. “He was drunk last
Sat’dy night. Sung in his tent all night. Committee give him
work for it.” They walked along the edge of the oiled road;
a row of walnut trees grew beside the way. The sun shoved
its edge over the mountains.

Tom said, “Seems funny. I’ve et your food, an’ I ain’t toF
you my name— nor you ain’t mentioned yours. I’m Tom
Joad.”

The older man looked at him, and then he smiled a little.
“You ain’t been out here long?”

; “Hell, no! Jus’ a couple days.”

“I knowed it. Funny, you git outa the habit a mentionin’
your name. They’s so goddamn many. Jist fellas. Well, sir—
I’m Timothy Wallace, an’ this here’s my boy Wilkie.”

“Proud to know ya,” Tom said. “You been out here
long?”

“Ten months,” Wilkie said. “Got here right on the tail a
the floods las’ year. Jesus! We had a time, a time! Goddamn
near starve’ to death.” Their feet rattled on the oiled road. A
truckload of men -went by, and each man was sunk into him-
self. Each man braced himself in the truck bed and scowled
down.

“Goiffi out for the Gas Company,” Timothy said. “They
got a nice job of it.”

400 The Grapes of Wrath

“I could of took our truck / 5 Tom suggested.

“No.” Timothy leaned down and picked up a green wal-
nut. He tested it with his thumb and then shied it at a black-,
bird sitting on a fence wire. The bird flew up, let the nut sail
under it, and then settled back on the wire and smoothed its
shining black feathers with its beak.

Tom asked, “Ain’t you got no car ? 55

Both Wallaces were silent, and Tom, looking at their faces,
saw that they were ashamed.

Wilkie said, “Place we work at is on’y a mile up the
road.”

Timothy said angrily, “No, we ain’t got no car. We soF
our car. Had to. Rim outa food, run outa ever’thing. Couldn’
git no job. Fellas come aroun 5 ever 5 week, buy in 5 cars. Come
aroun 5 , an 5 if you’re hungry, why, they’ll buy your car. An’
if you’re hungry enough, they don’t hafta pay nothin’ for it.
An’— we was hungry enough. Give us ten dollars for her.’ 5 '
He spat into the road.

Wilkie said quietly, “I was in BakersfieF las’ week. I seen
her— a-settin’ in a use’-car lot— settin 5 right there, an’ seventy-
five dollars was the sign on her.”

“We had to,” Timothy said, “It was either us let ’em steal
our car or us steal somepin from them. We ain’t had to steal
yet, but, goddamn it, we been close!”

Tom said, “You know, ’fore we lef home, we heard they
was plenty work out here. Seen han’bills askin’ folks to come

“Yeah,” Timothy said. “We seen ’em too. An’ they ain’t
much work. An’ wages is cornin’ down all a time. I git so
goddamn tired jus’ figgerin’ how to eat.”

“You got work now,” Tom suggested.

“Yeah : but it ain’t gonna las’ long. Workin’ for a nice fella.

The Grapes of Wrath 401 1

Got a little place. Works ’longside of ns. But, hell — it ain’t
gonna las’ no time.”

Tom said, “Why in hell yon gonna git me on? Ill make
it shorter. What you cuttin’ your own throat for?”

Timothy shook his head slowly. “I dunno. Got no sense, I
guess. We flggered to get us each a hat. Can’t do it, I guess.
There’s the place, off to the right there. Nice job, too,
Gettin’ thirty cents an hour. Nice frienly fella to work for.”

They turned off the highway and walked down a graveled
road, through a small kitchen orchard; and behind the trees
they came to a small white farm house, a few shade trees, and
a barn; behind the barn a vineyard and a field of cotton.
As the three men walked past the house a screen door
banged, and a stocky sunburned man came down the back
steps. He wore a paper sun helmet, and he rolled up his
sleeves as he came across the yard. His heavy sunburned eye-
brow's were drawn down in a scowl. His cheeks were sun-
burned a beef red.

“Momin’, Mr. Thomas,” Timothy said.

“Morning.” The man spoke irritably.

Timothy said, “This here’s Tom Joad. We wondered if
you could see your way to put him on?”

Thomas scowled at Tom. And then he laughed shortly,
and his brows still scowled. “Oh, sure! I’ll put him on. I’ll
put everybody on. Maybe I’ll get a hundred men on.”

■ “We jus’ thought—” Timothy began apologetically.

Thomas interrupted him. “Yes, I been thinkin’ too.” He
swung around and faced them, “I’ve got some things to tell
you. I been paying you thirty cents an hour— that right?”

“Why, sure, Mr, Thomas— but — ”

“And I been getting thirty cents’ worth of work.” His
heavy hard hands clasped each other.

402 The Grapes of Wrath

“We try to give a good day of work.”

“Well, goddamn it, this morning you’re getting twenty-
five cents an hour, and you take it or leave it.” The redness
of his face deepened with anger.

Timothy said, “We’ve give you good work. You said so
yourself.”

“I know it. But it seems like I ain’t hiring my own men
any more.” He swallowed. “Look,” he said. “I got sixty-five
acres here. Did you ever hear of the Farmers’ Association?”

“Why, sure.”

“Well, I belong to it. We had a meeting last night. Now,
do you know who runs the Farmers’ Association? I’ll tell
you. The Bank of the West. That bank owns most of this
valley, and it’s got paper on everything it don’t own. So last
night the member from the bank told me, he said, ‘You’re
paying thirty cents an hour. You’d better cut it down to
twenty-five.’ I said, ‘I’ve got good men. They’re worth
thirty.’ And he says, ‘It isn’t that,’ he says. ‘The wage is
twenty-five now. If you pay thirty, it’ll only cause unrest.
And by the way,’ he says, ‘you going to need the usual
amount for a crop loan next year?’ ” Thomas stopped. His
breath was panting through his lips. “You see? The rate is
twenty-five cents— and like it.”

“We done good work,” Timothy said helplessly.

“Ain’t you got it yet? Mr. Bank hires two thousand men
an’ I hire three. I’ve got paper to meet. Now if you can figure
some way out, by Christ, I’ll take it! They got me.”

Timothy shook his head. “I don’ know what to say.”

“You wait here.” Thomas walked quickly to the house.
The door slammed after him. In a moment he was back, and
he carried a newspaper in his hand. “Did you see this? Here,
I’ll read it: ‘Citizens, angered at red agitators, bum squatters’

The Grapes of Wrath 403

camp. Last night a band of citizens, infuriated at the agita-
tion going on in a local squatters’ camp, burned the tents to
the ground and warned agitators to get out of the county.’ ”
Tom began, “Why, I—” and then he closed his mouth and
was silent.

Thomas folded the paper carefully and put it in his pocket.
He had himself in control again. He said quietly, “Those
men were sent out by the Association. Now I’m giving ’em
away. And if they ever find out I told, I won’t have a farm
next year.”

“I jus’ don’t know what to say,” Timothy said. “If they
was agitators, I can see why they was mad.”

Thomas said, “I watched it a long time. There’s always red
agitators just before a pay cut. Always. Goddamn it, they
got me trapped. Now, what are you going to do? Twenty-
five cents?”

Timothy looked at the ground. “Ill work,” he said.

“Me too,” said Wilkie.

Tom said, “Seems like I walked into somepin. Sure, I’ll
work. I got to work.”

Thomas pulled a bandanna out of his hip pocket and wiped
his mouth and chin. “I don’t know how long it can go on. I
don’t know how you men can feed a family on what you get
now.”

“We can while we work,” Wilkie said. “It’s when we
don’t git work.”

Thomas looked at his watch. “Well, let’s go out and dig
some ditch. By God,” he said, “I’m a-gonna tell you. You
fellas live in that government camp, don’t you?”

; Timothy stiffened. “Yes, sir.”

1 “And you have dances every Saturday night?”

; Wilkie smiled. “We sure do ”

404 The Grapes of Wrath

“Well, look out next Saturday night.”

Suddenly Timothy straightened. He stepped close. “What
you mean? I belong to the Central Committee. I got te
know.”

Thomas looked apprehensive. “Don’t you ever tell I

“What is it?” Timothy demanded.

“Well, the Association don’t like the government camps.
Can’t get a deputy in there. The people make their own laws,
hear, and you can’t arrest a man without a warrant. Now if
there was a big fight and maybe shooting— a bunch of depu-
ties could go in and clean out the camp.”

Timothy had changed. His shoulders were straight and his
eyes cold. “What you mean?”

“Don’t you ever tell where you heard,” Thomas said un«
. “There’s going to be a fight in the camp Saturday
night. And there’s going to be deputies ready to go in.”

Tom demanded, “Why, for God’s sake? Those folks ain’t
bothering nobody.”

“I’ll tell you why,” Thomas said. “Those folks in the camp
are getting used to being treated like humans. When they go
back to the squatters’ camps they’ll be hard to handle.” He
his face again. “Go on out to work now. Jesus, I hope
haven’t talked myself out of my farm. But I like you peo-

mothy stepped in front of him and put out a hard lean
hand, and Thomas took it. “Nobody won’t know who tol’.
thank you. They won’t be no fight.”

“Go on to work,” Thomas said. “And it’s twenty-five
cents an hour.”

“We’ll take it,” Wilkie said, “from you.”

Thomas walked away toward the house. “I’ll be out in a

The Grapes of Wrath 405

piece,” he said. “You men get to work.” The screen door
slammed behind him.

The three men walked out past the little white-washed
bam, and along a field edge. They came to a long narrow
ditch with sections of concrete pipe lying beside it

“Here’s where we’re a-workin’,” Wilkie said.

His father opened the bam and passed out two picks and
three shovels. And he said to Tom, “Here’s your beauty.”

Tom hefted the pick. “Jumping Jesus! If she don’t feel
good!”

“Wait’ll about leven o’clock,” Wilkie suggested. “See how
good she feels then.”

They walked to the end of the ditch. Tom took off his
coat and dropped it on the dirt pile. He pushed up his cap
and stepped into the ditch. Then he spat on his hands. The
pick arose into the air and flashed down. Tom granted
softly. The pick rose and fell, and the grant came at the mo-
ment it sank into the ground and loosened the soil.

Wilkie said, “Yes, sir, Pa, we got here a first-grade muck-
stick man. This here boy been married to that there little
digger.”

Tom said, “I put in time (umph). Yes, sir, I sure did
(umph). Put in my years (umph!). Kinda like the feel
(umph/)! 7 The soil loosened ahead of him. The sun cleared
the fruit trees now and the grape leaves were golden green
on the vines. Six feet along and Tom stepped aside and wiped
his forehead. Wilkie came behind him. The shovel rose and
fell and the dirt flew out to the pile beside the lengthening
ditch.

“I heard about this here Central Committee,” said Tom.
“So you’re one of ’em.”

“Yes, sir,” Timothy replied. “And it’s a responsibility. A8

40 6 The Grapes of Wrath

them people. We’re doin’ our best. An’ the people in the
camp a-doin’ their best. I wisht them big farmers wouldn 5
plague us so. I wisht they wouldn’.”

Tom climbed back into the ditch and Wilkie stood aside.
Tom said, “How ’bout this fight ( umph ! ) at the dance, he
toP about (umph)} What they wanta do that for?”

Timothy followed behind Wilkie, and Timothy’s shovel
beveled the bottom of the ditch and smoothed it ready for
the pipe. “Seems like they got to drive us,” Timothy said.
“They’re scairt we’ll organize, I guess. An’ maybe they’re
right. This here camp is a organization. People there look
out for theirselves. Got the nicest Strang band in these parts.
Got a little charge account in the store for folks that’s hun-
gry. Fi’ dollars— you can git that much food an’ the camp’ll
stan’ good. We ain’t never had no trouble with the law. I
guess the big farmers is scairt of that. Can’t throw us in jail
—why, it scares ’em. Figger maybe if we can gove’n our-
selves, maybe we’ll do other things.”

Tom stepped clear of the ditch and wiped the sweat out
of his eyes. “You hear what that paper said ’bout agitators
up north a BakersfieF?”

“Sure,” said Wilkie. “They do that all a time.”

“Well, I was there. They wasn’t no agitators. What they
call reds. What the hell is these reds anyways?”

Timothy scraped a little hill level in the bottom of the
ditch. The sun made his white bristle beard shine. “They’s a
lot a fellas wanta know .what reds is.” He laughed. “One of
our boys foun’ out.” He patted the piled earth gently with
his shovel. “Fella named Hines— got ’bout thirty thousan’
acres, peaches and grapes— got a cannery an’ a winery. Well,
he’s all a time talkin’ about ‘them goddamn reds.’ ‘God-
damn reds is drivin’ the country to ruin,’ he says, an" ‘We

The Grapes of Wrath 4c 7

got to drive these here red bastards out/ Well, they were a
young fella jus’ come out west here, an’ he’s listenin’ one
day. He kinda scratched his head an’ he says, ‘Mr. Hines, I
ain’t been here long. What is these goddamn reds?’ Well, sir,
Hines says, ‘A red is any son-of-a-bitch that wants thirty
cents an hour when we’re payin’ twenty-five!’ Well, this
young fella he thinks about her, an’ he scratches his head, an’
he says, ‘Well, Jesus, Mr. Hines. I ain’t a son-of-a-bitch, but
if that’s what a red is— why, 1 want thirty cents an hour.
Ever’body does. Hell, Mr. Hines, we’re all reds.’ ” Timothy
drove his shovel along the ditch bottom, and the solid earth
shone where the shovel cut it.

Tom laughed. “Me too, I guess.” His pick arced up and
drove down, and the earth cracked under it. The sweat
rolled down his forehead and down the sides of his nose, and
it glistened on his neck,. “Damn it,” he said, “a pick is a nice
tool ( umph ), if you don’ fight it (■ uinph ). You an’ the pick
(: iimph ) workin’ together (umph)”

In line, the three men worked, and the ditch inched along,
and the sun shone hotly down on them in the growing morn-
ing.

When Tom left her, Ruthie gazed in at the door of the
sanitary unit for a while. Her courage was not strong with-
out Winfield to boast for. She put a bare foot in on the con-
crete floor, and then withdrew it. Down the line a woman
came out of a tent and started a fire in a tin camp stove.
Ruthie took a few steps in that direction, but she could not
leave. She crept to the entrance of the Joad tent and looked
in. On one side, lying on the ground, lay Uncle John, hir,
mouth open and his snores bubbling spittily in his throat. Ma
and Pa were covered with a comfort, their heads in, away

408 The Grapes of Wrath

from the light. A1 was on the far side from Uncle John, and
his arm was flung over his eyes. Near the front of the tent
Rose of Sharon and Winfield lay, and there was the space
where Ruthie had been, beside Winfield. She squatted down
and peered in. Her eyes remained on Winfield’s tow head;
and as she looked, the little boy opened his eyes and stared
out at her, and his eyes were solemn. Ruthie put her finger to
her lips and beckoned with her other hand. Winfield rolled
his eyes over to Rose of Sharon. Her pink flushed face was
near to him, and her mouth was open a little. Winfield care-
fully loosened the blanket and slipped out. He crept out of
the tent cautiously and joined Ruthie. “How long you been
up?” he whispered.

She led him away with elaborate caution, and when they
were safe, she said, “I never been to bed. I was up all night.”

“You was not,” Winfield said. “You’re a dirty liar.”

“A wright,” she said. “If I’m a liar I ain’t gonna tell you
nothin’ that happened. I ain’t gonna tell how the fella got
killed with a stab knife an’ how they was a bear come in an’
took off a little chile.”

“They wasn’t no bear,” Winfield said uneasily. He
brushed up his hair with his fingers and he pulled down his
overalls at the crotch.

“All right— they wasn’t no bear,” she said sarcastically
“An’ they ain’t no white things made outa dish-stuff, like in
the catalogues.”

Winfield regarded her gravely. He pointed to the sanitary
unit. “In there?” he asked.

“I’m a dirty liar,” Ruthie said. “It ain’t gonna do me no
good to tell stuff to you.”

“Le’s go look,” Winfield said.

The Grapes of Wrath 4°9

“1 already been,” Ruthie said. “I already set on ’em. I even
pee’d in one.”

“You never neither,” said Winfield.

They went to the unit building, and that time Ruthie was
not afraid. Boldly she led the way into the building. The
toilets lined one side of the large room, and each toilet had
its compartment with a door in front of it. The porcelain
was gleaming white. Hand basins lined another wall, while
on the third wall were four shower compartments.

“There,” said Ruthie. “Them’s the toilets. I seen ’em in the
catalogue.” The children drew near to one of the toilets.
Ruthie, in a burst of bravado, boosted her skirt and sat down.
“I toF you I been here,” she said. And to prove it, there was
a tinkle of water in the bowl.

Winfield was embarrassed. His hand twisted the flushing
lever. There was a roar of water. Ruthie leaped into the air
and jumped away. She and Winfield stood in the middle of
the room and. looked at the toilet. The hiss of water contin-
ued in it.

Ruthie said. “You went an’ broke it. I seen

“You done it, 5
you.”

“I never. Honest I never.”

“I seen you,” Ruthie said. “You jus ain t to

no nice stuff.”

Winfield sunk his chin. He looked up at
eyes filled with tears. His chin quivered. A
instantly contrite.

“Never you mind,” she said. “I won t tel.
pretend like she was already broke. We’ll j
even been in here.” She led him out of the be
The sun lipped over the mountain by no^

be trusted with

4io The Grapes of Wrath'

corragated-irom roofs of the five sanitary units, shone on the
gray tents and on the swept ground of the streets between
the tents. And the camp was waking up. The fires were burn-
ing in camp stoves, in the stoves made of kerosene cans and
of sheets of metal. The smell of smoke was in the air. Tent,
flaps were thrown back and people moved about in the*
streets. In front of the Joad tent Ma stood looking up and
down the street. She saw the children and came over to them,

“I was worry in’,” Ma said. “I dido’ know where you was.”

“We was jus’ lookin’,” Ruthie said.

' “Well, where’s Tom? You seen him?”

Ruthie became important. “Yes, ma’am. Tom, he got me up
an’ he toF me what to tell you.” She paused to let her im-
portance be apparent.

“Well— what?” Ma demanded.

“He said tell you—” She paused again and looked to see
that Winfield appreciated her position.

Ma raised her hand, the back of it toward Ruthie. “What?”

“He got work,” said Ruthie quickly. “Went out to work.”
She looked apprehensively at Ma’s raised hand. The hand
sank down again, and then it reached out for Ruthie. Ma em-
braced Ruthie’s shoulders in a quick convulsive hug, and
then released her.

Ruthie stared at the ground in embarrassment, and
changed the subject. “They got toilets over there,” she said.
“White ones.”

“You been in there?” Ma demanded.

“Me an’ WinfieF,” she said; and then, treacherously,,
“Winder, he bust a toilet.”

Winfield turned red. He glared at Ruthie. “She pee’d in.
one,” he said viciously.

Ma was apprehensive. “Now what did you do? You show

The Grapes of Wrath 41 1

me.” She forced them to the door and inside. “Now what’d
you do?”

Ruthie pointed. “It was a-hissin’ and a-swishin’. Stopped
now.”

“Show me what you done,” Ma demanded.

Winfield went reluctantly to the toilet. “I didn’ push it
hard,” he said. “I jus’ had aholt of this here, an’—” The
swish of water came again. He leaped away.

Ma threw back her head and laughed, while Ruthie and
Winfield regarded her resentfully. “Tha’s the way she
works,” Ma said. “I seen them before. When you finish, you
push that.”

The shame of their ignorance was too great for the^ chil-
dren. They went out the door, and they walked down the
street to stare at a large family eating breakfast.

Ma watched them out of the door. And then she looked
about the room. She went to the shower closets and looked
in. She walked to the wash basins and ran her finger over the
white porcelain. She turned the water on a little and held her
finger in the stream, and jerked her hand away when the
water came hot. For a moment she regarded the basin, and
then, setting the plug, she filled the bowl a little from the hot
faucet, a little from the cold. And then she washed her hands
in the warm water, and she washed her face. She was brush-
ing water through her hair with her fingers when a step
sounded on the concrete floor behind her. Ma swung around.
An elderly man stood looking at her with an expression of
righteous shock.

He said harshly, “How you come in here?”

Ma gulped, and she felt the water dripping from her chin
and soaking through her dress. “I didn’ know,” she said
apologetically. “I thought this here was for folks to use.”

412 The Grapes of Wrath

The elderly man frowned on her. “For men folks,” he said
sternly. He walked to the door and pointed to a sign on it:
MEN. “There,” he said. “That proves it. Didn’ yon see
that?”

“No,” Ma said in shame, “I never seen it. Ain’t they a place
|%vhere I can go?”

The man’s anger departed. “You jus’ come?” he asked
more kindly.

“Middle of the night,” said Ma.

“Then you ain’t talked to the Committee?”

“What committee?”

“Why, the Ladies’ Committee.”

“No J ain’t.”

He said proudly, “The Committee’ll call on you purty
soon an’ fix you up. We take care of folks that jus’ come in.
Now, if you want a ladies’ toilet, you jus’ go on the other
side of the building. That side’s yourn.”

Ma said uneasily, “Ya say a ladies’ committee— cornin’ to
my tent?”

He nodded his head. “Purty soon, I guess.”

“Thank ya,” said Ma. She hurried out, and half ran to the
tent.

“Pa,” she called. “John, git up! You, Ah Git up an’ git
washed.” Startled sleepy eyes looked out at her. “All of you,”
Ma cried. “You git up an’ git your face washed. An’ comb
your hair.”

Uncle John looked pale and sick. There was a red bruised
place on his chin.

Pa demanded, “What’s the matter?”

“The Committee,” Ma cried. “They’s a committee— a
ladies’ committee a-comin’ to visit. Git up now, an’ git

The Grapes of Wrath 413

washed. An’ while, we was a-sleepin’ an’ a -snorin’, Tom’s
went out an’ got work. Git up, now.”

They came sleepily out of the tent. Unde John staggered
a little, and his face was pained.

“Git over to that house and wash up,” Ma ordered. “We
got to get breakfus’ an’ be ready for the Committee.” She
went to a little pile of split wood in the camp lot. She started
a fire and put up her cooking irons. “Pone,” she said to her-
self. “Pone an’ gravy. That’s quick. Got to be quick.” She
talked on to herself, and Ruthie and Winfield stood by, won-
dering.

The smoke of the morning fires arose all over the camp,
and the mutter of talk came from all sides.

Rose of Sharon, unkempt and sleepy-eyed, crawled out of
the tent. Ma turned from the cornmeal she was measuring in
fistfuls. She looked at the girl’s wrinkled dirty dress, at her
frizzled uncombed hair. “You got to clean up,” she said
briskly. “Go right over and clean up. You got a clean dress.
I washed it. Git your hair combed. Git the seeds out a your
eyes.” Ma was excited. v

Rose of Sharon said sullenly, “I don’ feel good. I wisht
Connie would come. I don’t feel like doin’ nothin’ ’thout
Connie.”

Ma turned full around on her. The yellow cornmeal clung
to her hands and wrists. “Rosasharn,” she said sternly, “you
git upright. You jus’ been mopin’ enough. Thty’s a ladies’
committee a-comin’, an’ the fambly ain’t gonna be frawny
when they get here.”

“But I don’ feel good.”

Ma advanced on her, mealy hands held out. “Git,” Ma said.
“They’s times when how you feel got to be kep’ i 0 your-
self.”

414 The Grapes of Wrath

“I’m a-goin’ to vomit/" Rose of Sharon whined.

“Well, go an" vomit. "Course you’re gonna vomit. Every-
body does. Git it over an" then you clean up, an’ you wash
your legs an’ put on them shoes of yourn.” She turned back
to her work. “An’ braid your hair,” she said.

A frying pan of grease sputtered over the fire, and it
splashed and hissed when Ma dropped the pone in with a
spoon.. She mixed flour with grease in a kettle and added
water and salt and stirred the gravy. The coffee began to
turn over in the gallon can, and the smell of coffee rose from
it.

Pa wandered back from the sanitary unit, and Ma looked
critically up. Pa said, “Ya say Tom’s got work?”

“Yes, sir. Went out ’fore we was awake. Now look in
that box an’ get you some clean overhalls an’ a shirt. An’, Pa,
I’m awful busy. You git in Ruthie an’ WinfiePs ears. They’s
hot water. Will you do that? Scrounge aroun’ in their ears
good, an’ their necks. Get ’em red an’ shinin’.”'

“Never seen you so bubbly,” Pa said.

Ma cried, “This here’s the time the fambly got to get
decent. Cornin’ acrost they wasn’t no chancet. But now we
can. Th’ow your dirty overhalls in the tent an’ I’ll wash ’em
out.”

Pa went inside the tent, and in a moment he came out with
pale blue, washed overalls and shirt on. And he led the sad
and startled children toward the sanitary unit.

Ma called after him, “Scrounge aroun’ good in their ears.”

Uncle John came to the door of the men’s side and looked
out, and then he went back and sat on the toilet a long time
and held his aching head in his hands.

Ma had taken up a panload of brown pone and was drop-
ping spoons of dough in the grease for a second pan when a

The Grapes of Wrath 415

shadow fell on the ground beside her. She looked over her
shoulder. A little man dressed all in white stood behind her
—a man. with a thin, brown, lined face and merry eyes. He
was lean as a picket. His white clean clothes were frayed at
the seams. He smiled at Ma. “Good morning,” he said.

Ma looked at his white clothes and her face hardened wdth
suspicion. “MominV’ she said.

“Are you Mrs. Joad?”

“Yes”

“Well, I’m Jim Rawley. Fm camp manager, just dropped
by to see if everything’s all right. Got everything you need? ”

Ma studied him suspiciously. “Yes,” she said.

Rawley said, “I was asleep when you came last night.
Lucky we had a place for you.” Flis voice was warm.

Ma said simply, “It’s nice. ’Specially them wash tubs.”

“You wait till the women get to washing. Pretty soon now.
You never heard such a fuss. Like a meeting. Know what
they did yesterday, Mrs. Joad? They had a chorus. Singing
a hymn tune and rubbing the clothes ail in time. That was
something to hear, I tell you.”

The suspicion was going out of Ma’s face. “Must a been
nice. You’re the boss?”

“No,” he said. “The people here worked m© out of a job.
They keep the camp clean, they keep order, they do every-
thing. I never saw such people. They’re making clothes in
the meeting hall. And they’re making toys. Never saw such
people.”

Ma looked down at her dirty dress. “We ain’t clean yet,”
she said. “You jus’ can’t keep clean a-travelin’.”

“Don’t I know it,” he said. He sniffed the air. “Say— is
that your coffee smells so good?”

Ma smiled. “Does smell nice, don’t it? Outside it always

4i0 The Grapes of Wrath

smells nice .’ 9 And she said proudly, “We’d take it in honor t

you’d have some breakfus’ with us.”

He came to the fire and squatted on his hams, and the lasi ;
of Ala’s resistance went down. “We’d be proud to have ya,”
she said. “We ain*t got much that’s nice, but you’re wel-
come.”

The little man grinned at her. “I had my breakfast. Bute
Fd sure like a cup of that coffee. Smells so good.”

“Why— why, sure.”

“Don’t hurry yourself.”

Ala poured a tin cup of coffee from the gallon can. She
said, “We ain’t got sugar yet. Maybe we’ll get some today.
If you need sugar, it won’t taste good.”

“Never use sugar,” he said. “Spoils the taste of good
- coffee.”

“Well, I like a little sugar,” said Ala. She looked at him
suddenly and closely, to see how he had come so close so
quickly. She looked for motive on his face, and found
nothing but friendliness. Then she looked at the frayed
seams on his white coat, and she was reassured.

He sipped the coffee. “I guess the ladies’ll be here to see
you this morning.”

“We ain’t clean,” Ma said. “They shouldn’t be cornin’ till
we get cleaned up a little.”

“But they know how it is,” the manager said. “They came
in the same way. No, sir. The committees are good in this
camp because they do know.” He finished his coffee and
stood up. “Well, I got to go on. Anything you want, why,
come over to the office. I’m there all the time. Grand coffee.
Thank you.” He put the cup on the box with the others*
waved his hand, and walked down the line of tents. And Msi
heard him speaking to the people as he went.

| The Grapes of Wrath 417

} Ma put down her head and she fought with a desire to cry.

Pa came back leading the children, their eyes still wet
Hth pain at the ear-scrounging. They were subdued and
shining. The sunburned skin on Winfield’s nose was
scrubbed off. “There,” Pa said. “Got dirt an’ two layers a
skin. Had to almost lick ’em to make ’em stan’ still.”

Ma appraised them. “They look nice,” she said. “He’p
yaself to pone an’ gravy. We got to get stuff outa the way
an’ the tent in order.”

j Pa served plates for the children and for himself. “Wonder
I where T om got work? ”

I “I dunno”

! “Well, if he can, we can.”

A1 came excitedly to the tent. “What a place!” he said. He
j helped himself and poured coffee. “Know what a fella’s
doin’? He’s buildin’ a house trailer. Right over there, back a
them tents. Got beds an’ a stove— ever’thing. Jus’ live in her.
! By God, that’s the way to live! Right where you stop—
| tha’s where you live.”

Ma said, “I rather have a little house. Soon’s we can, I want
; a little house.”

j Pa said, “Al— after we’ve et, you an’ me an’ Uncle John’ll
j take the track an’ go out lookin’ for work.”

“Sure,” said Al. “I like to get a job in a garage if they’s any
jobs. Tha’s what I really like. An’ get me a little ol’ cut-down
J Ford. Paint her yella an’ go a-kyoodlin’ aroun’. Seen a purty
girl down the road. Give her a big wink, too. Purty as hell,
j too.”

Pa said sternly, “You better get you some work ’fore you
'■{ go a-tom-cattin’.”

Uncle John came out of the toilet and moved slowly near.
I Ma frowned at him.

1 1 8 The Grapes of Wrath

“You ain’t washed—” she began, and then she saw how
sick and weak and sad he looked. “You go on in the tent an’
lay down,” she said. “You ain’t well.”

He shook his head. “No,” he said. “1 sinned, an’ I got to
take my punishment.” He squatted down disconsolately and
poured himself a cup of coffee.

Ma took the last pones from the pan. She said casually,
“The manager of the camp come an’ set an’ had a cup a
coffee.”

Pa looked over slowly. “Yeah? What’s he want awready?”
' “Jus’ come to pass the time,” Ma said daintily. “Jus’ set
down an’ had coffee. Said he didn’ get good coffee so often,
an’ smelt our’n.”

“What’d he want?” Pa demanded again.

“Didn’ want nothin’. Come to see how we was gettin’ on.”

“I don’ believe it,” Pa said. “He’s probably a-snootin’ an’
a-smellin’ aroun’.”

“He was not!” Ma cried angrily. “I can tell a fella that’s
snootin’ aroun’ quick as the nex’ person.”

Pa tossed his coffee grounds out of his cup.

“You got to quit that,” Ma said. “This here’s a clean
place.”

“You see she don’t get so goddamn clean a fella can’t live
in her,” Pa said jealously. “Hurry up, Al. We’re goin’ out
lookin’ for a job.” •

Al wiped his mouth with his hand. “I’m ready,” he said.

Pa turned to Uncle John. “You a-comin’?”

“Yes, I’m a-comin’.”

“You don’t look so good.”

“I ain’t so good, but I’m cornin’.”

Al got in the truck. “Have to get gas,” he said. He started

j The Grapes of Wrath 419

! the engine* Pa and Uncle John climbed in beside him and the
? truck moved away down the street.

| Ma watched them go. And then she took a bucket and
\ went to the wash trays under the open part of the sanitary
j unit. She filled her bucket with hot water and carried it back
5 to her camp. And she was washing the dishes in the bucket
l when Rose of Sharon came back.

“I put your stuff on a plate,” Ma said. And then she looked
closely at the girl. Her hair was dripping and combed, and
, her skin was bright and pink. She had put on the blue dress
j printed with little white flowers. On her feet she wore the
1 heeled slippers of her wedding. She blushed under Ma’s gaze.
“You had a bath,” Ma said.

Rose of Sharon spoke huskily. “I was in there when a lady
come in an’ done it. Know what you do? You get in a little
stall-like, an’ you turn handles, an’ water comes a-floodin’
down on you— hot water or col’ water, jus’ like you want it—
an’ I done it!”

“I’m a-goin’ to myself,” Ma cried. “Jus’ soon as I get
I finish’ here. You show me how.”

“I’m a-gonna do it ever’ day,” the girl said. “An’ that lady
j —she seen me, an’ she seen about the baby, an’— know what

1 she said? Said they’s a nurse comes ever’ week. An’ I’m to go
■\ see that nurse an’ she’ll tell me jus’ what to do so’s the baby’ll

be strong. Says all the ladies here do that. An’ I’m a-gonna do
j it.” The words bubbled out. “An’— know what—? Las’ week
they was a baby homed an’ the whole camp give a party, an’

; they give clothes, an’ they give stuff for the baby— even give

2 a baby buggy— wicker one. Wasn’t new, but they give it a
coat a pink paint, an’ it was jus’ like new. An’ they give the
baby a name, an’ had a cake. Oh, Lord!” She subsided,
breathing heavily.

420 The Grapes of Wrath

Ma said, “Praise God, we come home to our own people,.
I’m a-gonna have a bath.”

“Oh, it’s nice,” the giri said.

Ma wiped the tin dishes and stacked them. She said,
“We’re Joads. We don’t look up to nobody. Grampa’s gram-
pa, he fit in the Revolution. We was farm people till the
debt. And then— them people. They done somepin to us.
Ever’ time they come seemed like they was a-whippin’ me—
all of us. An’ in Needles, that police. He done somepin to me,
made me feel mean. Made me feel ashamed. An’ now I ain’t
ashamed. These folks is our folks— is our folks. An’ that
manager, he come an’ set an’ drank coffee, an’ he says, ‘Mrs.
Joad’ this, an’ ‘Mrs. Joad’ that— an’ ‘How you gettin’ on, Mrs.
Joad?’” She stopped and sighed. “Why, I feel like people
again.” She stacked the last dish. She went into the tent and
dug through the clothes box for her shoes and a clean dress.
And she found a little paper package with her earrings in it.
As she went past Rose of Sharon, she said, “If them ladies
comes, you tell ’em I’ll be right back.” She disappeared
around the side of the sanitary unit.

Rose of Sharon sat down heavily on a box and regarded
her wedding shoes, black patent leather and tailored black
bows. She wiped the toes with her finger and wiped her
finger on the inside of her skirt. Leaning down put a pressure
on her growing abdomen. She sat up straight and touched
herself with exploring fingers, and she smiled a little as she
did it.

Along the road a stocky woman walked, carrying an apple
box of dirty clothes toward the wash tubs. Her face was
brown with sun, and her eyes were black and intense. She
wore a great apron, made from a cotton bag, over her ging-
ham dress, and men’s brown oxfords were on her feet. She

The Grapes of Wrath 421

saw that Rose of Sharon caressed herself, and she saw the
little smile on the girl’s face.

“So!” she cried, and she laughed with pleasure. “What you
think it’s gonna be?”

Rose of Sharon blushed and looked down at the ground,
and then peeked up, and the little shiny black eyes of the
woman took her in. “I don’ know,” she mumbled.

The woman plopped the apple box on the ground. “Got a
live tumor,” she said, and she cackled like a happy hen.
“Which’d you ruther?” she demanded.

“I dunno— boy, 1 guess. Sure— boy.”

“You jus’ come in, didn’ ya?”

“Las’ night— late.”

“Gonna stay?”

“I don’ know. ’F we can get work, guess we will”

A shadow crossed the woman’s face, and the little black
syes.grew fierce. “ ’F you can git work. That’s what we all
say.”

L “My brother got a job already this mornin’.”

“Did, huh? Maybe you’re lucky. Look out for luck. You
can’t trus’ luck.” She stepped close. “You can only git one
kind a luck. Cain’t have more. You be a good girl,” she said
fiercely. “You be good. If you got sin on you— you better
watch out for that there baby.” She squatted down in front
of Rose of Sharon. “They’s scandalous things goes on in this
here camp,” she said darkly. “Ever’ Sat’dy night they’s
dancin’, an’ not’ only squar’ dancin’, neither. They’s some
does clutch-an’-hug dancin’! I seen ’em.”

Rose of Sharon said guardedly, “I like dancin’, squar’
dancin’.” And she added virtuously, “I never done that other

1 kind ‘”

The brown woman nodded her head dismally. “Well,

422 The Grapes of Wrath

some does. An 9 the Lord ain’t lettin’ it get by, neither; an’

don’ yon think He is.”

“No, ma’am,” the girl said softly.

The woman put one brown wrinkled hand on Rose of
Sharon’s knee, and the girl flinched under the touch. “You
let me warn you now. They ain’t but a few deep down Jesus-
lovers lef. Ever’ Sat’dy night when that there strang ban 9
starts up an’ should be a-playin 9 hymnody, they’re a-reelin 9
—yes, sir, a-reelin’. I seen ’em. Won’t go near, myself, nor I
don’ let my kin go near. They’s clutch-an’-hug, I tell ya.”
She paused for emphasis and then said, in a hoarse whisper,
“They do more. They give a stage play.” She backed away
and cocked her head to see how Rose of Sharon would take
such a revelation.

“Actors?” the girl said in awe.

“No, sir!” the woman exploded. “Not actors, not them
already damn’ people. Our own kinda folks. Our own peo-
ple. An 9 they was little children didn’ know no better, in it,
an 9 they was pertendin’ to be stuff they wasn’t. I didn’ go
near. But I hearn ’em talkin’ what they was a-doin’. The devil
was jus 9 a-struttin’ through this here camp.”

Rose of Sharon listened, her eyes and mouth open. “Oncet
in school we give a Chris’ chile play— Christmus.”

“Well— I ain’ sayin’ tha’s bad or good. They’s good folks
thinks a Chris’ chile is awright. But— well, 1 wouldn’ care to
come right out flat an’ say so. But this here wasn’ no Chris’
chile. This here was sin an’ delusion an’ devil stuff. Struttin 9
an 9 paradin’ an 9 speakin’ like they’re somebody they ain’t.
An’ dancin’ an’ clutchin 9 an’ a-huggin’.”

Rose of Sharon sighed.

“An’ not jus’ a few, neither,” the brown woman went on.
“Gettin’ so’s you can almos’ count the deep-down Iamb-

The Grapes of Wrath 423

blood folks on your toes. An’ don’ you think them sinners is
puttin’ nothin’ over on God, neither. No, sir, He’s a-chalkin’
’em up sin by sin, an’ He’s drawin’ His line an’ addin’ ’em up
sin by sin. God’s a-watchin’, an’ Fm a-watchin’. He’s aw-
ready smoked two of ’em out.”

Rose of Sharon panted, “Has?”

The brown woman’s voice was rising in intensity. “I seen
it. Girl a-carryin’ a little one, jes’ like you. An’ she play-
acted, an’ she hug-danced. And”— the voice grew bleak and
ominous— “she thinned out and she skinnied out, an’— she
dropped that baby, dead.”

“Oh, my!” The girl was pale.

“Dead and bloody. ’Course nobody wouldn’ speak to her
no more. She had a go away. Can’t tech sin ’thout catchin’ it.
No, sir. An’ they was another, done the same thing. An’ she
skinnied out, an’— know what? One night she was gone. An’
two days, she’s back. Says she was visitin’. Rut— she ain’t got
no baby. Know what I think? I think the manager, he took
her away to drop her baby. He don’ believe in sin. ToP me
hisself. Says the sin is bein’ hungry. Says the sin is bein’
Says— I tell ya, he tol’ me hisself— can’t see God in them*
things. Says them girls skinnied out ’cause they didn’
’nough food. Well, I fixed him up.” She rose to her feet and
stepped back. Her eyes were sharp. She pointed a rigid
finger in Rose of Sharon’s face. “I says, ‘Git back!’ I
I says, ‘I knowed the devil was rampagin’ in this here camp.
Now I know who the devil is. Git back, Satan,’ I says. An\
by Chris’, he got back! Tremblin’ he was, an’ sneaky.
‘Please!’ Says, ‘Please don’ make the folks unhappy.’ I says,
‘Unhappy? How ’bout their soul? How ’bout them dead
babies an’ them

424 The Grapes of Wrath

knowed when he met a real testifier to the Lord. I says, ‘Pm
a-helpin’ Jesus watch the goin’s-on. An’ you an’ them other
sinners ain’t gittin’ away with it.” She picked up her box of
dirty clothes. “You take heed. I warned you. You take heed
a that pore chile in your belly an’ keep outa sin.” And she
t strode away titanically, and her eyes shone with virtue,
y Rose of Sharon watched her go, and then she put her head
down on her hands and whimpered into her palms. A soft
voice sounded beside her. She looked up, ashamed. It was the
little white-clad manager. “Don’t worry,” he said. “Don’t
you worry.”

Her eyes blinded with tears. “But I done it,” she cried. “I
hug-danced. I didn’ tell her. I done it in Sallisaw. Me an 5
Connie.”

“Don’t worry,” he said.

“She says I’ll drop the baby.”

“I know she does. I kind of keep my eye on her. She’s a
good woman, but she makes people unhappy.”

Rose of Sharon sniffled wetly. “She knowed two girls los’
their baby right in this here camp.”

The manager squatted down in front of her. “Look!” he
said. “Listen to me. I know them too. They were too hun-
gry and too tired. And they worked too hard. And they
rode on a truck over bumps. They were sick. It wasn’t their
fault.”

“But she said — ”

“Don’t worry. That woman likes to make trouble.”

“But she says you was the devil.”

“I know she does. That’s because I won’t let her make
people miserable.” He patted her shoulder* “Don’t you
worry. She doesn’t know.” And he walked quickly away.

Rose of Sharon looked after him: his lean shoulders jerked

The Grapes of Wrath 425

as he walked. She was still watching his slight figure when
Ma came back, clean and pink, her hair combed and wet, and
gathered in a knot. She wore her -figured dress and the old
cracked shoes;- and the little earrings hung in her ears.

“I done it, 5 ’ she said. “I stood in there an’ let warm water
come a-floodin’ an’ a-fiowin’ down over me. An’ they w r as a
lady says you can do it ever’ day if you want. An’— them
ladies’ committee come yet?”

“Uh~uh!” said the girl.

a An’ you jes’ set there an’ didn’ redd up the camp none!”
Ma gathered up the tin dishes as she spoke. “We got to get in
shape,” she said. “Come on, stir! Get that sack and kinda
sweep along the groun’.” She picked up the equipment, put
the pans in their box and the box in the tent. “Get them beds
neat,” she ordered. “I tell ya I ain’t never felt nothin’ so
nice as that water.”

Rose of Sharon listlessly followed orders. “Ya think
Connie’ll be back today?”

“Maybe— maybe not. Can’t tell.”

“You sure he knows where-at to come?”

“Sure.”

“Ma— ya don’ think— they could a killed him when tVtej?
burned—?”

“Not him,” Ma said confidently. “He can travel when he
wants— jackrabbit-quick an’ fox-sneaky.”

“I wisht he’d come.”

“He’ll come when he comes.”

“Ma — ”

“I wisht you’d get to work.”

426 The Grapes of Wrath

“Now what you talkin’ about? You ain’t done no play™

actin’.”

“Well, some folks here done it, an’ one girl, she dropped
her baby— dead— an’ bloody, like it was a judgment.”

Ma stared at her. “Who toF you? ”

“Lady that come by. An’ that little fella in white clothes,
jie come by an’ he says that ain’t what done it.”

Ma frowned. “Rosasharn,” she said, “you stop pickin’ at
yourself. You’re jest a-teasin’ yourself up to cry. I don’
know what’s come at you. Our folks ain’t never did that.
They took what come to ’em dry-eyed. I bet it’s that Connie
give you all them notions. He was jes’ too big for his over-
halls.” And she said sternly, “Rosasharn, you’re jest one per-
son, an’ they’s a lot of othei folks. You git to your proper
place. I knowed people built theirself up with sin till they
figgered they was big mean shucks in the sight a the Lord.”

“But, Ma--”

“No. Jes’ shut up an’ git to work. You ain’t big enough or
mean enough to worry God much. An’ Fm gonna give you
the. back a my han’ if you don’ stop this pickin’ at your-
self.” She swept the ashes into the fire hole and brushed the
stones on its edge. She saw the committee coming along the
road. “Git workin’,” she said. “Here’s the ladies cornin’. Git
a-workin’ now, so’s I can be proud.” She didn’t look again,
but she was conscious of the approach of the committee.

There could be no doubt that it was the committee; three
ladies, washed, dressed in their. best clothes: a lean woman
with stringy hair and steel-rimmed glasses, a small stout lady
with curly gray hair and a small sweet mouth, and a mam-
moth lady, big of hock and buttock, big of breast, muscled
like a dray-horse, powerful and sure. And the committee
walked down the road with dignity.

The Grapes of Wrath 427

I Ma managed to have her back turned when they arrived,
j They stopped, wheeled, stood in a line. And the great
1 W oman boomed, “Mornin’, Mis’ joad, ain’t it?”

I Ma whirled around as though she had been caught off
I guard. “Why, yes— yes. How’d you know my name?”

J “We’re the committee,” the big woman said. “Ladies’

I Committee of Sanitary Unit Number Four. We got your

| name in the office.”

! Ma flustered, “We ain’t in very good shape yet. I’d be
J proud to have you ladies come an’ set while I make up some
I coffee.”

i The pump committee woman said, “Give our names,
j Jessie. Mention our names to Mis’ Joad. Jessie’s the Chair,”

; she explained.

Jessie said formally, “Mis’ Joad, this here’s Annie Little-
field an’ Ella Summers, an’ I’m Jessie Bullitt.”

“I’m proud to make your acquaintance,” Ma said. “Won’t
you set down? They ain’t nothin’ to set on yet,” she added,
i “But I’ll make up some coffee.”

“Oh, no,” said Annie formally. “Don’t put yaself out. We
i jes’ come to call an’ see how you was, an’ try to make you
| feel at home.”

j Jessie Bullitt said sternly, “Annie, I’ll thank you to remem-

| ber I’m Chair.” L : :y ; / V

j “Oh! Sure, sure. But next week I am.”

| “Well, you wait’ll next week then. We change ever'
| week,” she explained to Ma.

j “Sure you wouldn’ like a little coffee?’ Ma asked help-
| lessly.

1 “No, thank you.” Jessie took charge. ‘We gonna show
| you ’bout the sanitary unit fust, an’ then if you wanta, we’ll

428 The Grapes of Wrath

sign you up in the Ladies’ Club an’ give you duty. ’Course
you don’ have to join.”

“Does— does it cost much?”

“Don’t cost nothing but work. An’ when you’re knowed,
maybe you can be ’lected to this committee,” Annie inter-
rupted. “Jessie, here, is on the committee for the whole
camp. She’s a big committee lady.”

Jessie smiled with pride. “ ’Lected unanimous,” she said.
“Well, Mis’ Joad, I guess it’s time we tol’ you ’bout how the
camp runs.”

Ma said, “This here’s my girl, Rosasharn.”

“How do,” they said.

“Better come ’long too.”

The huge Jessie spoke, and her manner was full of dignity
and kindness, and her speech was rehearsed.

“You shouldn’ think we’re a-buttin’ into your business,
Mis’ Joad. This here camp got a lot of stuff ever’body uses.
An’ we got rules we made ourself. Now we’re a-goin’ to the
unit. That there, ever’body uses, an’ ever’body got to take
care of it.” They strolled to the unroofed section where the
wash trays were, twenty of them. Eight were in use, the
women bending over, scrubbing the clothes, and the piles
of wrung-out clothes were heaped on the clean concrete
floor. “Now you can use these here any time you want,”
Jessie said. “The on’y thing is, you got to leave ’em
clean.”

The women who were washing looked up with interest.
Jessie said loudly, “This here’s Mis’ Joad an’ Rosasharn, come
to live.” They greeted Ma in a chorus, and Ma made a dumpy
little bow at them and said, “Proud to meet ya.”

Jessie led the committee into the toilet and shower room.

“I been here awready,” Ma said. “I even took a bath.”

| The Grapes of Wrath 429

“That’s what they’re for,” Jessie said. “An’ they’s the same
rule. You got to leave ’em clean. Ever’ week they’s a new
committee to swab out oncet a day. Maybe you’ll git on that
committee. You got to bring your own soap.”

“We got to get some soap,” Ma said. “We’re all out.”

Jessie’s voice became almost reverential. “You ever used
this here kind?” she asked, and pointed to the toilets.

“Yes, ma’am. Right this mornin’.”

Jessie sighed. “That’s good.”

Ella Summers said, “Jes’ las’ week ”

Jessie interrupted sternly, “Mis’ Summers— I’ll tell.”

Ella gave ground. “Oh, awright.”

Jessie said, “Las’ week, when you was Chair, you done it
j all. I’ll thank you to keep out this week.”

“Well, tell what that lady done,” Ella said.

“Well,” said Jessie, “it ain’t this committee’s business to go
a-blabbin’, but I won’t pass no names. Lady come In las’

| week, an’ she got in here ’fore the committee got to her, an’
she had her oY man’s pants in the toilet, .an’ she says, ‘It’s too
low, an’ it ain’t big enough. Bust your back over her,’ she
says. Why couldn’ they stick her higher?’ ” The committee
smiled superior smiles.

Ella broke in, “Says, ‘Can’t put ’nough in at oncet.’ ” And
Ella weathered Jessie’s stern glance.

Jessie said, “We got our troubles with toilet paper. Rule
! says you can’t take none away from here.” She clicked her
tongue sharply. “Whole camp chips in for toilet paper.’
For a moment she was silent, and then she confessed.
“Number Four is usin’ more than any other. Somebody’s
a-stealin’ it. Come up in general ladies’ meetin’. ‘Ladies’ side,
Unit Number Four is usin’ too much.’ Come right up in
meetin’!”

430 The Grapes of Wrath

Ma was following the conversation breathlessly. “Stealin’
it— what for? 5 ’

“Well,” said Jessie, “we had trouble before. Las’ time they
was three little girls cuttin’ paper dolls out of it. Well, we
caught them. But this time we don’t know. Hardly put a roll
out ’fore it’s gone. Come right up in meetin’. One lady says
we oughta have a little bell that rings ever’ time the roll turns
oncet. Then we could coimt how many ever’body takes.” She
shook her head. “I jes’ don’ know,” she said. “I been worried
all week. Somebody’s a-stealin’ toilet paper from Unit Four.”

From the doorway came a whining voice, “Mis’ Bullitt.”
The committee turned. “Mis’ Bullitt, I beam what you
says.” A flushed, perspiring woman stood in the doorway.
“I couldn’t git up in meetin’, Mis’ Bullitt. I jes’ couldn’.
They’d a-laughed or somepin.”

“What you talkin’ about?” Jessie advanced.

“Well, we-all— maybe— it’s us. But we ain’t a-stealin’. Mis’
Bullitt.”

Jessie advanced on her, and the perspiration beaded out on
the flustery confessor. “We can’t he’p it, Mis’ Bullitt.”

“Now you tell what you’re tellin’,” Jessie said. “This here
unit’s suffered a shame ’bout that toilet paper.”

“All week, Mis’ Bullitt. We couldn’t he’p it. You know I
got five girls.”

“What they been a-doin’ with it?” Jessie demanded
ominously.

“Jes’ usin’ it. Hones’, jes’ usin’ it.”

They ain’t got the right! Four-five sheets is enough.
What’s the matter’th ’em?”

The confessor bleated, “Skitters. All five of ’em. We been
low on money. They et green grapes. They all five got the

The Grapes of Wrath 431

howlin’ skitters. Run out ever’ ten minutes.” She defended
them, “But they ain’t stealin’ it.”

Jessie sighed. “You should a toF,” she said. “You got to tell.
Here’s Unit Four sufferin’ shame ’cause you never toF. Any-
body can git the skitters.”

The meek voice whined, “I jes’ can’t keep ’em from eatin’
them green grapes. An’ they’re a-gettin’ worse all a time.”

Ella Summers burst out, “The Aid. She oughta git the
Aid.”

“Ella Summers,” Jessie said, “I’m a-tellin’ you for the las'
time, you ain’t the Chair.” She turned back to the raddled
little woman. “Ain’t you got no money, Mis’ Joyce?”

She looked ashamedly down. “No, but we might git work
any time.”

“Now you hoF up your head,” Jessie said. “That ain’t no
crime. You jes’ waltz right over t’ the Weedpatch store an"
git you some grocteries. The camp got twenty dollars’ credit
there. You git yourself fi’ dollars’ worth. An’ you kin pay it
back to the Central Committee when you git work. Mis’
Joyce, you knowed that,” she said sternly. “How come you
let your girls git hungry?”

“We ain’t never took no charity,” Mrs. Joyce said.

“This ain’t charity, an’ you know it,” Jessie raged. “We
had all that out. They ain’t no charity in this here camp. We
won’t have no charity. Now you waltz right over an’ git you »
some grocteries, an’ you bring the slip to me.”

Mrs. Joyce said timidly, “S’pose we can’t never pay? We
ain’t had work for a long time.”

“You’ll pay if you can. If you can’t, that ain’t none of our
business, an’ it ain’t your business. One fella went away, an
two months later he sent back the money. You ain’t got th<®
right to let your girls git hungry in this here camp.”

\li The Grapes of Wrath

Mrs. Joyce was cowed. “Yes, ma’am,” she said.

“Git you some cheese for them girls,” Jessie ordered
That’ll take care a them skitters.”

“Yes, ma’am.” And Mrs. Joyce scuttled out of the door.

Jessie turned in anger on the committee. “She got no right
to be stiff-necked. She got no right, not with our own
people.”

Annie Littlefield said, “She ain’t been here long. Maybe she
don’t know. Maybe she’s took charity one time-another.
Nor,” Annie said, “don’t you try to shut me up, Jessie. I got
a right to pass speech.” She turned half to Ma. “If a body’s
ever took charity, it makes a burn that don’t come out. This
ain’t charity, but if you ever took it, you don’t forget it. I
bet Jessie ain’t ever done it.”

“No, I ain’t,” said Jessie.

“Well, I did,” Annie said. “Las’ winter; an’ we was a-
starvin’— me an’ Pa an’ the little fellas. An’ it was a-rainin’.
Fella toF us to go to the Salvation Army.” Her eyes grew
fierce. “We was hungry— they made us crawl for our dinner.
They took our dignity. They— I hate ’em! An’— maybe Mis'
Joyce took charity. Maybe she didn’ know this ain’t charity.
Mis’ Joad, we don’t allow nobody in this camp to build their-
self up that-a-way. We don’t allow nobody to give nothing
to another person. They can give it to the camp, an’ the camp
can pass it out. We won’t have no charity!” Her voice was
fierce and hoarse. “I hate ’em,” she said. “I ain’t never seen
my man beat before, but them— them Salvation Army done
itto’im.”

Jessie nodded. “I heard,” she said softly, “I heard. We got
to take Mis’ Joad aroun’.”

Ma said, “It sure is nice.”

“Le’s go to the sewin’ room,” Annie suggested. “Got two

The Grapes of Wrath 43?

machines. They’s a-quiltin’, an’ they’re makin’ dresses. Yot
might like ta work over there.”

When the committee called on Ma, Ruthie and Winfield
faded imperceptibly back out of reach.

“Whyn’t we go along an’ listen?” Winfield asked.

Ruthie gripped his arm. “No,” she said. “We got washed
for them sons-a-bitches. I ain’t goin’ with ’em.”

Winfield said, “You tol’ on me ’bout the toilet. I’m a-gonna
tell what you called them ladies”

A shadow of fear crossed Ruthie’s face. “Don* do it. I to!
’cause I knowed you didn’ really break it.”

“You did not” said Winfield.

Ruthie said, “Le’s look aroun\” They strolled down the
line of tents, peering into each one, gawking self-consciously
At the end of the unit there was a level place on which a
croquet court had been set up. Half a dozen children played
seriously. In front of a tent an elderly lady sat on a bench and
watched. Ruthie and Winfield broke into a trot. “Leave u«
play,” Ruthie cried. “Leave us get in.”

The children looked up. A pig-tailed little girl said, “NeX
game you kin.”

“I wanta play now,” Ruthie cried.

“Well, you can’t. Not till nex’ game.”

Ruthie moved menacingly out on the court. “I’m a-gonns
play.” The pig-tails gripped her mallet tightly. Ruthie sprang
at her, slapped her, pushed her, and wrested the mallet from
her hands. “I says I was gonna play,” she said triumphantly.

The elderly lady stood up and walked onto the court,
Ruthie scowled fiercely and her hands tightened on the mal-
let. The lady said, “Let her play —like you done with Ralph
las’ week.”

434 The Grapes of Wrath

The children laid their mallets on the ground and trooped
silently off the court. They stood at a distance and looked* on
with expressionless eyes. Ruthie watched them go. Then she
hit a ball and ran after it. “Come on, Winder. Get a stick,”
she called. And then she looked in amazement. Winfield had
joined the watching children, and he too looked at her with
expressionless eyes. Defiantly she hit the bail again. She
lucked up a great dust. She pretended to have a good time.
And the children stood and watched. Ruthie lined up two
balls and hit both of them, and she turned her back on the
watching eyes, and then turned back. Suddenly she advanced
on them, mallet in hand. “You come an’ play,” she demanded.
They moved silently back at her approach. For a moment
she stared at them, and then she flung down the mallet
and ran crying for home. The children walked back on the
court.

Pigtails said to Winfield, “You can git in the nex’ game.”

The watching lady warned them, “When she comes back
an’ wants to be decent, you let her. You was mean yourself.
Amy.” The game went on, while in the Joad tent Ruthie
Wept miserably.

The truck moved along the beautiful roads, past orchards
where the peaches were beginning to color, past vineyards
with the clusters pale and green, under lines of walnut trees
whose branches spread half across the road. At each
entrance-gate A1 slowed; and at each gate there w r as a sign:
“No help wanted. No trespassing.”

A1 said, “Pa, they’s boun’ to be work when them fruits gets
ready. Funny place— they tell ya they ain’t no work ’fore
you ask ’em.” He drove slowly on.

The Grapes of Wrath 435

Pa said, “Maybe we could go in anyways an 5 ask if they
know where they’s any work. Might do that”

A man in blue overalls and a blue shirt walked along the
edge of the road. A1 pulled up beside him. “Hey, mister,” A1
said. “Know where they’s any work?”

The man stopped and grinned, and his mouth was vacant
of front teeth. “No,” he said. “Do you? I been walkin’ all
week, an’ I can’t tree none.”

“Live in that gov’ment camp?” A1 asked.

“Yeah!”

“Come on, then. Git up back, an’ we’ll all look.” The man
climbed over the side-boards and dropped in the bed.

Pa said, “I ain’t got no hunch we’ll find work. Guess we
got to look, though. We don’t even know where-at to look.”

“Shoulda talked to the fellas in the camp,” A1 said. “How
you feelin’, Uncle John?”

“I ache,” said Uncle John. “I ache all over, an’ I got it
cornin’. I oughta go away where I won’t bring down punish-
ment on my own folks.”

Pa put his hand on John’s knee. “Look here,” he said,
“don’ you go away. We’re droppin’ folks all the time—
Grampa an’ Granma dead, Noah an’ Connie— run out, an’ the
preacher— in jail.”

“I got a hunch we’ll see that preacher agin,” John said.

A1 fingered the ball on the gear-shift lever. “You don’ feel
good enough to have no hunches,” he said. “The hell with it.
Le’s go back an’ talk, an’ find out where they’s some work.
We’re jus’ huntin’ skunks under water.” He stopped the
truck and leaned out the window and called back, “Hey!
Lookie! We’re a-goin’ back to the camp an’ try an’ see where
they’s work. They ain’t no use burnin’ gas like this.”

£3 6 The Grapes of Wrath

The man leaned over the truck side. “Suits me,” he said.
“My dogs is wore clean up to the ankle. An’ I ain’t even got
a nibble.”

A1 turned around in the middle of the road and headed
back.

Pa said, “Ma’s gonna be purty hurt, ’specially when Tom
got work so easy.”

“Maybe he never got none,” A1 said. “Maybe he jus’ went
lookin’, too. I wisht I could get work in a garage. Pd leara
that stuff quick, an’ I’d like it.”

Pa grunted, and they drove back toward the camp in
silence.

When the committee left, Ma sat down on a box in front
of the Joad tent, and she looked helplessly at Rose of Sharon.
“Well—” she said, “well— I ain’t been so perked up in years.
Wasn’t them ladies nice?”

“I get to work in the nursery,” Rose of Sharon said. “They
tol’ me. I can find out all how to do for babies, an’ then PU
know.”

Ma nodded in wonder. “Wouldn’ it be nice if the menfolks
all got work?” she asked. “Them a-workin’, an’ a little
money cornin’ in?” Her eyes wandered into space. “Them
a-workin’, an’ us a-workin’ here, an’ all them nice people.
Fust thing we get a little ahead Pd get me a little stove— nice
one. They don’ cost much. An’ then we’d get a tent, big
enough, an’ maybe secon’-han’ springs for the beds. An’
we’d use this here tent jus’ to eat under. An’ Sat’dy night
well go to the dancin’. They says you can invite folks if you
want. I wisht we had some frien’s to invite. Maybe the men’ll
know somebody to invite.”

The Grapes of Wrath 437

Rose of Sharon peered down the road. “That lady that
says I’ll lose the baby—” she began.

“Now you stop that,” Ma warned her.

Rose of Sharon said softly, “I seen her. She’s a-comin’ here,
I think. Yeah! Here she comes. Ma, don’t let her — ”

Ma turned and looked at the approaching figure.

“Howdy,” the woman said. “I’m Mis’ Sandry-Lisbeth
Sandry. I seen your girl this mornin’.”

“Howdy do,” said Ma.

“Are you happy in the Lord?”

“Pretty happy,” said Ma.

“Are you saved?”

“I been saved.” Ma’s face was closed and waiting.

“Well, I’m glad,” Lisbeth said. “The sinners is awful strong
aroun’ here. You come to a awful place. They’s wicketness
all around about. Wicket people, wicket goin’s-on that a
lamb’-blood Christian jes’ can’t hardly stan’. They’s sinners
all around us.”

Ma colored a little, and shut her mouth tightly. “Seems to
me they’s nice people here,” she said shortly.

Mrs. Sandry’s eyes stared. “Nice!” she cried. “You think
they’re nice when they’s dancin’ an’ huggin’? I tell ya, ya
eternal soul ain’t got a chancet in this here camp. Went out to
a meetim’ in Weedpatch las’ night. Know what the preacher
says? He says, ‘They’s wicketness in that camp.’ He says,
‘The poor is tryin’ to be rich.’ He says, ‘They’s dancin’ an’
huggin’ when they should be wailin’ an’ moanin’ in sin. v
That’s what he says. ‘Ever’body that ain’t here is a black sin-
ner,’ he says. I tell you it made a person feel purty good to
hear ’im. An’ we knowed we was safe. We ain’t danced.”

Ma’s face was red. She stood up slowly and faced Mrs.

43B The Grapes of Wrath

Sandry. “Git!” she said. “Git out now, ’fore I git to be a
sinner a-tellim’ you where to go. Git to your wailin’ an 7
moanin’.”

Mrs. Sandry ’s mouth dropped open. She stepped back.
And then she became fierce. “I thought you was Christians.”

“Sp we are,” Ma said,

“No, you ain’t. You’re hell-burnin’ sinners, all of you! An’
I’ll mention it in meetin’, too. I can see your black soul a-
burnin.’ 1 can see that innocent child in that theie girl’s belly
a-burnin’.”

A low wailing cry escaped from Rose of Sharon’s lips. Ma
stooped down and picked up a stick of wood.

“Git!” she said coldly. “Don’ you never come back. I seen
your kind before. You’d take the little pleasure, wouldn’
you?” Ma advanced on Mrs. Sandry.

For a moment the woman backed away and then suddenly
she threw back her head and howled. Her eyes rolled up, her
shoulders and arms flopped loosely at her side, and a string of
thick ropy saliva ran from the corner of her mouth. She
howled again and again, long deep animal howls. Men and
women ran up from the other tents, and they stood near-
frightened and quiet. Slowly the woman sank to her knees
and the howls sank to a shuddering, bubbling moan. She fell
sideways and her arms and legs twitched. The white eye-
balls showed under the open eyelids.

A man said softly, “The sperit. She got the sperit.” Ma
stood looking down at the twitching form.

The little manager strolled up casually. “Trouble?” he
asked. The crowd parted to let him through. He looked
down at the woman. “Too bad,” he said. “Will some of you
help get her back to her tent?” The silent people shuffled
their fed:. Two men bent over and lifted the woman, one

The Grapes of Wrath 439

held her under the arms and the other took her feet. They
carried her away, and the people moved slowly after them
Rose of Sharon went under the tarpaulin and lay down and
covered her face with a blanket.

The manager looked at Ma, looked down at the stick in her
hand. He smiled tiredly. “Did you clout her?” he asked.

Ma continued to stare after the retreating people. She
shook her head slowly. “No-but I would a. Twicet today
she worked my girl up.”

The manager said, “Try not to hit her. She isn’t well. She
just isn’t well.” And he added softly, “1 wish she’d go away,
and all her family. She brings more trouble on the camp than
all the rest together.” 1

Ma got herself in hand again. “If she comes back, I might
hit her. I ain t sure. I won’t let her worry my girl no more.”

“Don’t worry about it, Mrs. Joad,” he said. “You won’t
ever see her again. She works over the newcomers. She won’t
ever come back. She thinks you’re a sinner.”

“Well, I am,” said Ma.

“Sure. Everybody is, but not the way she means. She isn’t
well, Mrs. Joad.”

Ma looked at him gratefully, and she called, “You hear
that, Rosasharn? She ain’t well. She’s crazy.” But the girl did
not raise her head. Ma said, “I’m warnin’ you, mister. If she
comes back, I ain’t to be trusted. I’ll hit her.”

He smiled wryly. “I know how you feel,” he said. “But
just try not to. That’s all I ask-just try not to.” He walked
slowly away toward the tent where Mrs. Sandry had been
carried.

Ma went into the tent and sat down beside Rose of Sharon,
“Look up,” she said. The girl lay still. Ma gently lifted the
blanket from her daughter’s face. “That woman’s kinda

440 ihe Grapes of Wrath

crazy,” she said. “Don’t you believe none of them things.”

Rose of Sharon whispered in terror, “When she said about
burnin’, I— felt burnin’.”

“That ain’t true,” said Ma.

“I’m tar’d out,” the girl whispered. “I’m tar’d a things hap-
penin’. I wanta sleep. I wanta sleep.”

“Well, you sleep, then. This here’s a nice place. You can
sleep.”

“But she might come back.”

“She won’t,” said Ma. “I’m a-gonna set right outside, an’
I wmn’t let her come back. Res’ up now, ’cause you got to get
to work in the nu’sery purty soon.”

Ma struggled to her feet and went to sit in the entrance to
the tent. She sat on a box and put her elbows on her knees
and her chin in her cupped hands. She saw the movement in
the camp, heard the voices of the children, the hammering
of an iron rim; but her eyes were staring ahead of her.

Pa, coming back along the road, found her there, and he
squatted near her. She looked slowly over at him. “Git
work?” she asked.

“No,” he said, ashamed. “We looked.”

“Where’s A1 and John and the truck?”

“Al’s fixin’ somepin. Had ta borry some tools. Fella says
A1 got to fix her there.”

Ma said sadly, “This here’s a nice place. We could be
here awhile.”
ve could get work.”

“Yeah! If you could get work.”

He felt her sadness, and studied her face. “What you
’ about? If it’s sech a nice place why have you got

The Grapes of Wrath 441

ain’t it. All the time we was a-movin’ an’ shovin’, I never
thought none. An’ now these here folks been nice to me,
been awful nice; an’ what’s the first thing 1 do? I go right
back over the sad things— that night Grampa died an’ we
buried him. I was all full up of the road, and bumpin’ and
movin’, an’ it wasn’t so bad. But now I come out here, an’ it &
worse now. An’ Granma— an’ Noah walkin’ away like that!
Walkin’ away jus’ down the river. Them things was part o'f
all, an’ now they come a-flockin’ back. Granma a pauper, an’
buried a pauper. That’s sharp now. That’s awful sharp. An’
Noah walkin’ away down the river. He don’ know what’s
there He jus’ don’ know. An’ we don’ know. We ain’t never
gonna know if he’s alive or dead. Never gonna know. An’
Connie sneakin’ away. I didn’ give ’em brain room before,
but now they’re a-flockin’ back. An’ I oughta be glad ’cause
we’re in a nice place.” Pa watched her mouth while she
talked. Her eyes were closed. “I can remember how them
mountains was, sharp as oF teeth beside the river where Noah
walked. I can remember how the stubble was on the groun’
where Grampa lies. I can remember the choppin’ block back
home with a feather caught on it, all criss-crossed with cuts,
an’ black with chicken blood.”

Pa’s voice took on her tone. “I seen the ducks today,” he
said. “Wedgin’ south— high up. Seems like they’re awful
dinky. An’ I seen the blackbirds a-settin’ on the wires, an’
the doves was on the fences.” Ma opened her eyes and looked
at him. He went on, “I seen a little whirlwin’, like a man
a-spinnin’ acrost a fieF. An’ the ducks drivin’ on down,
wedgin’ on down to the southward.”

Ma smiled. “Remember?” she said. “Remember what we’d
always say at home? Winter’s a-comin’ early,’ we said, when
the ducks flew. Always said that, an’ winter come when it

442 The Grapes of Wrath

was ready to come. But we always said, 'She’s a-comin*

early.’ I wonder what we meant.”

“I seen the blackbirds on the wires,” said Pa. “Settin’ so
close together. An’ the doves. Nothin’ sets so still as a dove-
on the fence wires— maybe two, side by side. An’ this little
whirlwin’— big as a man, an’ dancin’ off acrost a fiel\ Always
did like the little fellas, big as a man.”

“Wisht I wouldn’t think how it is home,” said Ma. “It ain’t
cur home no more. Wisht I’d forget it. An’ Noah.”

“He wasn’t ever right— I mean— well, it was my fault.”

“I tol’ you never to say that. Wouldn’ a lived at all, maybe.”

“But I should a knowed more.”

“Now stop,” said Ma. “Noah was strange. Maybe he’ll
have a nice time by the river. Maybe it’s better so. We can’t
do no worryin’. This here is a nice place, an’ maybe you’ll
■get work right off.”

Pa pointed at the sky. “Look— more ducks. Big bunch. An’
Ma, 'Winter’s a-comin’ earlv.’ ”

She chuckled. “They’s things you do, an’ you don’ know
why.”

“Here’s John,” said Pa. “Come on an’ set, John.”

Uncle John joined them. He squatted down in front of
.Ma. “We didn’t get nowheres,” he said. “Jus’ run aroun’. Say,
AI wants to see ya. Says he got to git a tire. Only one layer
-a cloth lef, he says.”

Pa stood up. “I hope he can git her cheap. We ain’t got
much lef’. Where is Al?”

“Down there, to the nex’ cross-street an’ turn right, Says'
gonna blow out an’ spoil a tube if we don’ get a new one.”
Pa strolled away, and his eyes followed the giant V of duck*
*down the sky.

Uncle John picked a stone from the ground and dropped

The Grapes of Wrath 443

it from Ills palm and picked it up again. He did not look at
Ma. “They ain’t no work,” he said.

“You didn’ look all over,” Ma said.

“Mo, but they’s signs out.”

“Well, Tom musta got work. He ain’t been back.”

Uncle John suggested, “Maybe he went away— like Con-
nie, or like Noah.”

Ma glanced sharply at him, and then her eyes softened.
“They’s things you know,” she said. “They’s stuff you’re
sure of. Tom’s got work, an’ he’ll come in this evenin’. That’s
true.” She smiled in satisfaction. “Ain’t he a fine boy!” she
said. “Ain’t he a good boy!”

The cars and trucks began to come into the camp, and the
men trooped by toward the sanitary unit. And each man
carried clean overalls and shirt in his band.

Ma pulled herself together. “John, you go find Pa. Get to
the store. I want beans an’ sugar an’— a piece of fry in’ meat
an’ carrots an’— tell Pa to get somepin nice— anything— but
nice-ffor tonight. Tonight— we’ll have— somepin nice.”

Chapter Twenty-Three

T HE migrant people, scuttling for work, scrabbling to
live, looked always for pleasure, dug for pleasure,
manufactured pleasure, and they were hungry for
amusement. Sometimes amusement lay in speech, and they
climbed up their lives with jokes. And it came about in the
camps along the roads, on the ditch banks beside the streams,
under the sycamores, that the story teller grew into being,
so that the people gathered in the low firelight to hear the
gifted ones. And they listened while the tales were told, and
their participation made the stories great.

1 was a recruit against Geronimo —

And the people listened, and their quiet eyes reflected the
dying fire.

Them Injuns was cute— slick as snakes, an* quiet when they
wanted. Could go through dry leaves, an* make no rustle*
Try to do that sometimes.

And the people listened and remembered the crash of dry
leaves under their feet.

Come the change of season an’ the clouds up. Wrong time.
Ever hear of the army doing anything right? Give the army
ten chances, an* they’ll stumble along. Took three regiments
to kill a hundred braves— always.

And the people listened, and their faces were quiet with
listening. The story tellers, gathering attention into their

The Grapes of Wrath 44^

tales, spoke in great rhythms, spoke in great words because .
the tales were great, and the listeners became great through
them.

They was a brave on a ridge, against the sun. Knowed he
stood out. Spread his arms an’ stood. Naked as morning, an’
against the sun. Maybe he was crazy. I don 5 know. Stood
there, arms spread out; like a cross he looked. Four hundred
yards. An’ the men— well, they raised their sights an’ they
felt the wind with their fingers; an’ then they jus’ lay there
an’ could n’ shoot. Maybe that Injun knowed somepin.
Knowed we couldn’ shoot. Jes’ laid there with the rifles
cocked, an’ didn’ even put ’em to our shoulders. Lookin’ at
him. Head-band, one feather. Could see it, an’ naked as the
sun. Long time we laid there an’ looked, an’ he never moved.
An’ then the captain got mad. “Shoot, you crazy bastards,
shoot!” he yells. An’ we jus’ laid there. “I’ll give you to a
five-count, an’ then mark you down,” the captain says. Well,
sir— we put up our rifles slow, an’ ever’ man hoped some-
body’d shoot first. I ain’t never been so sad in my life. An’ I
laid my sights on his belly, ’cause you can’t stop a Injun no
other place— an’— then. Well, he jest plunked down an’ rolled
An’ we went up. An’ he wasn’ big— he’d looked so grand— up
there. All tore to pieces an’ little. Ever see a cock pheasant,
stiff and beautiful, ever’ feather drawed an’ painted, an’ even
his eyes drawed in pretty? An’ bang! You pick him up-
bloody an’ twisted, an’ you spoiled somepin better’n you;
an’ eatin’ him don’t never make it up to you, ’cause yon
spoiled somepin in yaself, an’ you can’t never fix it up.

And the people nodded, and perhaps the fire spurted a
little light and showed their eyes looking in on themselves.

Against the sun, with his arms out. An’ he looked big— as
God.

44^ The Grapes of Wrath

And perhaps a man balanced twenty cents between food
and pleasure, and he went to a movie in Marysville ’or Tulare,
in Ceres or Mountain View. And he came back to the ditch
camp with his memory crowded. And he told how it was:

They was this rich fella, an 5 he makes like he’s poor, an’
they’s this rich girl, an’ she purtends like she’s poor too, an’
they meet in a hamburg’ stanh
Why?

I don’t know why— that’s how it was.

Why’d they purtend like they’s poor?

Well, they’re tired of bein’ rich.

Horseshit!

You want to hear this, or not?

Well, go on then. Sure, I wanta hear it, but if I was rich,
sf I was rich I’d git so many pork chops— I’d cord ’em up
aroun’ me like wood, an’ I’d eat my way out. Go on.

Well, they each think the other one’s poor. An’ they git
.arrested an’ they git in jail, an’ they don’ git out ’cause the
other one’d find out the first one is rich. An’ the jail keeper,
he’s mean to ’em ’cause he thinks they’re poor. Oughta see
how he looks when he finds out. Jes’ nearly faints, that’s ail

What they git in jail for?

Well, they git caught at some kind a radical meetin’ but
they ain’t radicals. They jes’ happen to be there. An’ they
don’t each one wanta marry fur money, ya see.

So the sons-of-bitches start lyin’ to each other right off.

Well, in the pitcher it was like they was doin’ good.
They’re nice to people, you see.

I was to a show oncet that was me, an’ more’n me; an’ my
life, an’ more’n my life, so ever’thing was bigger.

Well, I git enough sorrow. I like to git away from it.

Sure— if you can believe it.

A harmonica is easy to carry. Take it out of your hip
pocket, knock it against your palm to shake out the dirt and
pocket fuzz and bits of tobacco. Now it’s ready. You can do

The Grapes of Wrath 447

So they got married, an’ then they foun’ out, an’ all them
people that’s treated ’em mean. They was a fella had been
uppity, an’ he nearly fainted when this fella come in with a
plug hat on. Jes’ nearly fainted. An’ they was a newsreel with
them German soldiers kickin’ up their feet— funny as hell.

And always, if he had a little money, a man could get
drunk. The hard edges gone, and the warmth. Then there
was no loneliness, for a man could people his brain with
friends, and he could find his enemies and destroy them. Sit-
ting in a ditch, the earth grew soft under him. Failures dulled
and the future was no threat. And hunger did not skulk
about, but the world was soft and easy, and a man could
reach the place he started for. The stars came down wonder-
fully close and the sky was soft. Death was a friend, and
sleep was death’s brother. The old times came back— a girl
with pretty feet, who danced one time at home— a horse—
a long time ago. A horse and a saddle. And the leather was
carved. When w T as that? Oughta to find a girl to talk to.
That’s nice. Might lay with her, too. But warm here. And the
stars down so close, and sadness and pleasure so close to-
gether, really the same thing. Like to stay drunk all the time.
Who says it’s bad? Who dares to say it’s bad? Preachers— but
they got their own kinda drunkenness. Thin, barren women,
but they’re too miserable to know. Reformers— but they
don’t bite deep enough into living to know. No— the stars are
close and dear and I have joined the brotherhood of the
worlds. And everything’s holy— everything, even me.

44 8 The Grapes of Wrath

anything with a harmonica: thin reedy single tone, or chords,
or melody with rhythm chords. You can mold the music
with curved hands, making it wail and cry like bagpipes,
making it full and round like an organ, making it as sharp and
bitter as the reed pipes of the hills. And you can play and put
it back in your pocket. It is always with you, always in youi
pocket. And as you play, you learn new tricks, new ways to
mold the tone with your hands, to pinch the tone with your
lips, and no one teaches you. You feel around— sometimes
alone in the shade at noon, sometimes in the tent door after
supper when the women are washing up. Your foot taps
gently on the ground. Your eyebrows rise and fall in rhythm.
And if you lose it or break it, why, it’s no great loss. You can
buy another for a quarter.

A guitar is more precious. Must learn this thing. Fingers of
the left hand must have callus caps. Thumb of the right hand
a horn of callus. Stretch the left-hand fingers, stretch them
like a spider’s legs to get the hard pads on the frets.

This was my father’s box. Wasn’t no bigger’n a bug first
- time he give me C chord. An’ when I learned as good as him,
he hardly never played no more. Used to set in the door, an’
listen an’ tap bis foot. I’m try in’ for a break, an’ he’d scowl
mean till I get her, an’ then he’d settle back easy, an’ he’d
nod. “Play,” he’d say. “Play nice.” It’s a good box. See how
the head is wore. They’s many a million songs wore down
that wood an’ scooped her out. Some day she’ll cave in like a
egg. But you can’t patch her nor worry her no way or she’ll
lose tone. Play her in the evening, an’ they’s a harmonica
player in the nex’ tent. Makes it pretty nice together.

The fiddle is rare, hard to learn. No frets, no teacher.

Jes’ listen to a of man an’ try to pick it up. Won’t tell how

The Grapes of Wrath 449

to double. Says it’s a secret. But I watched. Here's how he
done it.

Shrill as a wind, the fiddle, quick and nervous and shrill

She ain’t much of a fiddle. Give two dollars for her. Fella
says they’s fiddles four hundred years old, and they git mel-
low like whisky. Says they’ll cost fifty-sixty thousan’ dollars.
I don’t know. Soun’s like a lie. Harsh ol’ bastard, ain’t she?
Wanta dance? I’ll rub up the bow with plenty rosin. Man?
Then she’ll squawk. Hear her a mile.

These three in the evening, harmonica and fiddle and
guitar. Playing a reel and tapping out the tune, and the big
deep strings of the guitar beating like a heart, and the har-
monica’s sharp chords and the skirl and squeal of the fiddle.
People have to move close. They can’t help it. “Chicken
Reel” now, and the feet tap and a young lean buck take*}
three quick steps, and his arms hang limp. The square closes
up and the dancing starts, feet on the bare ground, beating
dull, strike with your heels. Hands ’round and swing. Haii
falls down, and panting breaths. Lean to the side now.

Look at that Texas boy, long legs loose, taps four times foi
ever’ damn step. Never seen a boy swing aroun’ like that,
Look at him swing that Cherokee girl, red in her cheeks an v
her toe points out. Look at her pant, look at her heave. Think
she’s tired? Think she’s winded? Well, she ain’t. Texas boy
got his hair in his eyes, mouth’s wide open, can’t get air, but
he pats four times for ever’ darn step, an’ he’ll keep a-goin’
with the Cherokee girl.

The fiddle squeaks and the guitar bongs. Mouth-organ
man is red in the face. Texas boy and the Cherokee girl,
pantin’ like dogs an’ a-b earin’ the groun’. OF folks srarf
a-pattin’ their han’s. Smilin’ a little, tappin’ their feet.

4jo The Grapes of Wrath

Back home— in the schooihouse, it was. The big moon
sailed off to the westward. An’ we walked, him an’ me-a
little ways. Didn talk ’cause our throats was choked up.
Didn’ talk none at all. An’ purty soon they was a haycock.
Went right to it and laid down there. Seem’ the Texas boy
an’ that girl a-steppin’ away into the dark-think nobody
seen ’em go. Oh, God! 1 wisht 1 was a~goin’ with that
Texas boy. Moon’ll be up ’fore long. I seen that girl’s of man
move out to stop ’em, an’ then he didn’. He knowed. Might
well stop the fall from cornin’, and might as well stop the
sap from movin’ in the trees. An’ the moon’ll be up ’fore

Pky more— play the story songs— “As I Walked through
the Streets of Laredo.”

The fire’s gone down. Be a shame to build her up. Little of
moon’ll be up ’fore long.

Beside an irrigation ditch a preacher labored and the peo-
ple cried. And the preacher paced like a tiger, whipping the
people with his voice, and they groveled and whined on the
He calculated them, gauged them, played on them,
and when they were all squirming on the ground he stooped
and of his great strength he picked each one up in his
aims and shouted, Take ’em, Christ! and threw each one in
water. And when they were all in, waist deep in the
water, and looking with frightened eyes at the master, he
knelt down on the bank and he prayed for them; and he
prayed that all men and women might grovel and whine on
die ground. Men and women, dripping, clothes sticking
tight, watched; then gurgling and sloshing in their shoes they

The Grapes of Wrath ^5 1

We been saved, they said. We’re washed white as snow.
We won’t never sin again.

And the children, frightened and wet, whispered together:
We been saved. We won’t sin no more.

Wisht I knowed what all the sins was, so I could do ’em.

The migrant people looked humbly for pleasure on the
roads.

Chapter Twenty-Four

if p ’

, , ' ; ■ .

'j-H (g x *

O N SATURDAY morning the .wash tubs were
crowded. The women washed dresses, pink ging-
hams and flowered cottons, and they hung them in
the sun and stretched the cloth to smooth it. When afternoon
came the whole camp quickened and the people grew ex-
cited. The children caught the fever and were more noisy
than usual. About mid-afternoon child bathing began, and as
each child was caught, subdued, and washed, the noise on the
playground gradually subsided. Before five, the children
were scrubbed and warned about getting dirty again; and
they walked about, stiff in clean clothes, miserable with care-
fulness.

At the big open-air dance platform a committee was busy.
Every bit of electric wire had been requisitioned. The city
dump had been visited for wire, every tool box had contrib-
uted friction tape. And now the patched, spliced wire was
strung out to the dance floor, with bottle necks as insulators.
This night the floor would be lighted for the first time. By
six o’clock the men were back from work or from looking
for work, and a new wave of bathing started. By seven, din-
ners were over, men had on their best clothes: freshly
washed overalls, clean blue shirts, sometimes the decent
blacks. The girls were ready in their print dresses, stretched
and clean, their hair braided and ribboned. The worried

The Grapes of Wrath 453

women watched the families and cleaned up the evening
dishes. On the platform the string band practiced, sur-
rounded by a double wall of children. The people were in*
tent and excited.

In the tent of Ezra Huston, chairman, the Central Com-
mittee of five men went into meeting. Huston, a tall spare
man, wind-blackened, with eyes like little blades, spoke to
his committee, one man from each sanitary unit.

“It’s goddamn lucky we got the word they was gonna try
to bust up the dance!” he said.

The tubby little representative from Unit Three spoke up
“I think we oughta squash the hell out of ’em, an’ show ’em/

“No,” said Huston. “That’s what they want. No, sir. If
they can git a fight goin’, then they can run in the cops ah
say we ain’t orderly. They tried it before— other places.” H^
turned to the sad dark boy from Unit Two. “Got the fellas
together to go roun’ the fences an’ see nobody sneaks in?’ f

The sad boy nodded. “Yeah! Twelve. ToF ’em not to hit
nobody Jes’ push ’em out ag’in.”

Huston said, “Will you go out an’ find Willie Eaton? He’*
chairman a the entertainment, ain’t he?”

“Yeah.”

“Well, tell ’im we wanta see ’im.”

The boy went out, and he returned in a moment with a
stringy Texas man. Willie Eaton had a long fragile jaw and
dust-colored hair. His arms and legs were long and loose, and
he had the gray sunburned eyes of the Panhandle. He stood
in the tent, grinning, and his hands pivoted restlessly on hi?
wrists.

Huston said, “You heard about tonight?”

Willie grinned. “Yeah!”

“Did anything ’bout it?”

454 The Grapes of Wrath

“Yeah!”

“Tell what you done.”

Willie Eaton grinned happily. “Well, sir, ordinary ent’-
tainment committee is five. I got twenty more— all good
strong boys. They’re a-gonna be a-dancin’ an’ a-keepin’
their eyes open an’ their ears open. First sign— any talk or
argament, they close in tight. Worked her out purty nice.
Can’t even see nothing. Kinda move out, an’ the fella will go
out with ’em.”

“Tell ’em they ain’t to hurt the fellas.”

Willie laughed gleefully. “I tol’ ’em,” he said.

“Well, tell ’em so they know.”

“They know. Got five men out to the gate lookin’ over
the folks that comes in. Try to spot . ’em ’fore they git
started.”

Huston stood up. His steel-colored eyes were stern. “Now
look here, Willie. We don’t want them fellas hurt.
They’s gonna be deputies out by the front gate. If you blood
’em up, why— them deputies’ll git you.”

“Got that there figgered out,” said Willie. “Take ’em out
back way, into the fiel’. Some a the boys’ll see they git on
their way.”

“Well, it soun’s awright,” Huston said worriedly. “But
don’t you let nothing happen, Willie. You’re responsible.
Don’ you hurt them fellas. Don’ you use no stick nor no
or am, or nothing like that.”

“No, sir,” said Willie. “We won’t mark ’em.”

Huston was suspicious. “I wisht I knowed I could trus :
to sock ’em, sock ’em where they

455

The Grapes of Wrath

“Yes, sir.”

“Awright. An’ if she gits outa han’, I’ll be in the right-han’
corner, this way on the dance floor.”

Willie saluted in mockery and went out.

Huston said, “I dunno. I jes’ hope Willie’s boys don’t kill
nobody. What the hell the deputies want to hurt the camp
for? Why can’t they let us be?”

The sad boy from Unit Two said, “I lived out at Sunlan’
Lan’ an’ Cattle Company’s place. Honest to God, they got a
cop for ever’ ten people. Got one water faucet for ’bout two
hundred people.”

The tubby man said, “Jesus, God, Jeremy. You ain’t got
to tell me. I was there. They got a block of shacks-thirty-
five of em in a row, an’ fifteen deep. An’ they got ten crap -
pers for the whole shebang. An’, Christ, you could smell ’em
a mile. One of them deputies give me the lowdown. We w y as
settin’ aroun’, an’ he says, ‘Them goddamn gov’ment camps,’
he says. ‘Give people hot water, an’ they gonna want hot
water. Give ’em flush toilets, an’ they gonna want ’em.’ He
says, ‘You give them goddamn Okies stuff like that an’ they’ll
want ’em.’ An’ he says, ‘They hoi’ red meetin’s in them gov’-
ment camps. All figgerin’ how to git on relief,’ he says.”

Huston asked, “Didn’ nobody sock him?”

“No. They was a little fella, an’ he says, ‘What you mean,
relief?’

‘“I mean relief— what us taxpayers puts in an’ you god-
damn Okies takes out.’

“ ‘We pay sales tax an’ gas tax an’ tobacco tax,’ this little
guy says. An’ he says, ‘Farmers get four cents a cotton poun’
from the gov’ment— ain’t that relief?’ An’ he says, ‘Railroads
an’ shippin’ companies draw subsidies— ain’t that relief?’

“ ‘They’re doin’ stuff got to be done,’ this deputy says.

456 The Grapes of Wrath

“ Well,’ the little guy says, liow’d your goddamn crops
get picked if it wasn’t for us?”’ The tubby man looked
around.

“What’d the deputy say?” Huston asked.

“Well, the deputy got mad. An’ he says, ‘You goddamn
reds is all the time stirrin’ up trouble,’ he says. ‘You better
come along with me.’ So he takes this little guy in, an’ they
give him sixty days in jail for vagrancy.”

“How’d they do that if he had a job?” asked Timothy
Wallace.

The tubby man laughed. “You know better’n that,” he
said. “You know a vagrant is anybody a cop don’t like. An’
that’s why they hate this here camp. No cops can get in. This
here’s United States, not California.”

Huston sighed. “Wisht we could stay here. Got to be gain’
’fore long. I like this here. Folks gits along nice; an’, God Aw-
mighty, why can’t they let us do it ’stead of keepin’ us miser-
able an’ puttin’ us in jail? I swear to God they gonna push us
into fightin’ if they don’t quit a-worryin’ us.” Then he
calmed his voice. “We jes’ got to keep peaceful,” he re-
minded himself. “The committee got no right to fly off n the
handle.”

The tubby man from ' Unit Three said, “Anybody that
thinks this committee got all cheese an’ crackers ought to jes’
try her. They was a fight in my unit today— women. Got to
callin’ names, an’ then got to throwin’ garbage. Ladies’ Com-
mittee couldn’ handle it, an’ they come to me. Want me to
bring the fight in this here committee. I toF ’em they got to
handle women trouble theirselves. This here committee ain’t
gonna mess with no garbage fights.”

Huston nodded. “You done good,” he said.

, And now the dusk was falling, and as the darkness deep-

The Grapes of Wrath 457

ened the practicing of the string band seemed to grow
louder. The lights flashed on and two men inspected the
patched wire to the dance floor. The children crowded
thickly about the musicians. A boy with a guitar sang the
a Down Home Blues,” chording delicately for himself, and
on his second chorus three harmonicas and a fiddle
joined him. From the tents the people streamed toward the
platform, men in their clean blue denim and women in their
ginghams. They came near to the platform and then stood
quietly waiting, their faces bright and intent under the light.

Around the reservation there was a high wire fence, and
along the fence, at intervals of fifty feet, the guards sat in the
grass and waited.

Now the cars of the guests began to arrive, small farmers
and their families, migrants from other camps. And as each
guest came through the gate he mentioned the name of the
camper who had invited him.

The string band took a reel tune up and played loudly, for
they were not practicing any more. In front of their tents the
Jesus-lovers sat and watched, their faces hard and con-
temptuous. They did not speak to one another, they watched
for sin, and their faces condemned the whole proceeding.

At the Joad tent Ruthie and Winfield had bolted what lit-
tle dinner they had, and then they started for the platform.
Ma called them back, held up their faces with a hand under
each chin, and looked into their nostrils, pulled their ears and
looked inside, and sent them to the sanitary unit to wash their
hands once more. They dodged around the back of the
building and bolted for the platform, to stand among the
children, close-packed about the band.

A1 finished his dinner and spent half an hour shaving with
Tom’s razor. A1 had a tight-fitting w r ool suit and a striped

458 The Grapes of Wrath

shirt, and he bathed and washed and combed his straight hair
back. And when the washroom was vacant for a moment, he
smiled engagingly at himself in the mirror, and he turned and
tried to see himself in profile when he smiled. He slipped his
purple arm-bands on and put on his tight coat. And he
rubbed up his yellow shoes with a piece of toilet paper. A
late bather came in, and A1 hurried out and walked recklessly
toward the platform, his eye peeled for girls. Near the dance
floor he saw a pretty blond girl sitting in front of a tent. He
sidled near and threw T open his coat to show his shirt.

“Gonna dance tonight?' 7 he asked.

The girl looked away and did not answer.

“Can’t a fella pass a word with you? How ’bout you an’
me dancin’?” And he said nonchalantly, “I can waltz.”

The girl raised her eyes shyly, and she said, “That ain’t
nothin’— anybody can waltz.”

“Not like me,” said Al. The music surged, and lie tapped
one foot in time. “Come on,” he said.

A very fat woman poked her head out of the tent and
scowled at him. “You git along,” she said fiercely. “This here
girl’s spoke for. She’s a-gonna be married, an’ her man’s
a-comin’ for her.”

Al winked rakishly at the girl, and he tripped on, striking
his feet to the music and swaying his shoulders and swinging
his arms. And the girl looked after him intently.

Pa put down his plate and stood up. “Come on, John,” he
said; and he explained to Ma, “We’re a-gonna talk to some
fellas about gettin’ work.” And Pa and Uncle John walked
toward the manager’s house.

Tom worked a piece of store bread into the stew gravy on
his plate and ate the bread. He handed his plate to Ma, and
she put it in the bucket of hot water and washed it and

The Grapes of Wrath 459

handed it to Rose of Sharon to wipe. “Ain't you goin’ to the
dance?” Ma asked.

“Sure,” said Tom. “Fm on a committee. We’re gonna em
tertain some fellas.”

“Already on a committee?” Ma said. “I guess it’s ’cause
you got work.”

Rose of Sharon turned to put the dish away. Tom pointed
at her. “My God, she’s a-gettin’ big,” he said.

Rose of Sharon blushed and took another dish from Ma,
“Sure she is,” Ma said.

“An’ she’s gettin’ prettier,” said Tom.

The girl blushed more deeply and hung her head. “You
stop it,” she said, softly.

“ ’Course she is,” said Ma. “Girl with a baby always gets
prettier.”

Tom laughed. “If she keeps a-swellin’ like this, she gonna
need a wheelbarra to carry it.”

“Now you stop,” Rose of Sharon said, and she went inside
the tent, out of sight.

Ma chuckled, “You shouldn’ ought to worry her.”

“She likes it,” said Tom.

“I know she likes it, but it worries her, too. And she’s
a-mournin’ for Connie.”

“Well, she might’s well give him up. He’s prob’ly studyin*
to be President of the United States by now.”

“Don’t worry her,” Ma said. “She ain’t got no easy row
to hoe.”

Willie Eaton moved near, and he grinned and said, “You
Tom Joad?”

“Yeah.”

“Well, I’m Chairman the Entertainment Committee. We
gonna need you. Fella toF me ’bout you.”

460 The Grapes of Wrath

“Sine, III play with you,” said Tom. “This here’s Ma”

“Howdy,” said Willie.

“Glad to meet ya.”

Willie said, “Gonna put you on the gate to start, an’ then
on the floor. Want ya to look over the guys when they come
in, an ? try to spot, ’em. You’ll be with another fella. Then
later I want ya to dance an’ watch.”

“Yeah! I can do that awright,” said Tom.

Ma said apprehensively, “They ain’t no trouble?”

“No, ma’am,” Willie said. “They ain’t gonna be no
trouble.”

“None at all,” said Tom. “Well, I’ll come ’long. See you at
the dance, Ma.” The two young men walked quickly away
toward the main gate.

Ma piled the washed dishes on a box. “Come on out,” she
called, and when there was no answer, “Rosasharn, you come
out.”

The girl stepped from the tent, and she went on with the
dish-wiping.

“Tom was on’y jollyin’ ya.”

“I know. I didn’t mind; on’y I hate to have folks look at
me.”

“Ain’t no way to he’p that. Folks gonna look. But it makes
folks happy to see a girl in a fambly way— makes folks sort
of giggly an’ happy. Ain’t you a-goin’ to the dance?”

“I was— but I don’ know. I wisht Connie was here.” Her
voice rose. “Ma, I wisht he was here. I can’t hardly stan’ it.”

Ma looked closely at her. “I know,” she said. “But, Rosa-
sham— don’ shame your folks.”

“I don’ aim to, Ma.”

“Well, don’t you shame us. We got too much on us now,
without no shame ”

The Grapes of Wrath 461

The girl’s lip quivered. “I-I ain’ goin’ to the dance. I
couldn Ma—he p me! She sat down and buried {ier head,
in her arms.

Ma wiped her hands on the dish towel and she squatted,
down in front of her daughter, and she put her two hands on
Rose of Sharon’s hair. “You’re a good girl,” she said. “Yon
always was a good girl I’ll take care a you. Don’t you fret/’
She put an interest in her tone. “Know what you an 5 me’s
gonna do? We’re a-goin’ to that dance, an’, we’re a-gonna set
there an’ watch. If anybody says to come dance— why, I’ll
say you ain’t strong enough. I’ll say you’re poorly. An’ yon
can hear the music an’ all like that.”

Rose of Sharon raised her head. “You won’t let me
dance?”

“No, I won’t.”

“An’ don’ let nobody touch me.”

“No, I won’t.”

The girl sighed. She said desperately, “I don’ know what
Fm a-gonna do, Ma. I jus’ don’ know. I don’ know.”

Ma patted her knee. “Look,” she said. “Look here at me.
Fm a-gonna tell ya. In a little while it ain’t gonna be so bad.
In a little while. An’ that’s true. Now come on. We’ll go get
washed up, an’ we’ll put on our nice dress an’ we’ll set by the
dance.” She led Rose of Sharon toward the sanitary unit.

Pa and Uncle John squatted with a group of men by the
porch of the office. “We nearly got work today,” Pa said.
“We was jus’ a few minutes late. They awready got tw r o
fellas. An’, well, sir, it was a funny thing. They’s a straw boss
there, an’ he says, 4 We jus’ got some two-bit men. ’Course
we could use twenty-cent men. We can use a lot a twenty-
cent men. You go to your camp an’ say we’ll put a lot &
fellas on for twenty cents.’ ”

462 The Grapes of Wrath

The squatting men moved nervously. A broad-shouldered
man, his face completely in the shadow of a black hat,
spatted his knee with his palm. “I know it, goddamn it!” he
cried. “An’ they’ll git men. They’ll git hungry men. You
can’t feed your fam’ly on twenty cents an hour, but you’ll
take anything. They got you goin’ an’ cornin’. They jes’
auction a job off. Jesus Christ, pretty soon they’re gonna
make us pay to work.”

“We would of took her,” Pa said. “We ain’t had no job.
We sure would a took her, but they was them guys in there,
an’ the way they looked, we was scairt to take her.”

Black Hat said, “Get crazy thinkin’! I been workin’ for a
fella, an’ he can’t pick his crop. Cost more jes’ to pick her
than he can git for her, an’ he don’ know what to do.”

“Seems to me—” Pa stopped. The circle was silent for him.
'‘Well— I jus’ thought, if a fella had a acre. Well, my woman
She could raise a little truck an’ a couple pigs an’ some
chickens. An’ us men could get out an’ find work, an’ then
go back. Kids could maybe go to school. Never seen seclh
schools as out here.”

“Our kids ain’t happy in them schools,” Black Hat said.

“Why not? They’re pretty nice, them schools.”

“Well, a raggedy kid with no shoes, an’ them other kids
with socks on, an’ nice pants, an’ them a-yellin’ ‘Okie.’ My
boy went to school. Had a fight ever’ day. Done good, too.
Tough little bastard. Ever’ day he got to fight. Come home
with his clothes tore an’ his nose bloody. An’ his ma’d whale
him. Made her stop that. No need ever’body bearin’ the hell
outa him, poor little fella. Jesus! He give some a them kids
a goin’-over, though— them nice-pants sons-a-bitches. I
dunno. I dunno.”

Pa demanded, “Well, what the hell am I gonna do? We’r<

The Grapes of Wrath 463

outa money. One of my boys got a short job, but that won’t
feed us. Fm a-gonna go an’ take twenty cents. 1 got to.”

Black Hat raised his head, and his bristled chin showed in
the light, and his stringy neck where the whiskers lay flat
like fur. “Yeah!” he said bitterly. “You’ll do that. An’ Fm a
two-bit man. You’ll take my job for twenty cents. An’ then
Fll git hungry an’ Fll take my job back for fifteen. Yeah!
You go right on an’ do her.”

“Well, what the hell can I do?” Pa demanded “I can’t
starve so’s you can get two bits.”

Black Flat dipped his head again, and his chin went into the
shadow. “I dunno,” he said. “I jes’ dunno. It’s bad enough to
work twelve hours a day an’ come out jes’ a little bit hungry,
but we got to figure all a time, too. My kid ain’t gettin’
enough to eat. I can’t think all the time, goddamn it! It drives
a man crazy.” The circle of men shifted their feet nervously.

Tom stood at the gate and watched the people coming in
to the dance. A floodlight shone down into their faces. Willie
Eaton said, “Jes’ keep your eyes open. Fm sendin’ Jule
Vitela over. He’s half Cherokee. Nice fella. Keep your eyes
open. An’ see if you can pick out the ones.”

“O.K.,” said Tom. He watched the farm families come in,
the girls with braided hair and the boys polished for the
dance. Jule came and stood beside him.

“Fm with you,” he said.

Tom looked at the hawk nose and the high brown cheek
j bqnes and the slender receding chin. “They says you’re half
\ Injun. You look all Injun to me.”

“No,” said Jule. “Jes’ half. Wisht I was a full-blood. I’d
] have my lan’ on the reservation. Them full-bloods got it
| pretty nice, some of ’em.”

464 The Grapes of Wrath

“Look a them people,” Tom said.

The guests were moving in through the gateway, families
from the farms, migrants from the ditch camps. Children
straining to be free and quiet parents holding them back.

Jule said, “These here dances done funny things. Our peo-
ple got nothing, but jes’ because they can ast their frien’s to
come here to the dance, sets ’em up an’ makes ’em proud. An’
the folks respects ’em ’count of these here dances. Fella got
a little place where I was a-workin’. He come to a dance
here. I ast him myself, an’ he come. Says we got the only
decent dance in the county, where a man can take his girls
an’ his wife. Hey! Look.”

Three young men were coming through the gate— young
working men in jeans. They walked close together. The
guard at the gate questioned them, and they answered and
passed through.

“Look at ’em careful,” Jule said. He moved to the guard.
“Who ast them three?” he asked.

“Fella named Jackson, Unit Four.”

Jule came back to Tom. “I think them’s our fellas.”

“How ya know?”

“I dunno how. Jes’ got a feelin’. They’re kinda scared.
Foller ’em an’ tell Willie to look ’em over, an’ tell Willie to
check with Jackson, Unit Four. Get him to see if they’re all
right. I’ll stay here.”

Tom strdled after the three young men. They moved
toward the dance floor and took their positions quietly on
the edge of the crowd. Tom saw Willie near the band and
signaled him.

“What cha want?” Willie asked.

“Them three— see— there? ”

* “Yeah.”

The Grapes of Wrath 465

"They say a fella name’ Jackson, Unit Four, ast ’em.”

Willie craned his neck and saw Huston and called him
over. “Them three fellas,” he said. t£ We better get Jackson,
Unit Four, an’ see if he ast ’em.”

Huston turned on his heel and walked away; and in a few 7
moments he was back with a lean and bony Kansan. “This
here’s Jackson,” Huston said. “Look, Jackson, see them three
young fellas—?”

“Yeah.”

“Well, did you ast ’em?”

“No.”

“Ever see ’em before?”

Jackson peered at them. “Sure. Worked at GregorioY
with ’em.”

“So they knowed your name.”

“Sure. I worked right beside ’em.”

“Awright,” Huston said. “Don’t you go near ’em. We
ain’t gonna th’ow ’em out if they’re nice. Thanks, Mr. Jack-
son.”

"‘Good work,” he said to Tom. “I guess them’s the fellas.”

“Jule picked ’em out,” said Tom.

“Hell, no wonder,” said Willie. “His Injun blood smelled
’em. Well, I’ll point ’em out to the boys.”

A sixteen-year-old boy came running through the crowd.
He stopped, panting, in front of Huston. “Mista Huston,” he
said. “I been like you said. They’s a car with six men parked
down by the euc’lyptus trees, an’ they’s one with four men
up that north-side road. I ast ’em for a match. They got guns.
I seen ’em.”

Huston’s eyes grew hard and cruel. “Willie,” he said, “you
sure you got ever’thing ready?”

4 66 The Grapes of Wrath

Willie grinned happily. “Sure have, Mr. Huston. Ain’t
gonna be no trouble.”

“Well, don’t hurt ’em. ’Member now. If you kin, quiet
an’ nice, I kinda like to see ’em. Be in my tent.”

“I’ll see what we kin do,” said Willie.

Dancing had not formally started, but now Willie climbed
onto the platform. “Choose up your squares,” he called. The
music stopped. Boys and girls, young men and women, ran
about until eight squares were ready on the big floor, ready
and waiting. The girls held their hands in front of them and
squirmed their fingers. The boys tapped their feet restlessly.
Around the floor the old folks sat, smiling slightly, holding
the children back from the floor. And in the distance the
Jesus-lovers sat with hard condemning faces and watched
the sin.

Ma and Rose of Sharon sat on a bench and watched. And
as each boy asked Rose of Sharon as partner, Ma said, “No,
she ain’t well.” And Rose of Sharon blushed and her eyes
were bright.

The caller stepped to the middle of the floor and held up
his hands. “All ready? Then let her go!”

The music snarled out “Chicken Reel,” shrill and clear,
fiddle skirling, harmonicas nasal and sharp, and the guitars
booming on the bass strings. The caller named the turns, the
squares moved. And they danced forward and back, hands
’round, swing your lady. The caller, in a frenzy, tapped his
feet, strutted back and forth, went through the figures as he
called them.

“Swing your ladies an’ a dol ce do. Join ban’s roun’ an’
away we go.” The music rose and fell, and the moving
shoes beating in time on the platform sounded like drums.
“Swing to the right an’ a wing to lef ; break, now— break—

The Grapes of Wrath 467

back to— back, the caller sang the high vibrant monotone.
Now the girls hair lost the careful combing. Now perspira-
tion stood out on the foreheads of the boys. Now the ex-
perts showed the tricky inter-steps. And the old people on
the edge of the floor took up the rhythm, patted their hands
softly, and tapped their feet; and they smiled gently and then
caught one another’s eyes and nodded.

Ma leaned her head close to Rose of Sharon’s ear. “Maybe
you wouldn’ think it, but your Pa was as nice a dancer as I
ever seen, when he was young.” And Ma smiled. “Makes me
think of of times,” she said. And on the faces of the watchers
the smiles were of old times.

“Up near Muskogee twenty years ago, they was a biin’
man with a fiddle ”

“I seen a fella oncet could slap his heels four times in one
jump.”

“Swedes up in Dakota— know what they do sometimes?
Put pepper on the floor. Gits up the ladies’ skirts an’ makes
’em purty lively— lively as a filly in season. Swedes do that:
sometimes.”

In the distance, the Jesus-lovers watched their restive chil-
dren. “Look on sin,” they said. “Them folks is ridin’ to hell
on a poker. It’s a shame the godly got to see it.” And their
children were silent and nervous.

“One more roun’ an’ then a little res’,” the caller chanted.
“Hit her hard, ’cause we’re gonna stop soon.” And the girls
were damp and flushed, and they danced with open mouths
and serious reverent faces, and the boys flung back their long
hair and pranced, pointed their toes, and clicked their heels.
In and out the squares moved, crossing, backing, whirling,
and the music shrilled.

Then suddenly it stopped. The dancers stood still, panting

468 The Grapes of Wrath

with fatigue. And the children broke from restraint, dashed
on the floor, chased one another madly, ran, slid, stole caps,
and pulled hair. The dancers sat down, fanning themselves
with their hands. The members of the band got up and
stretched themselves and sat down again. And the guitar
players worked softly over their strings.

Now Willie called, “Choose again for another square, if
you can.” The dancers scrambled to their feet and new
dancers plunged forward for partners. Tom stood near the
three young men. He saw them force their way through,
out on the floor, toward one of the forming squares. He
waved his hand at Willie, and Willie spoke to the fiddler.
The fiddler squawked his bow across the strings. Twenty
young men lounged slowly across the floor. The three
reached the square. And one of them said, “f 11 dance .with
this here.”

A blond boy looked up in astonishment. “She’s my part-
*>er.”

“Listen, you little son-of-a-bitch — ”

Off in the darkness a shrill whistle sounded. The thret
were walled in now. And each one felt the grip of hands.
And then the wall of men moved slowly off the platform.

Willie yelped, “Le’s go!” The music shrilled out, the caller
intoned the figures, the feet thudded on the platform.

A touring car drove to the entrance. The driver called,
“Open up. We hear you got a riot.”

The guard kept his position. “We got no riot. Listen to
that music. Who are you?”

“Deputy sheriffs.”

“Got a warrant?”

“We don’t need a warrant if there’s a riot.”

“Well, we got no riots here,” said the gate guara

The Grapes of Wrath 469

The men in the car listened to the music and the sound of
die caller, and then the car pulled slowly away and parked
lii a crossroad and waited.

In the moving squad each of the three young men was
pinioned, and a hand was over each mouth. When they
reached the darkness the group opened up.

Tom said, “That sure was did nice.” He held both arms of
his victim from behind.

Willie ran over to them from the dance floor. “Nice
work,” he said. “Gn’y need six now. Huston wants to see
these here fellers.”

Huston himself emerged from the darkness. “These the
ones? ”

“Sure,” said Jfule. “Went right up an’ started it. But they
didn’ even swing once.”

“Let’s look at ’em.” The prisoners were swung around to
face him. Their heads were down. Huston put a flashlight
beam in each sullen face. “What did you wanta do it for?”
he asked. There was no answer. “Who the hell tol’ you to do
it?”

“Goddam it, we didn’ do nothing. We was jes’ gonna
dance.”

“No, you wasn’t,” Jule said. “You was gonna sock that
kid.”

Tom said, “Mr. Huston, jus’ when these here fellas moved
in, somebody give a whistle.”

“Yeah, I know! The cops come right to the gate.” He
turned back. “We ain’t gonna hurt you. Now who tol’ you
to come bus’ up our dance?” He waited for a reply. “You’r®
our own folks,” Huston said sadly. “You belong with us,
How’d you happen to come?. We know all about it,”
added.

17 ® The Grapes of Wrath

“Well, goddamn it, a fella got to eat.”

“Well, who sent you? Who paid you to come?”

“We ain't been paid.”

“An’ you ain't gonna be. No fight, no pay. Ain’t that
right?”

One of the pinioned men said, “Do what you want. We
ain’t gonna tell nothing.”

Huston’s head sank down for a moment, and then he said
softly, “O.K. Don’t tell But looka here. Don’t knife your
own folks. We’re tryin’.to get along, havin’ fun an’ keepin’
order. Don’t tear all that down. Jes’ think about it. You’re
jes’ harmin’ yourself.

“A wright, boys, put ’em over the back fence. An’ don’t
hurt ’em. They don’t know what they’re doin’.”

The squad moved slowly toward the rear of the camp,
and Huston looked after them.

Juie said, “Le’s jes’ take one good kick at ’em.”

“No, you don’t!” Willie cried. “I said we wouldnk”

“Jes’ one nice little kick,” Jule pleaded. “Jes’ loft ’em over
die fence.”

“No, sir,” Willie insisted.

“Listen, you,” he said, “we’re lettin’ you off this time. But
you take back the word. If n ever this here happens again,
we’ll jes’ natcherally kick the hell outa whoever comes;
we’ll bust ever’ bone in their body. Now you tell your boys
that. Huston says you’re our kinda folks— maybe. I’d hate to
think it.”*

They neared the fence. Two of the seated guards stood up
and moved over. “Got some fellas goin’ home early,” said
Willie. The three men climbed over the fence and disap-
peared into the darkness.

And the squad moved quickly back toward the dance

The Grapes of Wrath 471

floor. And the music ©£ “OF Ban Tucker” skirled and
whined from the string band.

Over near the office the men still squatted and talked, and
the shrill music came to them.

Pa said, “They’s change a-comin\ 1 don 9 know what.
Maybe we won’t live to see her. But she’s a-comin’. They’s
a res’less feelin’. Fella can’t figger nothin’ out, he’s so nerv-
ous.”

And Black Hat lifted his head up again, and the light fell
on his bristly whiskers. He gathered some little rocks from
the ground and shot them like marbles, with his thumb. “I
don’ know. She’s a-comin’ awright, like you say. Fella toF
me what happened in Akron, Ohio. Rubber companies.
They got mountain people in ’cause they’d work cheap. An’
these here mountain people up an’ pined the union. Well,
sir, hell jes’ popped. All them storekeepers and legioners an’
people like that, they get drillin’ an’ yellin’, 'Red!’ An’
they’re gonna run the union right outa Akron. Preachers git
a-preachin’ about it, an’ papers a-yowlin’, an’ they’s pick
handles put out by the rubber companies, an’ they’re a-
buyin’ gas. Jesus, you’d think them mountain boys was
reg’lar devils!” He stopped and found some more rocks tr
shoot. “Well, sir— it was las’ March, an’ one Sunday five
thousan’ of them mountain men had a turkey shoot outside
a town. Five thousan’ of ’em jes’ marched through town
with their rifles. An’ they had their turkey shoot, an’
then they marched back. An’ that’s all they done. Well, sir,
they ain’t been no trouble sence then. These here citizen
• committees give back the pick handles, an’ the storekeepers
keep their stores, an’ nobody been clubbed nor tarred an r
feathered, an’ nobody been killed.” There was a long silence*
and then Black Hat said, “They’re gettin’ purty mean out

472 The Grapes of Wrath

here. Burned that camp an’ beat up folks. I been thinkin’. All
our folks got guns. I been thinkin’ maybe we ought to git
up a turkey shootin’ club an’ have meetin’s ever’ Sunday.”

The men looked up at him, and then down at the ground,
and their feet moved restlessly and they shifted their weight
from one leg to the other.

f p ’TT"‘i HE spring is beautiful in California. Valleys in which
I the fruit blossoms are fragrant pink and white waters
JL in a shallow sea. Then the first tendrils of the grapes,
swelling from the old gnarled vines, cascade down to cover
the trunks. The full green hills are round and soft as breasts.
And on the level vegetable lands are the mile-long rows of
pale green lettuce and the spindly little cauliflowers, the
gray-green unearthly artichoke plants.

And then the leaves break out on the trees, and the petals
drop from the fruit trees and carpet the earth with pink and
white. The centers of the blossoms swell and grow and
color: cherries and apples, peaches and pears, figs which
close the flower in the fruit. All California quickens with
produce, and the fruit grows heavy, and the limbs bend
gradually under the fruit so that little crutches must be
placed under them to support the weight.

Behind the fruitfulness are men of understanding and
knowledge and skill, men who experiment with seed, end-
lessly developing the techniques for greater crops of plants
whose roots will resist the million enemies of the earth: the
molds, the insects, the rusts, the blights. These men work
carefully and endlessly to perfect the seed, the roots. And
there are the men of chemistry who spray the trees against
pests, who sulphur the grapes, who cut out disease and rots,

474 The Grapes of Wrath

mildews and sicknesses. Doctors of preventive medicine, men.
at the borders who look for fruit flies, for Japanese beetle,
men who quarantine the sick trees and root them out and
bum them, men of knowledge. The men who graft the
young trees, the little vines, are the cleverest of all, for theirs
is a surgeon’s job, as tender and delicate; and these men must
have surgeons’ hands and surgeons’ hearts to slit the bark, to
place the grafts, to bind the wounds and cover them from the
air. These are great men.

Along the rows, the cultivators move, tearing the spring
grass and turning it under to make a fertile earth, breaking
the ground to hold the water up near the surface, ridging the
ground in little pools for the irrigation, destroying the weed
roots that may drink the water away from the trees.

And all the time the fruit swells and the flowers break out
in long clusters on the vines. And in the growing year the
warmth grows and the leaves turn dark green. The prunes
lengthen like little green bird’s eggs, and the limbs sag down
against the crutches under the weight. And the hard little
pears take shape, and the beginning of the fuzz comes out
on the peaches. Grape blossoms shed their tiny petals and the
nard little beads become green buttons, and the buttons grow
heavy. The men who work in the fields, the owners of the
little orchards, watch and calculate. The year is heavy with
produce. And men are proud, for of their knowledge they
can make the year heavy. They have transformed the world
with their knowledge. The short, lean wheat has been made
big and productive. Little sour apples have grown large and
sweet, and that old grape that grew among the trees and fed
the birds its tiny fruit has mothered a thousand varieties, red
and black, green and pale pink, purple and yellow; and each

The Grapes of Wrath 475

variety with its own flavor. The men who work in the ex-
perimental farms have made new fruits: nectarines and forty
kinds of plums, walnuts with paper shells. And always they
work, selecting, grafting, changing, driving themselves, driv-
ing the earth to produce.

And first the cherries ripen. Cent and a half a pound. Hell,
we can’t pick ’em for that. Black cherries and red cherries,
full and sweet, and the birds eat half of each cherry and the
yellowj ackets buzz into the holes the birds made. And on
the ground the seeds drop and dry with black shreds hang-
ing from them.

The purple prunes soften and sweeten. My God, we can’t
pick them and dry and sulphur them. We can’t pay wages,
no matter what wages. And the purple prunes carpet the
ground. And first the skins wrinkle a little and swarms of
flies come to feast, and the valley is filled with the odor, of
sweet decay. The meat turns dark and the crop shrivels on
the ground.

And the pears grow yellow and soft. Five dollars a ton.
Five dollars for forty fifty-pound boxes; trees pruned and
sprayed, orchards cultivated-pick the fruit, put it in boxes,
load the trucks, deliver the fruit to the cannery-forty boxes
for five dollars. We can’t do it. And the yellow fruit falls
heavily to the ground and splashes on the ground. The yel-
lowj ackets dig into the soft meat, and there is a smell of
ferment and rot.

Then the grapes— we can’t make good wine. People can’t
buy good wine. Rip the grapes from the vines, good grapes,
rotten grapes, wasp-stung grapes. Press stems, press dirt and

But there’s mildew and formic acid in the vats.

47 6 The Grapes of Wrath

Add sulphur and tannic acid.

The smell from the ferment is not the rich odor of wine,
but the smell of decay and chemicals.

Oh, well. It has alcohol in it, anyway. They can get drunk.

The little farmers watched debt creep up on them like the
tide. They sprayed the trees and sold no crop, they pruned
and grafted and could not pick the crop. And the men of
knowledge have worked, have considered, and the fruit is
rotting on the ground, and the decaying mash in the wine
vats is poisoning the air. And taste the wine-no grape flavor
at all, just sulphur and tannic acid and alcohol.

This little orchard will be a part of a great holding next
year, for the debt will have choked the owner.

This vineyard will belong to the bank. Only the great
owners can survive, for they own the canneries too. And
four pears peeled and cut in half, cooked and canned, still
cost fifteen cents. And the canned pears do not spoil. They
will last for years.

The decay spreads over the State, and the sweet smell is a
great sorrow on the land. Men who can graft the trees and
make the seed fertile and big can find no way to let the hun-
gry people eat their produce. Men who have created new
fruits in the world cannot create a system whereby their
fruits may be eaten. And the failure hangs over the State like
a great sorrow.

The works of the roots of the vines, of the trees, must be
destroyed to keep up the price, and this is the saddest, bitter-
est thing of all. Carloads of oranges dumped on the ground.
The people came for miles to take the fruit, but this could
not be. How would they buy oranges at twenty cents a
dozen if they could drive out and pick them up? And met
with hoses squirt kerosene on the oranges, and they are

The Grapes of Wrath 477

angry at the crime, angry at the people who have come to
take the fruit. A million people hungry, needing the fruit-
and kerosene sprayed over the golden mountains.

And the smell of rot fills the country.

Burn coffee for fuel in the ships. Burn corn to keep warm,
it makes a hot fire. Dump potatoes in the rivers and place
guards along the banks to keep the hungry people from fish-
ing them out. Slaughter the pigs and bury them, and let the
putrescence drip down into the earth.

There is a crime here that goes beyond denunciation.
There is a sorrow here that weeping cannot symbolize.
There is a failure here that topples all our success. The
fertile earth, the straight tree rows, the sturdy trunks, and the
ripe fruit. And children dying of pellagra must die because
a profit cannot be taken from an orange. And coroners must
fill in the certificates— died of malnutrition— because the food
must rot, must be forced to rot.

The people come with nets to fish for potatoes in the river,
and the guards hold them back; they come in rattling cars to
get the dumped oranges, but the kerosene is sprayed. And
they stand still and watch the potatoes float by, listen to the
screaming pigs being killed in a ditch and covered with
quicklime, watch the mountains of oranges slop down to a
putrefying ooze; and in the eyes of the people there is the
failure; and in the eyes of the hungry there is a growing
wrath. In the souls of the people the grapes of wrath are fill-
ing and growing heavy, growing heavy for the vintage.

Chapter Twenty-Six

I N THE Weedpatch camp, on an evening when the long,
barred clouds hung over the set sun and inflamed their
edges, the Joad family lingered after their supper. Ma
hesitated before she started to do the dishes.

“We got to do somepin,” she said. And she pointed at
Winfield. “Look at ’im,” she said. And when they stared at
the little boy, “He’s a-jerkin’ an’ a-twistin’ in his sleep.
Lookut his color.” The members of the family looked at the
earth again in shame. “Fried dough,” Ma said. “One month
we been here. An’ Tom had five days’ work. An’ the rest
of you scrabblin’ out ever’ day, an’ no work. An’ scairt to
talk. An’ the money gone. You’re scairt to talk it out. Ever’
night you jus’ eat, an’ then you get wanderin’ away. Can’t
bear to talk it out. Well, you got to. Rosasharn ain’t far from
due, an’ lookut her color. You got to talk it out. Now don’t
none of you get up till we figger somepin out. One day 5
more grease an’ two days’ flour, an’ ten potatoes. Y'ou set
here an’ get busy!”

They looked at the ground. Pa cleaned his thick nails with
his pocket knife. Uncle John picked at a splinter on the box
he sat on. Tom pinched his lower lip and pulled it away from
his teeth.

He released his lip and said softly, “We been a -loo kin ’, Ma.
Been walkin’ out sence we can’t use the gas no more. Been

■ 478 ,

The Grapes of Wrath 479

goin’ In ever’ gate, walkin’ up to ever’ house, even when we
knowed they wasn’t gonna be nothin’. Puts a weight on ya.
Goin’ out lookin’ for somepin you know you ain’t gonna
find/’

Ma said fiercely, “You ain’t got the right to get discour-
aged. This here fambly’s goin’ under. You jus’ ain’t got the
right.”

Pa Inspected his scraped nail “We gotta go,” he said. “We
didn’ wanta go. It’s nice here, an’ folks is nice here. We’re
feared we’ll have to go live in one a them Hooverviiles.”

“Well, if we got to, we got to. First thing is, we got to
eat.”

A1 broke in. “I got a tankful a gas in the truck. I didn’ let
nobody get into that.”

Tom smiled. “This here A1 got a lot of sense along with
he’s randy-pandy.”

“Now you figger,” Ma said. “I ain’t watchin’ this here
fambly starve no more. One day’ more grease. That’s what
we got. Come time for Rosasharn to lay in, she got to be fed
up. You figger!”

“This here hot water an’ toilets—” Pa began.

“Well, we can’t eat no toilets.”

Tom said, “They was a fella come by today lookin’ for
men to go to Marysville. Pickin’ fruit.”

“Well, why don’ we go to Marysville?” Ma demanded.

“I dunno,” said Tom. “Didn’ seem right, somehow. He was
so anxious. Wouldn’ say how much the pay was. Said he
didn’ know exactly.”

Ma said, “We’re a-goin’ to Marysville. I don’ care what
the pay is. We’re a-goin’.”

“It’s too far,” said Tom. “We ain’t got the money for

480 The Grapes of Wrath

gasoline. We couldn’ get there. Ma, yon say we got to figger.

I ain’t done nothin’ but figger the whole time.”

Uncle John said, 'Teller says they’s cotton a-comin’ in up
north, near a place called Tulare. That ain’t very far, the
feller says.”

"Well, we got to git goin’, an’ goin’ quick. I ain’t a-settin 9
here no longer, no matter how nice.” Ma took up her bucket
and walked toward the sanitary unit for hot water.

“Ma gets tough,” Tom said. "I seen her a-gettin’ mad quite
a piece now. She jus’ boils up.”

Pa said with relief, "Well, she brang it into the open, any-*
ways. I been layin’ at night a-burnin’ my brains up. Now we
can talk her out, anyways.”

Ma came back with her bucket of steaming water. "Well,”
she demanded, “figger anything out?”

“Jus’ workin’ her over,” said Tom. "Now s’pose we jus 9
move up north where that cotton’s at. We been over this
here country. We know they ain’t nothin’ here. S’pose we
pack up an’ shove north. Then when the cotton’s ready, we’ll
be there. I kinda like to get my han’s aroun’ some cotton.
You got a full tank, Al?”

“Almos’—’bout two inches down.”

"Should get us up to that place.”

Ma poised a dish over the bucket. "Well?” she demanded,

Tom said, “You win. We’ll move on, I guess. Huh, Pa?”
"Guess we got to,” Pa said.

Ma glanced at him. “When?”

"Well— no need waitin’. Might’s well go in the morninV*

"We got to go in the mornin’. I tol’ you what’s lef

"Now, Ma, don’ think I don 9 wanta go. I ain’t had a good
gutful to eat in two weeks. ’Course I filled up, but I didn 9
take no good from it.”

The Grapes of Wrath 481

Ma plunged the dish into the bucket. “We’ll go in the
mornin’,” she said.

Pa sniffed. “Seems like times is changed,” he said sar-
castically. “Time was when a man said what we'd do. Seems
like women is tellin’ now. Seems like it’s purty near time to
get out a stick.”

Ma put the clean dripping tin dish out on a box. She
smiled down at her work. “You get your stick, Pa,” she said.
“Times when they’s food an' a place to set, then maybe you
can use your stick an’ keep your skin whole. But you ain’t
a-doin’ your job, either a-thinkin’ or a~workin\ If you was,
why, you could use your stick, an’ women folks’d sniffle
their nose an’ creep-mouse aroun’. But you jus’ get you a
stick now an’ you ain’t lickin’ no woman; you’re a-fightin’,
’cause I got a stick all laid out too.”

Pa grinned with embarrassment. “Now it ain’t good to
have the little fellas hear you talkin’ like that,” he said.

“You get some bacon inside the little fellas ’fore you come
tellin’ what else is good for ’em,” said Ma.

Pa got up in disgust and moved away, and Uncle John fol-
lowed him.

Ma’s hands were busy in the water, but she watched them
go, and she said proudly to Tom, “He’s all right. He ain’t
beat. He’s like as not to take a smack at me.”

Tom laughed. “You jus’ a-treadin’ him on?”

“Sure,” said Ma. “Take a man, he can get worried an’ wor-
ried, an’ it eats out his liver, an’ purty soon he’ll jus’ lay
down and die with his heart et out. But if you can take an’
make ’im mad, why, he’ll be awright. Pa, he didn’ say nothin’,
but he’s mad now. He’ll show me now. He’s awright.”

A1 got up. “Fm gonna walk down the row,” he said.

“Better see the truck’s ready to go,” Tom warned him.

482 The Grapes of Wrath

“She’s ready.”

“If she ain’t. I’ll turn Ma on ya.”

“She’s ready.” A1 strolled jauntily along the row of tents.

Tom sighed. “I’m a-gettin’ tired, Ma. How ’bout rnakin’
me mad?”

“You got more sense, Tom. I don’ need to make you mad.
I got to lean on you. Them others-they’re kinda strangers,
all but you. You won’t give up, Tom.”

The job fell on him. “I don’ like it,” he said. “I wanta go
out like Al. An’ I wanta get mad like Pa, an’ I wanta get
drunk like Uncle John.”

Ma shook her head. “You can’t, Tom. I know. I knowed
from the time you was a little fella. You can’t. They’s some
folks that’s just theirself an’ nothin’ more. There’s Al— he’s
jus’ a young fella after a girl. You wasn’t never like that,
Tom.”

“Sure I was,” said Tom. “Still am.”

“No you ain’t. Ever’thing you do is more’n you. When
they sent you up to prison I knowed it. You’re spoke for.”

“Now, Ma-cut it out. It ain’t true. It’s all in your head.”

She stacked the knives and forks on top of the plates.
“Maybe. Maybe it’s in my head. Rosasharn, you wipe up
these here an’ put ’em away.”

The girl got breathlessly to her feet and her swollen mid-
dle hung out in front of her. She moved sluggishly to the box
and picked up a washed dish.

Tom said, “Gettin’ so tightful it’s a-pullin’ her eyes wide.”

“Don’t you go a-jollyin’,” said Ma. “She’s doin’ good. You
go ’long an’ say goo’-by to anybody you wan’.”

“O.K.,” he said. “I’m gonna see how far it is up there.”

Ma said to the girl, “He ain’t sayin’ stuff like that to make
you feel bad. Where’s Ruthic an’ W infi cl’?”

The Grapes of Wrath 483

“They snuck off after Pa. I seen ’em.”

“Well, leave ’em go.”

Rose of Sharon moved sluggishly about her work. Ma in-
spected her cautiously. “You feelin’ pretty good? Your
cheeks is kinda saggy.”

“1 ain’t had milk like they said I ought.”

“I know. We jus’ didn’ have no milk.”

Rose of Sharon said dully, “E£ Connie hadn’ went away,
we’d a had a little house by now, with him studyin’ an’ all.
Would a got milk like I need. Would a had a nice baby. This
here baby ain’t gonna be no good. I ought a had milk.” She
reached in her apron pocket and put something into her
mouth.

Ma said, “I seen you nibblin’ on somepin. What you
earin’?”

“Nothin’.”

“Come on, what you nibblin’ on?”

“Jus’ a piece a slack lime. Foun’ a big hunk.”

“Why, tha’s jus’ like earin’ dirt.”

“I kinda feel like I wan’ it.”

Ma was silent. She spread her knees and tightened her
skirt. “I know,” she said at last. “I et coal oncet when 1 was
in a fambly way. Et a big piece a coal. Granma says I
shouldn’. Don’ you say that about the baby. You got no right
even to think it.”

“Got no husban’! Got no milk!”

Ma said, “If you was a well girl, I’d take a whang at you.
Right in the face.” She got up and went inside the tent. She
came out and stood in front of Rose of Sharon, and she held
out her hand. “Look!” The small gold earrings were in her
hand. “These is for you.”

484 The Grapes of Wrath

The girl’s eyes brightened for a moment, and then she
looked aside. “I ain’t pierced.”

“Well, I’m a-gonna pierce ya.” Ma hurried back into the
tent. She came back with a cardboard box. Hurriedly she
threaded a needle, doubled the thread and tied a series of
knots in it. She threaded a second needle and knotted the
thread. In the box she found a piece of cork.

“It’ll hurt. It’ll hurt.”

Ma stepped to her, put the cork in back of the ear lobe and
pushed the needle through the ear, into the cork.

The girl twitched. “It sticks. It’ll hurt.”

“No more’n that.”

“Yes, it will.”

“Well, then. Le’s see the other ear first.” She placed the
cork and pierced the other ear.

“It’ll hurt.”

“Hush! ” said Ma. “It’s all done.”

Rose of Sharon looked at her in wonder. Ma clipped the
needles off and pulled one knot of each thread through the
lobes.

“Now,” she said. “Ever’ day we’ll pull one knot, and in a
couple weeks it’ll be all well an’ you can wear ’em. Here-
tney’re your’n now. You can keep ’em.”

Rose of Sharon touched her ears tenderly and looked at
the tiny spots of blood on her fingers. “It didn’ hurt. Jus’
stuck a little.”

“You oughta been pierced long ago,” said Ma. She looked
at the girl’s face, and she smiled in triumph. “Now get them
dishes all done up. lour baby gonna be a good baby. Very
near let you have a baby without your ears was pierced. But
you’re safe now.”

“Does it mean somepin?”

The Grapes of Wrath 485

“Why, ’course it does,” said Ma. “ ’Course it does.”

AI strolled down the street toward the dancing platform.
Outside a neat little tent he whistled softly, and then moved
along the street. He walked to the edge of the grounds and
sat down in the grass.

The clouds over the west had lost the red edging now,
and the cores were black, Al scratched his legs and looked
toward the evening sky.

In a few moments a blond girl walked near; she was pretty
and sharp-featured. She sat down in the grass beside him and
did not speak. Al put his hand on her waist and walked his
fingers around.

“Don’t,” she said. “You tickle.”

“We’re goin’ away tomorra,” said AL

She looked at him, startled. “Tomorra? Where?”

“Up north,” he said lightly.

“Well, we’re gonna git married, ain’t we?”

“Sure, sometime.”

“You said purty soon!” she cried angrily.

“Well, soon is when soon comes.”

“You promised.” He walked his fingers around farther.
“Git away,” she cried. “You said we was.”

“Well, sure we are.”

“An’ now you’re goin’ away.”

Al demanded, “What’s the matter with you? You in a
fambly way?”

“No, I ain’t.”

Al laughed. “I jus’ been wastin’ my time, huh?”

Her chin shot out. She jumped to her feet. “You git away
from me, Al Joad. I don’ wanta see you no more.”

“Aw, come on. What’s the matter?”

“You think you’re jus’— hell on wheels.” ,

486 The Grapes of Wrath

“Now wait a minute.”

“You think I got to go out with you. Well, I don’t! I got
lots a chances.”

“Now wait a minute.”

“No, sir— you git away.”

A1 lunged suddenly, caught her by the ankle, and tripped
her. He grabbed her when she fell and held her and put his
hand over her angry mouth. She tried to bite his palm, but
he cupped it out over her mouth, and he held her down with
his other arm. And in a moment she lay still, and in another
moment they were giggling together in the dry grass.

“Why, we’ll be a-comin’ back purty soon,” said Al. “An’
TO have a pocketful a jack. We’ll go down to Hollywood
an’ see the pitchers.”

She was lying on her back. Al bent over her. And he saw
the bright evening star reflected in her eyes, and he saw the
black cloud reflected in her eyes. “We’ll go on the train,” he
said.

“How long ya think it’ll be?” she asked.

“Oh, maybe a month,” he said.

The evening dark came down and Pa and Uncle John
squatted with the heads of families out by the office. They
studied the night and the future. The little manager, in his
white clothes, frayed and clean, rested his elbows on the
porch rail. His face was drawn and tired.

Huston looked up at him. “You better get some sleep,
mister.”

“I guess I ought. Baby born last night in Unit Three. I’m
getting to be a good midwife.”

‘Telia oughta know,” said Huston. “Married fella got to
know.”

487

The Grapes of Wrath

Pa said, “We’re a-gittin’ out m the mornin’”

“Yeah? Which way you goin’?”

“Thought we’d go up north a little. Try to get in the first
cotton. We ain’t had work. We’re outa food.”

“Know if they’s any work?” Huston asked.

“No, but we’re sure they ain’t none here.”

“They will be, a little later,” Huston said. “We’ll hold on.”

“We hate to go,” said Pa. “Folks been so nice here— an’
the toilets an’ all. But we got to eat. Got a tank of gas. That’ll
get us a little piece up the road. We had a bath ever’ day
here. Never was so clean in my life. Funny thing— use ta be
I on’y got a bath ever’ week an’ I never seemed to stink. But
now if I don’t get one ever’ day 1 stink. Wonder if talcin’ a
bath so often makes that?”

“Maybe you couldn’t smell yourself before,” the manager
said.

“Maybe. I wisht we could stay.”

The little manager held his temples between his palms.
“I think there’s going to be another baby tonight,” he said.

“We gonna have one in our fambly ’fore long,” said Pa.
“I wisht we could have it here. I sure wisht we could.”

Tom and Willie and Jule the half-breed sat on the edge
of the dance floor and swung their feet.

“I got a sack of Durham,” jule said. “Like a smoke?”

“I sure would,” said Tom. “Ain’t had a smoke for a hell of
a time.” He rolled the brown cigarette carefully, to keep
down the loss of tobacco.

“Well, sir, we’ll be sorry to see you go,” said Willy. “You
folks is good folks.”

Tom lighted his cigarette. “I been thinkin’ about it a lot.
Jesus Christ, I wisht we could settle down.”

488 The Grapes of Wrath

Juie took back his Durham. “It ain’t nice,” he said. “1 got
a little girl. Thought when I come out here she’d get some
schoolin’. But hell, we ain’t in one place hardly long enough.
Jes’ gits goin’ an’ we got to drag on.”

“I hope we don’t get in no more Hoovervilles,” said Tom.
“I was really scairt, there.”

“Deputies push you aroun’P ”

“I was scairt I’d kill somebody,” said Tom. “Was on’y
there a little while, but I was a-stewin’ aroun’ the whole time.
Depity come in an’ picked up a friend’, jus’ because he talked
outa cum. I was jus’ stewin’ all the time.”

“Ever been in a strike?” Willie asked.

“No.”

‘ Well, I been a-thinkin’ a lot. Why don’ them depities
get in here an’ raise hell like ever’ place else? Think that lit-
tle guy in the office is a-stoppin’ ’em? No, sir.”

“Well, what is?” Jule asked.

“I’ll tell ya. It’s ’cause we’re all a-workin’ cogether. Depity
can’t pick on one fella in this camp. He’s pickin’ on the
whole darn camp. An’ he don’t dare. All we got to do is give
a yell an’ they’s two hunderd men out. Fella organizin’ for
the union was a-talkin’ out on the road. He says we could do
that any place. Jus’ stick together. They ain’t raisin’ hell with
no two hunderd men. They’re pickin’ on one man.”

“Yeah,” said jule, “an’ suppose you got a union? You got
' to have leaders. They’ll jus’ pick up your leaders, an’ where’s
your union?”

“Well,” said Willie, “we got to figure her out some time.
I been out here a year, an’ wages is goin’ right on down.
Fella can’t feed his fam’ly on his work now, an’ it’s gettin'
worse all the time. It ain’t gonna do no good to set aroun’
an’ starve. I don’ know what to do. If a fella owns a team a

The Grapes of Wrath 489

horses, he don’t raise no hell if he got to feed ’em when the)
ain’t workin’. But if a fella got men workin’ for him, lie jus*
don’t give a damn. Horses is a hell of a lot more worth than
men. I don’ understan’ it.”

“Gets so I don’ wanta think about it,” said Jule, “An’ 1
got to think about it. I got this here little girl. You know how
purty she is. One week they give her a prize in this camp
’cause she’s so purty. Well, what’s gonna happen to her?
She’s gettin’ spindly. ! ain’t gonna stan’ it. She’s so purty.
I’m gonna bust out.”

“How?” Willie asked. “What you gonna do— steal some
stuff an’ git in jail? Kill somebody an’ git hung?”

“I don’ know,” said Jule. “Gits me nuts thinkin’ about it.
Gets me clear nuts.”

“I’m a-gonna miss them dances,” Tom said. “Them was
some of the nicest dances I ever seen. Well, I’m gonna turn
in. So loner. I’ll be seein’ you someplace.” He shook hands.

“Sure will,” said Jule.

“Well, so long.” Tom moved away into the darkness.

In the darkness of the Joad tent Ruthie and Winfield lay
on their mattress, and Ma lay beside them. Ruthie whispered,
“Ma!”

“Yeah? Ain’t you asleep yet?”

“Ma— they gonna have croquet where we’re goin’?”

“I don’ know. Get some sleep. We want to get an early
start.”

“Well, I wisht we’d stay here where we’re sure we got
croquet.”

“Sh!” said Ma.

“Ma, WinfieF hit a kid tonight.”

“H^ shouldn’ of.”

490 The Grapes of Wrath

“I know. I tol’ ’im, but he hit the kid right in the nose an’,
Jesus, how the blood run down!”

“Don’ talk like that. It ain’t a nice way to talk.”

Winfield turned over. “That kid says we was Okies,” he
said in an outraged voice. “He says he wasn’t no Okie ’cause
he come from Oregon. Says we was goddamn Okies. I
socked him.”

“Sh! You shouldn’. He can’t hurt you callin’ names.”

‘Well, I won’t let ’im,” Winfield said fiercely.

“Sh! Get some sleep.”

Ruthie said, “You oughta seen the blood run down— all
over his clothes.”

Ma reached a hand from under the blanket and snapped
Ruthie on the cheek with her finger. The little girl went
rigid for a moment, and then dissolved into sniffling, quiet
crying.

In the sanitary unit Pa and Uncle John sat in adjoining
compartments. “Might’s well get in a good las’ one,” said
Pa. “It’s sure nice. ’Member how the little fellas was so
scairt when they flushed ’em the first time?”

“I wasn’t so easy myself,” said Uncle John. He pulled his
overalls neatly up around his knees. “I’m gettin’ bad,” he
said. “I feel sin.”

“You can’t sin none,” said Pa. “You ain’t got no money.
Jus’ sit tight. Cos’ you at leas’ two bucks to sin, an’ we ain’t
got two bucks amongst us.”

“Yeah! But I’m a-thinkin’ sin.”

“A wright. You can think sin for nothin’.”

“It’s jus’ as bad,” said Uncle John.

“It’s a whole hell of a lot cheaper,” said Pa.

“Don’t you go makin’ light of sin.”

The Grapes of Wrath 491

“I ain’t. You jus’ go ahead. You always gets sinful jus’
when hell’s a~poppin\”

“I know it,” said Uncle John. “Always was that way. 1
never toF half the stuff I done.”

“Well, keep it to yaself.”

“These here nice toilets gets me sinful”

“Go out in the bushes then. Come on, pull up ya pants an’
le’s get some sleep.” Pa pulled his overall straps in place and
snapped the buckle. He flushed the toilet and watched
thoughtfully while the water whirled in the bowl

It was still dark when Ma roused her camp. The low night
lights shone through the open doors of the sanitary units.
From the tents along the road came the assorted snores of the
campers.

Ma said, “Come on, roil out. We got to be on our way.
Day’s not far off.” She raised the screechy shade of the lan-
tern and lighted the wick. “Come on, all of you.”

The floor of the tent squirmed into slow action. Blankets
and comforts were thrown back and sleepy eyes squinted
blindly at the light. Ma slipped on her dress over the under-
clothes she wore to bed. “We got no coffee,” she said. “I got
a few biscuits. We can eat ’em on the road. Jus’ get up now,
an’ we’ll load the truck. Come on now. Don’t make no noise.
Don’ wanta wake the neighbors.”

It was a few moments before they were fully aroused.
“Now don’ you get away,” Ma warned the children. The
family dressed. The men pulled down the tarpaulin and
loaded up the truck. “Make it nice an’ flat,” Ma warned them.
They piled the mattress on top of the load and bound the
tarpaulin in place over its ridge pole.

“A wright, Ma,” said Tom. “She’s ready.”

492 The Grapes of Wrath

Ma held a plate of cold biscuits in her hand. “/Wright.
Here. Each take one. It’s all we got.”

Ruthie and Winfield grabbed their biscuits and climbed up
on the load. They covered themselves with a blanket and
went back to sleep, still holding the cold hard biscuits in
their hands. Tom got into the driver’s seat and stepped on the
starter. It buzzed a little, and then stopped.

4 “Goddamn you, Al!” Tom cried. “You let the battery run
down.”

Al blustered, “How the hell was I gonna keep her up if I
ain’t got gas to run her?”

Tom chuckled suddenly. “Well, I don’ know- how, but
it’s your fault. You got to crank her.”

“I tell you it ain’t my fault.”

Tom got out and found the crank under the seat. “It’s my
fault,” he said.

“Gimme that crank.” Al seized it. “Pull down the spark so
she don’t take my arm off.”

“O.K. Twist her tail.”

Al labored at the crank, around and around. The engine
caught, spluttered, and roared as Tom choked the car deli-
cately. He raised the spark and reduced the throttle.

Ma climbed in beside him. “We woke up ever’body in the
camp,” she said.

“They’ll go to sleep again.”

Al climbed in on the other side. “Pa ’n’ Uncle John got up
top,” he said. “Goin’ to sleep again.”

Tom drove toward the main gate. The watchman came out
of the office and played his flashlight on the truck. “Wait a
minute.” ' V-v ’ v ' . v ,

“What ya want?”

“You checkin’ out?”

493

The Grapes of Wrath

“Sore.”

“Well, ! got to cross you off.” -
“O.K.”

“Know which way you’re goin’?”

“Well, we’re gonna try up north.”

“Well, good luck,” said the watchman.

“Same to you. So long.”

The truck edged slowly over the big hump and into the
road. Tom retraced the road he had driven before, past
Weedpatch and west until he came to 99, then north on the
great paved road, toward Bakersfield. It was growing light
when he came into the outskirts of the city.

Tom said, “Ever’ place you look is restaurants. An’ them
places all got coffee. Lookit that all-nighter there. Bet they
got ten gallons a coffee in there, all hot!”

“Aw, shut up,” said Al.

Tom grinned over at him. “Well, I see you got yaself a
girl right off.”

“Well, what of it?”

“He’s mean this mornin’, Ma. He ain’t good company.”

Al said irritably. “I’m goin’ out on my own purty soon.
Fella can make his way lot easier if he ain’t got a fambly.”

Tom said, “You’d have yaself a fambly in nine months. 1
seen you playin’ aroun’.”

“Ya crazy,” said Al. “I’d get myself a job in a garage an’ I'd
eat in restaurants —

“An’ you’d have a wife an’ kid in nine months.”

“I tell ya I wouldn’.”

Tom said, “You’re a wise guy, AL You gonna take soma
, bearin’ over the head.”

“Who’s gonna do it?”

“They’ll always be guys to do it,” said Torn,

494 The Grapes of Wrath

“You think jus’ because you — ”

“Now you jus’ stop that,” Ma broke in.

“I done it,” said Tom. “I was a-badgerin’ him. I didn’t mean
no harm, Al. I didn’ know you liked that girl so much.”

“I don’t like no girls much.”

“Awright, then, you don’t. You ain’t gonna get no argu-
ment out of me.”

The truck came to the edge of the city. “Look a them hot-
dog stan’s— hunderds of ’em,” said Tom.

Ma said, “Tom! I got a dollar put away. You wan’ coffee
bad enough to spen’ it?”

“No, Ma. I’m jus’ foolin’.”

“You can have it if you wan’ it bad enough.”

“I wouldn’ take it.”

Al said, “Then shut up about coffee.”

Tom was silent for a time. “Seems like I got my foot in it
all the time,” he said. “There’s the road we run up that
night.”

“I hope we don’t never have nothin’ like that again,” said
Ma. “That was a bad night.”

“I didn’ like it none either.”

The sun rose on their right, and the great shadow of the
truck ran beside them, flicking over the fence posts beside
the road. They ran on past the rebuilt Hooverville.

“Look,” said Tom. “They got new people there. Looks
like the same place.”

Al came slowly out of his sullenness. “Fella tol’ me some
a them people been burned out fifteen-twenty times. Says
they jus’ go hide down the willows an’ then they come out
an’ build ’em another weed shack. Jus’ like gophers. Got so
use’ to it they don’t even get mad no more, this fella says,
They jus’ figger it’s like bad weather.”

The Grapes of Wrath 495

“Sure was bad weather for me that night,” said Tom. They
moved up the wide highway. And the sun’s warmth made
them shiver. “Gettin’ snappy in the mornin’,” said Tom.
“Winter’s on the way. I jus’ hope we can get some money
’fore it comes. Tent ain’t gonna be nice in the winter.”

Ma sighed, and then she straightened her head. “Tom,” she
said, “we gotta have a house in the winter. I tell ya we got
to. Ruthie’s awright, but WinfieF ain’t so strong. We got to
have a house when the rains come. I heard it jus’ rains cats
aroun’ here.”

“We’ll get a house, Ma. You res’ easy. You gonna have a
house.”

“Jus’ so’s it’s got a roof an’ a floor. Jus’ to keep the little
iellas off’n the groun’.”

“We’ll try, Ma.”

“I don’ wanna worry ya now.”

“We’ll try, Ma.”

“I jus’ get panicky sometimes,” she said. “I jus’ lose my
spunk.”

“I never seen you when you lost it.”

“Nights I do, sometimes.”

There came a harsh hissing from the front of the truck.
Tom grabbed the wheel tight and he thrust the brake down
to the floor. The track bumped to a stop. Tom sighed.
“Well, there she is.” He leaned back in the seat. A1 leaped
out and ran to the right front tire.

“Great big nail,” he called.

“We got any tire patch?”

“No,” said AL “Used it all up. Got patch, but no glue
stuff.”

Tom turned and smiled sadly at Ma. “You shouldn’ a tol’

496 The Grapes of Wrath

About that dollar/’ he said. “We’d a fixed her some way/*

He got out of the car and went to the flat tire.

A1 pointed to a big nail protruding from the flat casing.
''There she is!”

“If they’s one nail in the county, we run over it.”

“Is it bad?” Ma called.

“No, not bad, but we got to fix her.”

The family piled down from the top of the truck. “Punc-
ture?” Pa asked, and then he saw the tire and was silent.

Tom moved Ma from the seat and got the can of tire patch
from underneath the cushion. He unrolled the rubber patch
and took out the tube of cement, squeezed it gently. “She’s
almos’ dry,” he said. “Maybe they’s enough. Awright, Al.
Block the back wheels. Le’s get her jacked up.”

Tom and Al worked well together. They put stones be-
hind the wheels, put the jack under the front axle, and lifted
the weight off the limp casing. They ripped off the casing.
They found the hole, dipped a rag in the gas tank and washed
the tube around the hole. And then, while Al held the tube
tight over his knee, Tom tore the cement tube in two and
spread the little fluid thinly on the rubber with his pocket
knife. He scraped the gum delicately. “Now let her dry
while I cut a patch.” He trimmed and beveled the edge of,
the blue patch. Al held the tube tight while Tom put the
patch tenderly in place. “There! Now bring her to the run-
ning board while I tap her with a hammer.” He pounded the
patch carefully, then stretched the tube and watched the
edges of the patch. “There she is! She’s gonna hold. Stick her
on the rim an’ we’ll pump her up. Looks like you keep your
buck, Ma.”

A\ said, “I wisht we had a spare. We got to get us a spare*

The Grapes of Wrath 497

Tom, on a rim an’ all pumped up. Then we can fix a punc-
ture at night.”

When we get money for a spare we’ll get us some coffee
an’ side-meat instead,” Tom said.

The light morning traffic buzzed by on the highway, and
the sun grew warm and bright. A wind, gentle and sighing,
blew in puffs from the southwest, and the mountains on both
sides of the great valley were indistinct in a pearly mist.

Tom was pumping at the tire when a roadster, coming
from the north, stopped on the other side of the road. A
brown-faced man dressed in a light gray business suit got
out and walked across to the truck. He was bareheaded. He
smiled, and his teeth were very white against his brown skim
He wore a massive gold wedding ring on the third finger of
Ms left hand. A little gold football hung on a slender chain
across his vest.

“Morning,” he said pleasantly.

Tom stopped pumping and looked up. “Mornin’.”

The man ran his fingers through his coarse, short, graying
hair. “You people looking for work?”

“We sure are, mister. Lookin’ even under boards.”

“Can you pick peaches?”

“We never done it,” Pa said.

“We can do anything,” Tom said hurriedly. “We can pick
anything there is.”

The man fingered his gold football “Well, there’s plenty
of work for you about forty miles north.”

“We’d sure admire to get it,” said Tom. “You tell us how
to get there, an’ we’ll go a-lopin’.”

“Well, you go north to Pixley, that’s thirty-five or -sb
miles, and you turn east. Go about six miles. Ask anybody

198 The Grapes of Wrath

where the Hooper ranch is. You’ll find plenty of work

there.”

“We sure will.”

“Know where there’s other people looking for work?”

“Sure,” said Tom. “Down at the Weedpatch camp they's
plenty lookin’ for work.”

“I’ll take a run down there. We can use quite a few. Re-
member now, turn east at Pixley and keep straight east to
the Hooper ranch.”

“Sure,” said Tom. “An’ we thank ya, mister. We need
work awful bad.”

“All right. Get along as soon as you can.” He walked back
across the road, climbed into his open roadster, and drove
away south.

Tom threw his weight on the pump. “Twenty apiece,”
he called. “One— two— three— four— ” At twenty A1 took the
pump, and then Pa and then Uncle John. The tire filled out
.and grew plump and smooth. Three times around, the pump
went. “Let ’er down an’ le’s see,” said Tom.

A1 released the jack and lowered the car. “Got plenty,”
he said. “Maybe a little too much.”

They threw the tools into the car. “Come on, le’s go,”
Tom called. “We’re gonna get some work at last.”

Ma got in the middle again. A1 drove this time.

“Now take her easy. Don’t burn her up, Al.”

They drove on through the sunny morning fields. The
mist lifted from the hilltops and they were clear and brown,
with black-purple creases. The wild doves flew up from the
fences as the truck passed. Al unconsciously increased his
speed.

“Easy,” Tom warned him. “She’ll blow up if you crowd

The Grapes of Wrath 499

her. We got to get there. Might even get in some work to-
day. 95

Ma said excitedly, “With four men a~workin’ maybe 1 can
get some credit right off. Fust thing 111 get is coffee, ’cause
you been wanting that, an 9 then some flour an 9 bakin’ powder
an 5 some meat. Better not get no side-meat right off. Save
that for later. Maybe Sat’dy. An 9 soap. Got to get soap.
Wonder where we’ll stay.” She babbled on. “An 9 milk. Ill
get some milk ’cause Rosasharn, she ought to have milk. The
lady nurse says that.”

A snake wriggled across the warm highway. A1 zipped
over and ran it down and came back to his own lane.

“Gopher snake,” said Tom. “You oughtn’t to done that.”

“I hate ’em,” said A1 gaily. “Hate all kinds. Give me the
stomach-quake.”

The forenoon traffic on the highway increased, salesmen
in shiny coupes with the insignia of their companies painted
on the doors, red and white gasoline trucks dragging clink-
ing chains behind them, great square-doored vans from
wholesale grocery houses, delivering produce. The country
was rich along the roadside. There were orchards, heavy
leafed in their prime, and vineyards with the long green
crawlers carpeting the ground between the rows. There
were melon patches and grain fields. White houses stood in
the greenery, roses growing over them. And the sun was
gold and warm.

In the front seat of the truck Ma and Tom and A1 were ^
overcome with happiness. “I ain’t really felt so good for a
long time,” Ma said. “ 9 F we pick plenty peaches we might
get a house, pay rent even, for a couple months. We got to
have a house.”

A1 said, “I’m a-gonna save up. I’ll save up an’ then I’m

<joo The Grapes of Wrath

1-goin’ in a town an 7 get me a job in a garage. Live in a
room an’ eat in restaurants. Go to the movin’ pitchers ever’
damn night. Don 5 cost much. Cowboy pitchers.” His hands
tightened on the wheel.

The radiator bubbled and hissed steam. “Did you fill her
up?” Tom asked.

“Yeah. Wind’s kinda behind us. That’s what makes her
boil.”

“It’s a awful nice day,” Tom said. “Use 5 ta work there in
McAlester an’ think all the things I’d do. I’d go in a straight
line way to hell an’ gone an’ never stop nowheres. Seems like
a long time ago. Seems like it’s years ago I was in. They wa<,
a guard made it tough. I was gonna lay for ’im. Guess that’r
what makes me mad at cops. Seems like ever’ cop got hi?
face. He use’ ta get red in the face. Looked like a pig. Had a
brother out west, they said. Use’ ta get fellas paroled to his
brother, an’ then they had to work for nothin’. If they raised
a stink, they’d get sent back for breakin’ parole. That’s what
the fellers said.”

“Don’ think about it,” Ma begged him. “I'm a-gonna lay
in a lot a stuff to eat. Lot a flour an’ lard.”

“Might’s well think about it,” said Tom. “Try to shut it
out, an’ it’ll whang back at me. They was a screwball. Never
tol’ you ’bout him. Looked like Happy Hooligan. Harmless
kinda fella. Always was gonna make a break. Fellas all called
him Hooligan.” Tom laughed to himself.

“Don’ think about it,” Ma begged.

“Go on,” said Al. “Tell about the fella.”

“It don’t hurt nothin’, Ma,” Tom said. “This fella was
always gonna break out. Make a plan, he would; but he
couldn’ keep it to hisself an’ purty soon ever’body knowed
it, even the warden. He’d make his break an’ they’d take ’im

! The Grapes of Wrath 501

I by the han’ an’ lead ’im back. Well, one time he drawed a

; plan where he’s goin’ over. ’Course he showed it aroun’, an’

eve r’body kep’ still An’ he hid out, an’ ever’body kep’ still.
So he’s got himself a rope somewheres, an’ he goes over the
| wall They’s six guards outside with a great big sack, an’

j Hooligan comes quiet down the rope an’ they jus’ hoF the

sack out an’ he goes right inside. They tie up the mouth an’
take ’ini back inside. Fellas laughed so hard they like to died,
i But it busted Hooligan’s spirit. He jus’ cried an’ cried, an
i moped aroun’ an’ got sick. Hurt his feelin’s so bad. Cut his
wrists with a pin an’ bled to death ’cause his feelin’s was hurt.
No harm in ’im at all. They’s all kinds a screwballs in stir.”

“Don’ talk about it,” Ma said. “I knowed Purty Boy
Floyd’s ma. He wan’t a bad boy. Jus’ got drove in a cor-
j ner.”

The sun moved up toward noon and the shadow of the
truck grew lean and moved in under the wheels.

“Mus’ be Pixley up the road,” A1 said. “Seen a sign a little
back.” They drove into the little town and turned eastward
on a narrower road. And the orchards lined the way and
made an aisle.

“Hope we can find her easy,” Tom said.

I Ma said, “That fella said the Hooper ranch. Said any-
body’ d tell us. Hope they’s a store near by. Might get some
credit, with four men workin’. I could get a real nice supper
if they’d gimme some credit. Make up a big stew maybe.”

“An' coffee,” said Tom. “Might even get me a sack a
Durham. I ain’t had no tobacca of my own for a long time.”

Far ahead the road was blocked with cars, and a line of
; white motorcycles was drawn up along the roadside. “Mus 1
\ be a wreck,” Tom said.

j As they drew near a State policeman, in boots and Sam

502 The Grapes of Wrath

Browne belt, stepped around the last parked car. He held up
his hand and A1 pulled to a stop. The policeman leaned con-
fidentially on the side of the car. “Where you going?”

A1 said, “Fella said they was work pickin’ peaches up this
way.”

“Want to work, do you?”

“Damn right,” said Tom.

“O.K. Wait here a minute.” He moved to the side of the
road and called ahead. “One more. That’s six cars ready.
Better take this batch through ”

Tom called, “Hey! What’s the matter?”

The patrol man lounged back. “Got a little trouble up
ahead. Don’t you worry. You’ll get through. Just follow the
line.”

There came the splattering blast of motorcycles starting.
The line of cars moved on, with the Joad truck last. Two
motorcycles led the way, and two followed.

Tom said uneasily, “I wonder what’s a matter.”

“Maybe the road’s out,” A1 suggested.

“Don’ need four cops to lead us. I don’ like it.”

The motorcycles ahead speeded up. The line of old cars
speeded up. A1 hurried to keep in back of the last car.

“These here is our own people, all of ’em,” Tom said. “I
don’ like this.”

Suddenly the leading policemen turned off the road into a
wide graveled entrance. The old cars whipped after them.
The motorcycles roared their motors. Tom saw a line of men
standing in the ditch beside the road, saw their mouths open
as though they were yelling, saw their shaking fists and their
furious faces. A stout woman ran toward the cars, but a
roaring motorcycle stood in her way. A high wire gate
swung open. The six old cars moved through and the gate

The Grapes of Wrath 503

closed behind them. The four motorcycles turned and sped
back in the direction from which they had come. And now
that the motors were gone, the distant yelling of the men in
the ditch could be heard. Two men stood beside the graveled
road. Each one carried a shotgun.

One called, “Go on, go on. What the hell are you waiting
for? The six cars moved ahead, turned a bend and came sud-
denly on the peach camp.

There were fifty little square, flat-roofed boxes, each with
a door and a window, and the whole group in a square. A
water tank stood high on one edge of the camp. And a little
grocery store stood on the other side. At the end of each row
of square houses stood two men armed with shotguns and
wearing big silver stars pinned to their shirts.

The six cars stopped. Two bookkeepers moved from car to
car. “Want to work? ”

Tom answered, “Sure, but what is this?”

“That’s not your affair. Want to work?”

“Sure we do.”

“Name?”

“Joad.”

“How many men?”

“Four.”

'Women?”

“Two.”

“Kids?”

“Two.”

“Can all of you work?”

“Why— I guess so.”

“O.K. Find house sixty-three. Wages five cents a box. No
bruised fruit. All right, move along now. Go to work right
awav.”

504 The Grapes of Wrath

The cars moved on. On the door of each square red house
a number was painted. “Sixty,” Tom said. “There’s sixty.
Must be down that way. There, sixty-one, sixty-two— There
she is.”

A1 parked the truck close to the door of the little house.
The family came down from the top of the truck and looked
about in bewilderment. Two deputies approached. They
looked closely into each face.

“Name?”

“Joad,” Tom said impatiently. “Say, what is this here?”

One of the deputies took out a long list. “Not here. Ever
see these here? Look at the license. Nope. Ain’t got it. Guess
they’re O.K.”

“Now you look here. We don’t want no trouble with you.
Jes’ do your work and mind your own business and you’ll be
all right.” The two turned abruptly and walked away. At the
end of the dusty street they sat down on two boxes and their
position commanded the length of the street.

Tom stared after them. “They sure do wanta make us feel
at home.”

Ma opened the door of the house and stepped inside. The
floor was splashed with grease. In the one room stood a rusty
tin stove and nothing more. The tin stove rested on four
bricks and its rusty stovepipe went up through the roof. The
room smelled of sweat and grease. Rose of Sharon stood be-
side Ma. “We gonna live here?”

Ma was silent for a moment. “Why, sure,” she said at last.
“It ain’t so bad once we wash it out. Get her mopped.”

“I like the tent better,” the girl said.

“This got a floor,” Ma suggested. “This here wouldn’ leak
when it rains.” She turned to the door. “Might as well un-
load,” she said. . G,-

The Grapes of Wrath 505

The men unloaded the track silently. A fear had fallen on
them. The great square of boxes was silent. A woman went
by in the street, but she did not look at them. Her head- was
sunk and her dirty gingham dress was frayed at the bottom
in little flags.

The pall had fallen on Ruthie and Winfield. They did nol
dash away to inspect the place. They stayed close to the
truck, close to the family. They looked forlornly up and
down the dusty street. Winfield found a piece of baling wire
and he bent it back and forth until it broke. He made a little
crank of the shortest piece and turned it around and around
in his hands.

Tom and Pa were carrying the mattresses into the house
when a clerk appeared. He wore khaki trousers and a blue
shirt and a black necktie. He wore silver-bound eyeglasses,
and his eyes, through the thick lenses, were weak and red,
and the pupils were staring little bull’s eyes. He leaned for-
ward to look at Tom.

“I want to get you checked down,” he said. “How many
of you going to work?”

Tom said, “They’s four men. Is this here hard work?”

“Picking peaches” the clerk said. “Piece work. Give five
cents a box.”

“Ain’t no reason why the little fellas can’t help?”

“Sure not, if they’re careful.”

Ma stood in the doorway. “Soon’s I get settled down Ft
come out an’ help. We got nothin’ to eat, mister. Do we get
paid right off?”

“Well, no, not money right off. But you can get credit at
the store for what you got coming ”

“Come on, let’s hurry,” Tom said. “I want ta get some
meat an’ bread in me tonight. Where do we go, mister?

50 6 The Grapes of Wrath

Tm going out there now. Come with me”

■ Tom and Pa and A1 and Uncle John walked with him:
down the dusty street and into the orchard, in among the.
peach trees. The narrow leaves were beginning to turn a:
pale yellow. The peaches were little globes of gold and 1 red
on the branches. Among the trees were piles of empty boxes.
The pickers scurried about, filling their buckets from the
branches, putting the peaches in the boxes, carrying the boxes:
to the checking station; and at the stations, where the piles of
filled boxes waited for the trucks, clerks waited to check
the names of the pickers.

“Here’s four more,” the guide said to a clerk.

“O K. Ever picked before? ”

“Never did,” said Tom.

“Well, pick careful No bruised fruit, no windfalls.
Bruise your fruit an’ we won’t check ’em. There’s some
buckets.”

Tom picked up a three-gallon bucket and looked at it.
a holes on the bottom.”

“Sure,” said the near-sighted clerk. “That keeps people
from stealing them. All right-down in that section. Get

The four Joads took their buckets and went into the
orchard. “They don’t waste no time,” Tom said.

“Christ Awmighty,” A1 said. “I ruther work in a garage.”
Pa had followed docilely into the field. He turned sud-
denly bn AL “Now you jus’ quit it,” he said. “You been a~
hankerin’ an’ a-complainin’ an’ a-bullblowin’. You get to
I can’t lick you yet.”

He started to bluster,
on, Al,” he said quietly.

The Grapes of Wrath 507

They reached for the fruit and dropped them in the
buckets. Tom ran at his work. One bucket full, two buckets.
He dumped them in a box. Three buckets. The box was full.

I jus made a nickel,” he called. He picked up the box and
walked hurriedly to the station. “Here’s a nickel’s worth,”
he said to the checker.

The man looked into the box, turned over a peach or two.
“Put it over there. That’s out,” he said. “I told you not to
bruise them. Dumped ’em outa the bucket, didn’t you? Well,
every damn peach is bruised. Can’t check that one. Put ’em
in easy or you’re working for nothing.”

“Why— goddamn it — ”

“Now go easy. I warned you before you started.”

Tom’s eyes drooped sullenly. “O.K.” he said. “O.K.” He
went quickly back to the others. “Might’s well dump what
you got,” he said. “Yours is the same as mine. Won’t take

99

em.

. “Now, what the hell!” A1 began.

“Got to pick easier. Can’t drop ’em in the bucket. Got to
lay ’em in.”

They started again, and this time they handled the fruit
gently. The boxes filled more slowly. “We could figger
somepin out, I bet,” Tom said. “If Ruthie an’ Winfiel’ or
Rosasharn jus’ put ’em in the boxes, we could work out a
system.” He carried his newest box to the station. “Is this
here worth a nickel?”

The checker looked them over, dug down several layers.
“That’s better,” he said. He checked the box in. “Just take
it easy.”

Tom hurried back. “I got a nickel,” he called. “I got a
nickel. On’y got to do that there twenty times for a dollar.”

They worked on steadily through the afternoon. Ruthie

508 The Grapes of Wrath

and Winfield found them after a while. “You got to work,”
Pa told them. “You got to put the peaches careful in the box.
Here, now, one at a time.”

The children squatted down and picked the peaches out of
the extra bucket, and a line of buckets stood ready for them.
Tom carried the full boxes to the station. “That’s seven,” he
said. “That’s eight. Forty cents we got. Get a nice piece of
meat for forty cents.”

The afternoon passed. Ruthie tried to go away. “I’m
tar’d,” she whined. “I got to rest.”

“You got to stay right where you’re at,” said Pa.

Uncle John picked slowly. He filled one bucket to two of
Tom’s. His pace didn’t change.

In mid-afternoon Ma came trudging out. “I would a come
before, but Rosasharn fainted,” she said. “Jes’ fainted away.”

“You been earin’ peaches,” she said to the children. “Well,
they’ll blast you out.” Ma’s stubby body moved quickly. She
abandoned her bucket quickly and picked into her apron.
When the sun went down they had picked twenty boxes.

Tom set the twentieth box down. “A buck,” he said.
“How long do we work?”

“Work till dark, long as you can see.”

“Well, can we get credit now? Ma oughta go in an’ buy
some stuff to eat.”

“Sure. I’ll give you a slip for a dollar now.” He wrote on
a strip of paper and handed it to Tom.

He took it to Ma. “Here you are. You can get a dollar’s
worth of stuff at the store.”

Ma put down her bucket and straightened her shoulders.
“Gets you, the first time, don’t it?”

“Sure. We’ll all get used to it right off. Roll on in an’ get
some food.” • ■ ■ ■ ■ . ; ;

50 9

The Grapes of Wrath

Ma said, “What’ll you like to eat?”

“Meat,” said Tom. “Meat an’ bread an’ a big pot a coffee
with sugar in. Great big piece a meat.”

Ruthie wailed, “Ma, we’re tar’d”

“Better come along in, then.”

“They was tar’d when they started,” Pa said. “Wild as
rabbits they’re a-gettinb Ain’t gonna be no good at all ’less
we can pin ’em down.”

“Soon’s we get set down, they’ll go to school,” said Ma.
She trudged away, and Ruthie and Winfield timidly fol-
lowed her.

“We got to work ever’ day?” Winfield asked.

Ma stopped and waited. She took his hand and walked
along holding it. “It ain’t hard work,” she said. “Be good for
you. An’ you’re helpin’ us. If we all work, purty soon we’ll
live in a nice house. We all got to help.”

“But I got so tar’d.”

“I know. I got tar’d too. Ever’body gets wore out. Got tc
think about other stuff. Think about when you’ll go to
school.”

“I don’t wanta go to no school. Ruthie don’t, neither.
Them kids that goes to school, we seen ’em, Ma. Snots! Calls
us Okies. We seen ’em. I ain’t a-goin\”

Ma looked pityingly down on his straw hair. “Don’ give
us no trouble right now,” she begged. “Soon’s we get on our
feet, you can be bad. But not now. We got too much, now.’ 1

“I et six of them peaches,” Ruthie said.

“Well, you’ll have the skitters. An’ it ain’t close to no
toilet where we are.”

The company’s store was a large shed of corrugated iron.
It had no display window. Ma opened the screen door and
went in. A tiny man stood behind the counter. He was com-

5 IQ The Grapes of Wrath

pletely bald, and his head was blue-white. Large, brown eye-
brows covered his eyes in such a high arch that his face
seemed surprised and a little frightened. His nose was long
and thin, and curved like a bird’s beak, and his nostrils were
blocked with light brown hair. Oyer the sleeves of his blue
shirt he wore black sateen sleeve protectors. He was leaning
on his elbows on the counter when Ma entered.

“Afternoon,” she said.

He inspected her with interest. The arch over his eyes be-
came higher. “Howdy.”

“I got a slip here for a dollar.”

“You can get a dollar’s worth,” he said, and he giggled
shrilly. “Yes, sir. A dollar’s worth. One dollar’s worth.” He
moved his hand at the stock. “Any of it.” He pulled his sleeve
protectors up neatly.

“Thought I’d get a piece of meat.”

Got all kinds,” he said. “Hamburg, like to have some
hamburg? Twenty cents a pound, hamburg.”

“Ain’t that awful high? Seems to me hamburg was fifteen
las’ time I got some.”

_ “Well,” he giggled softly, “yes, it’s high, an’ same time it
ain’t high. Time you go on in town for a couple poun’s of
hamburg, it’ll cos’ you ’bout a gallon gas. So you see it ain’t
really high here, ’cause you got no gallon a gas.”

Ma said sternly , It didn’ cos’ you no gallon a gas to get it
out here.”

He laughed delightedly. “You’re lookin’ at it bass-ack-
wards,” he said. “We ain’t a-buyin’ it, we’re a-seilin’ it. If we
was buyin’ it, why, that’d be different.”

Ma put two fingers to her mouth and frowned with
thought. “It looks all full a fat an’ gristle.”

I ain’t guaranteein’ she won’t cook down,” the store-

The Grapes of Wrath 51 1

keeper said. “I ain’t guaranteed’ I’d eat her myself; but they’s
lots of stuff I wouldn’ do.”

Ma looked up at him fiercely for a moment. She controlled
her voice. “ Ain’t you got some cheaper kind a meat?”

“Soup bones,” he said. “Ten cents a pound.”

“But them’s jus’ bones.”

“Them’s jes’ bones,” he said. “Make nice soup. Jes’ bones.”

“Got any boilin’ beef?”

“Oh, yeah! Sure. That’s two bits a poun’.”

. .“Maybe I can’t get no meat,” Ma said. “But they want
meat. They said they wanted meat.”

“Ever’body wants meat-needs meat. That hamburg is
purty nice stuff. Use the grease that comes out a her for
gravy. Purty nice. No waste. Don’t throw no bone away.”

“How— how much is side-meat?”

; “Well, now you’re gettin’ into fancy stuff. Christmas stuff.
Thanksgivin’ stuff. Thirty-five cents a poun’. I could sell
you turkey cheaper, if I had some turkey.”

Ma sighed. “Give me two pounds hamburg.”

“Yes, ma’am.” He scooped the pale meat on a piece of
waxed paper. “An’ what else?”

“Well, some bread.”

“Right here. Fine big loaf, fifteen cents.”

“That there’s a twelve-cent loaf.”

“Sure, it is. Go right in town an’ get her for twelve cents.
Gallon a gas. What else can I sell you, potatoes?”

“Yes, potatoes.”

“Five pounds for a quarter.”

Ma moved menacingly toward him. “I heard enough from
you. I know what they cost in town.”

The little man clamped his mouth tight. “Then go git ’em
in town.”

5 12 The Grapes of Wrath

Ma looked at her knuckles. “What is this?” she asked
softly. “You own this here store?”

“No. I jus’ work here.”

“Any reason you got to make fun? That help you any?”
She regarded her shiny wrinkled hands. The little man was
silent. “Who owns this here store?”

“Hooper Ranches, Incorporated, ma'am.”

“An' they set the prices?”

“Yes, ma’am.”

She looked up, smiling a little. “Ever’body comes in talks
like me, is mad?”

He hesitated for a moment. “Yes, ma’am.”

“An’ that’s why you make fun?”

“What cha mean?”

“Doin’ a dirty thing like this. Shames ya, don’t it? Got to
act flip, huh?” Her voice was gentle. The clerk watched her,
fascinated. He didn’t answer. “That’s how it is,” Ma said
finally. “Forty cents for meat, fifteen for bread, quarter for
potatoes. That’s eighty cents. Coffee?”

“Twenty cents the cheapest, ma’am.”

“An’ that’s the dollar. Seven of us workin’, an’ that’s sup-
per.” She studied her hand. “Wrap ’em up,” she said quickly.

“Yes, ma’am,” he said. “Thanks.” He put the potatoes in
a bag and folded the top carefully down. His eyes slipped
to Ma, and then hid in his work again. She watched him, and
she smiled a little.' #

“How’d you get a job like this?” she asked.

“A fella got to eat,” he began; and then, belligerently, “A
fella got a right to eat.”

“What fella?” Ma asked.

He placed the four packages on the counter. “Meat,” he
said. “Potatoes, bread, coffee. One dollar, even.” She handed

The Grapes of Wrath 513

him her slip of paper and watched while he entered the name
and the amount in a ledger. “There,” he said. “Now we’re
all even.”

Ma picked up her bags. “Say,” she said. “We got no sugar
for the coffee. My boy Tom, he wants sugar. Look!” she
said. They re a-workin’ out there. Y ou let me have some
sugar an’ I’ll bring the slip in later.”

The little man looked away — took his eyes as far from Ma
as he could. “I can’t do it,” he said softly. “That’s the rule.
I can’t. I’d get in trouble. I’d get canned.”

“But they’re a-workin’ out in the field now. They got
more’n a dime cornin’. Gimme ten cents’ of sugar. Tom, he
wanted sugar in his coffee. Spoke about it.”

“I can’t do it, ma’am. That’s the rule. No slip, no groceries.
The manager, he talks about that all the time. No, I can’t do
it. No, I can’t. They’d catch me. They always catch fellas.
Always. I can’t.”

“For a dime?”

“For anything, ma’am.” He looked pleadingly at her. And
then his- face lost its fear. He took ten cents from his pocket
and rang it up in the cash register. “There,” he said with re-
lief. He pulled a little bag from under the counter, whipped
it open and scooped some sugar into it, weighed the bag, and
added a little more sugar. “There you are,” he said. “Now
it’s all right. You bring in your slip an’ I’ll get my dime
back.” *

Ma studied him. Her hand went blindly out and put the
little bag of sugar on the pile in her arm. “Thanks to you,”
she said quietly. She started for the door, and when she
reached it, she turned about. “I’m learnin’ one thing good,”
she said. “Learnin’ it all a time, ever’ day. If you’re in trouble
or hurt or need— go to poor people. They’re the only ones

5x4 The Grapes of Wrath

that’ll help— the only ones.” The screen door slammed be-
hind her.

The little man leaned his elbows on the counter and looked
after her with his surprised eyes. A plump tortoise-shell cat
leaped up on the counter and stalked lazily near to him. It
rubbed sideways against his arms, and he reached out with
his hand and pulled it against his cheek. The cat purred
loudly, and the tip of its tail jerked back and forth.

Tom and A1 and Pa and Uncle John walked in from the
orchard when the dusk was deep. Their feet were a little
heavy against the road.

“You wouldn’ think jus' reachin’ up an’ pickin’ d get you in
the back,” Pa said.

“Be awright in a couple days,” said Tom. “Say, Pa, after
we eat Pm a-gonna walk out an’ see what all that fuss is out-
side the gate. It’s been a-workin’ on me. Wanta come?” '

“No,” said Pa. “I like to have a little while to jus’ work an’
not think about nothin’. Seems like I jus’ been heatin’ my
brains to death for a hell of a long time. No, I’m gonna set
awhile, an’ then go to bed.”

“How ’bout you, Al?”

A1 looked away. “Guess I’ll look aroun’ in here, first,” he
said.

“Well, I know Uncle John won’t come. Guess I’ll go her
alone. Got me all curious.”

Pa said, “I’ll get a hell of a lot curiouser ’fore I’ll do any-
thing about it— with all them cops out there.”

“Maybe they ain’t there at night,” Tom suggested.

“Well, I ain’t gonna find out. An’ you better not tell
Ma where you’re a-goin’. She’ll jus’ squirt her head off
worryin’.”

The Grapes of Wrath 515

Tom turned to AL “Ain’t you curious?”

“Guess I’ll jes’ look aroun’ this here camp,” A! said

“Lookin’ for girls, huh?”

“Mindin’ my own business,” A1 said acidly.

“I’m still a-goin’,” said Tom.

They emerged from the orchard into the dusty street be-
tween the red shacks. The low yellow light of kerosene lan-
terns shone from some of the doorways, and inside, in the
half-gloom, the black shapes of people moved about. At the
end of the street a guard still sat, his shotgun resting against
his knee.

Tom paused as he passed the guard. “Got a place where a
fella can get a bath, mister?”

The guard studied him in the half-light. At last he said,
“See that water tank?”

“Yeah”

“Well, there’s a hose over there.”

“Any warm water?”

“Say, who in hell you think you are, j. F. Morgan?”

“No,” said Tom. “No, I sure don’t. Good night, mister.”

The guard grunted contemptuously. “Hot water, for
Christ’s sake. Be wantin’ tubs next.” He stared glumly after
the four Joads.

A second guard came around the end house. “ ’S’matter,
Mack?”

“Why, them goddamn Okies. Is they warm water?’ he
says.”

The second guard rested his gun butt on the ground. “It’s
them gov’ment camps,” he said. “I bet that fella been in a
gov’ment camp. We ain’t gonna have no peace till we wipe
them camps out. They’ll be wantin’ clean sheets, first thing
we know.”

5*6 The Grapes of Wrath

Mack asked, “How Is it out at the main gate— hear any-
thing?”

“Well, they was out there yellin’ all day. State police got
it in hand. They’re runnin’ the hell outa them smart guys. I
heard they’s a long lean son-of-a-bitch spark-pluggin’ the
thing. Fella says they’ll get him tonight, an’ then she’ll go
to pieces.”

“We won’t have no job if it comes too easy,” Mack said.

“We’ll have a job, all right. These goddamn Okies! You
got to watch ’em all the time. Things get a little quiet, we
can always stir ’em up a little.”

“Have trouble when they cut the rate here, I guess.”

“We sure will. No, you needn’ worry about us havin’ work
—not while Hooper’s snubbin’ close.”

The fire roared in the Joad house. Hamburger patties
splashed and hissed in the grease, and the potatoes bubbled.
The house was full of smoke, and the yellow lantern light
threw heavy black shadows on the walls. Ma worked quickly
about the fire while Rose of Sharon sat on a box resting her
heavy abdomen on her knees.

“Feelin’ better now?” Ma asked.

“Smell a cookin’ gets me. I’m hungry, too.”

“Go set in the door,” Ma said. “I got to have that box to
break up anyways.”

The men trooped in. “Meat, by God!” said Tom. “ And
coffee. I smell her. Jesus, I’m hungry! I et a lot of peaches,
but they didn’ do no good. Where can we wash, Ma?”

“Go down to the water tank. Wash down there. I jus’ sent
Ruthie an’ Winfiel’ to wash.” The men went out again.

“Go on now, Rosasham,” Ma ordered. “Either you set in
the door or else on the bed. I got to break that box up.”

The girl helped herself up with her hands. She moved

The Grapes of Wrath 5 1 ?

heavily to one of the mattresses and sat down on it. Ruthie
and Winfield came in quietly, trying by silence and by keep- ^

ing close to the wall to remain obscure.

Ma looked over at them. “I got a feelin’ you little fellas is
lucky they ain’t much light,” she said. She pounced at Win-
field and felt his hair. “Well, you got wet, anyway, but 1 bet
you ain’t clean.”

“They wasn’t no soap,” Winfield complained.

“No, that’s right. I couldn’ buy no soap. Not today. Maybe
we can get soap tomorra.” She went back to the stove, laid
out the plates, and began to serve the supper. Two pattier
apiece and a big potato. She placed three slices of bread on
each plate. When the meat was all out of the frying pan she
poured a little of the grease on each plate. The men came in
again, their faces dripping and their hair shining with water*

“Leave me at her,” Tom cried.

They took the plates. They ate silently, wolfishly, and
wiped up the grease with the bread. The children retired into
the corner of the. room, put their plates on the floor, and knelt
in front of the food like little animals.

Tom swallowed the last of his bread. “Got any more, Ma?

“No,” she said. “That’s all. You made a dollar, an’ that’s a
dollar’s worth ”

“That?”

“They charge extry out here. We got to go in town when
we can.”

“1 ain’t full,” said Tom.

“Well, tomorra you’ll get in a full day. Tomorra night—
we’ll have plenty.’’

A1 wiped his mouth on his sleeve. “Guess I’ll take a look
around,” he said.

“Wait, I’ll go with you.” Tom followed him outside. In

5 i 8 The Grapes of Wrath

the darkness Tom went close to his brother. “Sure you don’

wanta come with me?”

“No. I’m gonna look aroun’ like I said.”

“O.K.,” said Tom. He turned away and strolled down the
street. The smoke from the houses hung low to the ground;
and the lanterns threw their pictures of doorways and win-
dows into the street. On the doorsteps people sat and looked
out into the darkness. Tom could see their heads turn as their
eyes followed him down the street. At the street end the dirt
road continued across a stubble field, and the black lumps of
haycocks were visible in the starlight. A thin blade of moon
was low in the sky toward the west, and the long cloud of
the milky way trailed clearly overhead. Tom’s feet sounded
softly on the dusty road, a dark patch against the yellow
stubble. He put his hands in his pockets and trudged along
toward the main gate. An embankment came close to the
road. Tom could hear the whisper of water against the
grasses in the irrigation ditch. He climbed up the bank and
looked down on the dark water, and saw the stretched re-
flections of the stars. The State road was ahead. Car lights
swooping past showed where it was. Tom set out again to-
ward it. He could see the high wire gate in the starlight.

A figure stirred beside the road. A voice said, “Hello— who
is it?”

Tom stopped and stood still. “Who are you?”

A man stood up and walked near. Tom could see the gun
in his hand. Then a flashlight played on his face. “Where you
think you’re going?”

“Well, I thought I’d take a walk. Any law against k?”

“You better walk some other way.”

Tom asked, “Can’t I even get out of here?”

The Grapes of Wrath 519

“Not tonight yon can’t. Want to walk back, or shall I
whistle some help an’ take you?”

“Hell,” said Tom, “it ain’t nothin’ to me. If it’s gonna cause
a mess, I don’t give a dam. Sure, I’ll go back.”

The dark figure relaxed. The flash went off. “Ya see, it’s
for your own good. Them crazy pickets might get you.”

. “What pickets?”

. “Them goddamn reds.”

“Oh,” said Tom. “I didn’ know ’bout them.”

“You seen ’em when you come, didn’ you?”

“Well, I seen a bunch a guys, but they was so many cops I
didn’ know. Thought it was a accident.”

“Well, you better git along back.”

“That’s O.K. with me, mister.” He swung about and
started back. He walked quietly along the road a hundred
yards, and then he stopped and listened. The twittering call
of a raccoon sounded near the irrigation ditch and, very far
away, the angry howl of a tied dog. Tom sat down beside
the road and listened. He heard the high soft laughter of a
night hawk and the stealthy movement of a creeping animal
in the stubble. He inspected the skyline in both directions,
dark frames both ways, nothing to show against. Now he
stood up and walked slowly to the right of the road, off into
the stubble field, and he walked bent down, nearly as low as
the haycocks. He moved slowly and stopped occasionally to
listen. At last he came to the wire fence, five strands of taut
barbed wire. Beside the fence he lay on his back, moved his
head under the lowest strand, held the wire up with his hands
and slid himself under, pushing agaiifet the ground with his
feet.

He was about to get up when a group of men walked by
on the edge of the highway. Tom waited until they were far

po The Grapes of Wrath

ahead before he stood up and followed them. He watched
the side of the road for tents. A few automobiles went by. A
stream cut across the fields, and the highway crossed it on a
small concrete bridge. Tom looked over the side of the
bridge. In the bottom of the deep ravine he saw a tent and a
lantern was burning inside. He watched it for a moment, saw
the shadows of people against the canvas walls. Tom climbed
a fence and moved down into the ravine through brush and
dwarf willows; and in the bottom, beside a tiny stream, he
found a trail. A man sat on a box in front of the tent.

“Evenin’,” Tom said.

“Who are you?”

“Well— I guess, well— I’m jus’ goin’ past.”

“Know anybody here?”

“No. I tell you I was jus’ goin’ past.”

A head stuck out of the tent. A voice said, “What’s the
matter?”

“Casy!” Tom cried. “Casy! For Chris’ sake, what you
doin’ here?”

“Why, my God, it’s Tom Joad! Come on in, Tommy
Come on in.”

“Know him, do ya?” the man in front asked.

“Know him? Christ, yes. Knowed him for years. I come
west with him. Come on in, Tom.” He clutched Tom’s
elbow and pulled him into the tent.

Three other men sat on the ground, and in the center of
the tent a lantern burned. The men looked up suspiciously.
A dark-faced, scowling man held out his hand. “Glad to
meet ya,” he said. “I heard what Casy said. This the fella you
was tellin’ about?”

“Sure. This is him. Well, for God’s sake! Where’s your
folks? What you doin’ here?”

The Grapes of Wrath 521

“Well,” said Tom, “we heard they was work this-a-way.
An’ we come, an’ a bunch a State cops run us into this here
ranch an’ we been a-pickin’ peaches all afternoon. I seen a
bunch a fellas yellin’. They wouldn’ tell me nothin’, so I
come out here to see what’s gain’ on. How’n hell’d you get
here, Casy?”

The preacher leaned forward and the yellow lantern light
fell on his high pale forehead. “Jail house is a kinda funny
place,” he said. “Here’s me, been a~goin’ into the wilderness
like Jesus to try find out somepin. Almost got her some-
times, too. But it’s in the jail house i really got her.” His eyes
were sharp and merry. “Great big oP cell, an’ she’s full all a
time. New guys come in, and guys go out. An’ ’course I
talked to all of ’em.' 5

“ ’Course you did/’ said Tom. “Always talk. If you was up
on the gallows you’d be passin’ the time a day with the hang-
man. Never seen sech a talker.”

The men in the tent chuckled. A wizened little man with
a wrinkled face slapped his knee. “Talks all the time,” he said.
“Folks kinda likes to hear ’im, though.”

“Use’ ta be a preacher,” said Tom. “Did He tell that?”

“Sure, he told.”

Casy grinned. “Well, sir,” he went on, “I begin gettin’ at
things. Some a them fellas in the tank was drunks, but mostly
they was there ’cause they stole stuff; an’ mostly it was stuff
they needed an’ couldn’ get no other way. Ya see?” he asked.

“No,” said Tom.

“Well, they was nice fellas, ya see. What made ’em bad
was they needed stuff. An’ I begin to see, then. It’s need that
makes all the trouble. I ain’t got it worked out. Well, one day
they give us some beans that was sour. One fella started
yellin’, an’ nothin’ happened. He yelled his head off. Trusty

522 The Grapes of Wrath

come along an’ looked in an’ went on. Then another fella
yelled. Well, sir, then we all got yellin’. And we all got on
the same tone, an’ I tell ya, it jus’ seemed like that tank bulged
an’ give and swelled up. By God! Then somepin happened!
They come a-runnin’, and they give us some other stuff to
eat— give it to us. Ya see?”

“No,” said Tom.

Casy put Iris chin down on his hands. “Maybe I can’t tell
you,” he said. “Maybe you got to find out. Where’s your
cap?”

“I come out without it.”

“How’s your sister?”

“Hell, she’s big as a cow. I bet she got twins. Gonna need
wheels under her stomach. Got to holdin’ it with her han’s,
now. You ain’ tol’ me what’s goin’ on.”

The wizened man said, “We struck. This here’s a strike.”

“Well, fi’ cents a box ain’t much, but a fella can eat.”

“Fi’ cents?” the wizened man cried. “Fi’ cents! They
payin’ you fi’ cents?”

“Sure. We made a buck an’ a half.”

A heavy silence fell in the tent. Casy stared out the en-
trance, into the dark night. “Lookie, Tom,” he said at last.
“We come to work there. They says it’s gonna be fi’ cents.
They was a hell of a lot of us. We got there an’ they says
they’re payin’ two an’ a half cents. A fella can’t even eat on
that, an’ if he got kids— So we says we won’t take it. So they
druv us off. An’ all the cops in the work come down on us.
Now they’re payin’ you five. When they bust this here
strike— ya think they’ll pay five?”

“I dunno ; .” Tom said. “Payin’ five now.”

“Lookie,” said Casy. “We tried to camp together, an’ they
druv us like pigs. Scattered us. Beat the hefl outa fellas. Druv

The Grapes of Wrath 523

ns like pigs. They run you in like pigs, too. We can’t las’
much longer. Some people ain’t et for two days. You goin’
back tonight?”

“Aim to,” said Tom.

“Well— tell the folks in there how it is, Tom. Tell ’em
they’re starvin’ us an’ stabbin’ theirself in the back. ’Cause
sure as cowflops she’ll drop to two an’ a half jus’ as soon as
they clear us out.”

“I’ll tell ’em,” said Tom. “I don’ know how. Never seen so
many guys with guns. Don’ know if they’ll even let a fella
talk. An’ folks don’ pass no time of day. They jus’ hang
down their heads an’ won’t even give a fella a howdy.”

“Try an’ tell ’em, Tom. They’ll get two an’ a half, jus’ the
minute we’re gone. You know what two an’ a half is— that’s
one ton of peaches picked an’ carried for a dollar.” He
dropped his head. “No— you can’t do it. You can’t get your
food for that. Can’t eat for that.”

“I’ll try to get to tell the folks.”

“How’s your ma?”

“Purty good. She liked that gov’ment camp. Baths an’ hot
water.”

“Yeah— I heard.”

“It was pretty nice there. Couldn’ find no work, though.
Had a leave.”

“I’d like to go to one,” said Casy. “Like to see it. Fella says
they ain’t no cops.”

“Folks is their own cops.”

Casy looked up excitedly. “An’ was they any trouble?
Fightin’, stealin’, drinkin’?”

“No,” said Tom.

“Well, if a fella went bad— what then? What’d they d o? r *

“Put ’im outa the camp.”

524 The Grapes of Wrath

“But they wasn’ many?”

“Hell, no,” said Tom. “We was there a month, an 5 on’y
one .” 5

Casy’s eyes shone with excitement. He turned to the other
men. “Ya see?” he cried. “I tol 5 you. Cops cause more trouble
than they stop. Look, Tom. Try an 5 get the folks in there to
come on out. They can do it in a couple days. Them peaches
is ripe. Tell ’em.”

“They won’t,” said Tom. “They’re a-gettin’ five, an’ they
don’ give a damn about nothin’ else.’”

“But jus’ the minute they ain’t strikebreakin’ they won’t
get no five.”

“I don’ think they’ll swalla that. Five they’re a-gettin’.
Tha’s all they care about.”

“Well, tell ’em anyways.”

“Pa wouldn’ do it,” Tom said. “I know ’im. He’d say it
wasn’t none of his business.”

“Yes,” Casy said disconsolately. “I guess that’s right. Have
to take a bearin’ ’fore he’ll know.”

“We was outa food,” Tom said. “Tonight we had meat.
Not much, but we had it. Think Pa’s gonna give up his meat
on account a other fellas? An’ Rosasharn oughta get milk.
Think Ma’s gonna wanta starve that baby jus’ ’cause a bunch
a fellas is yellin’ outside a gate?”

Casy said sadly, “I wisht they could see it. I wisht they
could see the on’y way they can depen’ on their meat— Oh,
the hell! Get tar’d sometimes. God-awful tar’d. I knowed a
fella. Brang ’im in while I was in the jail house. Been tryin’ to
start a union. Got one started. An’ then them vigilantes bust
it up. An’ know what? Them very folks he been tryin’ to
help tossed him out. Wouldn’ have nothin’ to do with ’im.

The Grapes of Wrath 525

Seared they'd get saw in his company. Says, ‘Git out You’re
a danger on us/ Well, sir, it hurt his feelin’s purty bad. But
then he says, ‘It ain’t so bad it you know/ He says, ‘French
Revolution— all them fellas that figgered her out got their
heads chopped off. Always that way,’ he says. ‘Jus’ as natural
as rain. You didn’ do it for fun no way. Doin’ it ’cause you
have to. ’Cause it’s you. Look a Washington,’ he says. ‘Fit the
. Revolution, an’ after, them sons-a-bitches turned on him. An’
Lincoln the same. Same folks yellin’ to kill ’em. Natural as

“Don’t soun’ like no fun,” said Tom.

“No, it don’t. This fella in jail, he says, ‘Anyways, you do
what you can. An’,’ he says, ‘the on’y thing you got to look
at is that ever’ time they’s a little step fo’ward, she may slip
back a little, but she never slips clear back. You can prove
that,’ he says, ‘an’ that makes the whole thing right. An’ that
means they wasn’t no waste even if it seemed like they was/ ”

“Talkin’,” said Tom. “Always talkin’. Take my brother
Al. He’s out lookin’ for a girl. He don’t care ’bout nothin’
else. Couple days he’ll get him a girl. Think about it all day
an’ do it all night. He don’t give a damn ’bout steps up or
down or sideways.”

“Sure,” said Casy. “Sure. He’s jus’ doin’ what he’s got to
do. All of us like that.”

The man seated outside pulled the tent flap wide,
damn it, I don’ like it,” he said.

Casy looked out at him. “What’s the matter?”

“I don’ know. I jus’ itch all over. Nervous as a cat

“Well, what’s the

52 6 The Grapes of Wrath

“You’re jus’ jumpy,” the wizened man said. He got up and
went outside. And in a second he looked into the tent,
“They’s a great big of black cloud a-sailin’ over. Bet she’s got
thunder. That’s what’s itchin’ him— ’lectricity.” He ducked
out again. The other two men stood up from the ground and
went outside.

Casy said softly, “All of ’em’s itchy. Them cops been
sayin’ how they’re gonna beat the hell outa us an’ run us outa
the county. They Agger I’m a leader ’cause I talk so much.”

The wizened face looked in again. “Casy, turn out that
lantern an’ come outside. They’s somepin.”

Casy turned the screw. The flame drew down into the
slots and popped and went out. Casy groped outside and
Tom followed him. “What is it?” Casy asked softly.

“I dunno. Listen!”

There was a wall of frog sounds that merged with silence.
A high, shrill whistle of crickets. But through this back-
ground came other sounds— faint footsteps from the road, a
crunch of clods up on the bank, a little swish of brash down
the stream.

“Can’t really tell if you hear it. Fools you. Get nervous,”
Casy reassured them. “We’re all nervous. Can’t really tell.
You hear it, Tom?”

“I hear it,” said Tom. “Yeah, I hear It. I think they’s guys
cornin’ from ever’ which way. We better get outa here.”

The wizened man whispered, “Under the bridge span-
out that way. Hate to leave my tent.”

“Le’s go,” said Casy.

They moved quietly along the edge of the stream. The
black span was a cave before them. Casy bent over and
moved through. Tom behind. Their feet slipped into the
water. Thirty feet they moved, and their breathing echoed

The Grapes of Wrath 527

from the curved ceiling. Then they came out on the other
side and straightened up.

A sharp call, 'There they are!” Two flashlight beams fell
on the men, caught them, blinded them. "Stand where you
are.” The voices came out, of the darkness. "That's him. That
shiny bastard. That's him.”

Gasy stared blindly at the light. He breathed heavily.
"Listen,” he said. "You fellas don' know what you're doin’.
You’re helpin’ to starve kids.”

"Shut up, you red son-of-a-bitch.”

A short heavy man stepped into the light. He carried a
new white pick handle.

Casy went on, "You don’ know what you’re a-doin’.”

The heavy man swung with the pick handle. Casy dodged
down into the swing. The heavy club crashed into the side
of his head with a dull crunch of bone, and Casy fell side-
ways out of the light.

"Jesus, George. I think you killed him.”

"Put the light on him,” said George. "Serve the son-of-a-
bitch right.” The flashlight beam dropped, searched and
found Casy’s crushed head.

Tom looked down at the preacher. The light crossed the
heavy man’s legs and the white new pick handle. Tom leaped
silently. He wrenched the club free. The first time he knew
he had missed and struck a shoulder, but the second time his
crushing blow found the head, and as the heavy man sank
down, three more blows found his head. The lights danced
about. There were shouts, the sound of running feet, crash-
ing through brush. Tom stood over the prostrate man. And
then a club reached his head, a glancing blow. He felt the
stroke like an electric shock. And then he was running along
the stream, bending low. He heard the splash of footsteps

528 The Grapes of Wrath

following him. Suddenly he turned and squirmed up into the
brush, deep into a poison-oak thicket. And he lay still. The
footsteps came near, the light beams glanced along the stream
bottom. Tom wriggled up through the thicket to the top. He
emerged in an orchard. And still he could hear the calls, the.
pursuit in the stream bottom. He bent low and ran over the
cultivated earth; the clods slipped and rolled under his feet.
Ahead he saw the bushes that bounded the field, bushes along
the edges of an irrigation ditch. He slipped through the
fence, edged in among vines and blackberry bushes. And
then he lay still, panting hoarsely. He felt his numb face and
nose. The nose was crushed, and a trickle of blood dripped
from his chin. He lay still on his stomach until his mind came
back. And then he crawled slowly over the edge of the ditch.
He bathed his face in the cool water, tore off the tail of his
blue shirt and dipped it and held it against his tom cheek and
nose. The water stung and burned.

The black cloud had crossed the sky, a blob of dark against
the stars. The night was quiet again.

Tom stepped into the water and felt the bottom drop from
under his feet. He threshed the two strokes across the ditch
and pulled himself heavily up the other bank. His clothes
clung to him. He moved and made a slopping noise; his shoes
squished. Then he sat down, took off his shoes and emptied
them. He wrung the bottoms of his trousers, took off his
coat and squeezed the water from it.

Along the highway he saw the dancing beams of the flash-
lights, searching the ditches. Tom put on his shoes and
moved cautiously across the stubble field. Tl|e squishing
noise no longer came from his shoes. He went by instinct
toward the other side of the stubble field, and at last he came

The Grapes of Wrath 529

to the road. Very cautiously he approached the square of
houses.

Once a guard, thinking he heard a noise, called, “Who’s
there?”

Tom dropped and froze to the ground, and the flashlight
beam passed over him. He crept silently to the door of the
Joad house. The door squalled on its hinges. And Ma’s voice,
calm and steady and wide awake:

“What’s that?”

“Me. Tom.”

“Well, you better get some sleep. A1 ain’t in yet.”

“He must a foun’ a girl”

“Go on to sleep” she said softly. “Over under the
window.”

He found his place and took off his clothes to the skin. He
lay shivering under his blanket. And his torn face awakened
from its numbness, and his whole head throbbed.

It was an hour more before A1 came in. He moved cau-
tiously near and stepped on Tom’s wet clothes.

“Sh!” said Tom.

A1 whispered, “You awake? How’d you get wet?”

“Sh” said Tom. “Tell you in the momin’”

Pa turned on his back, and his snoring filled the room with
gasps and snorts.

“You’re col’,” A! said.

“Sh. Go to sleep.” The little square of the window showed
gray against the black of the room.

Tom did not sleep. The nerves of his wounded face came
back to life and throbbed, and his cheek bone ached, and his
broken nose bulged and pulsed with pain that seemed to toss
him about, to shake him. He watched the little square win-

530 The Grapes of Wrath

dow, saw the stars slide down over it and drop from sight.

At intervals he heard the footsteps of the watchmen.

At last the roosters crowed, far away, and gradually the
window lightened. Tom touched his swollen face with his
fingertips, and at his movement A1 groaned and murmured in
his sleep.

The dawn came finally. In the houses, packed together,
there was a sound of movement, a crash of breaking sticks, a
little clatter of pans. In the graying gloom Ma sat up sud-
denly. Tom could see her face, swollen with sleep. She
looked at the window, for a long moment. And then she
threw the blanket off and found her dress. Still sitting down,
she put it over her head and held her arms up and let the dress
slide down to her waist. She stood up and pulled the dress
down around her ankles. Then, in bare feet, she stepped care-
fully to the window and looked out, and while she stared at
the growing light, her quick fingers unbraided her hair, and
smoothed the strands and braided them up again. Then she
clasped her hands in front of her and stood motionless for a
moment. Her face was lighted sharply by the window. She
turned, stepped carefully among the mattresses, and found
the lantern. The shade screeched up, and she lighted the
wick.

Pa rolled over and blinked at her. She said, “Pa, you got
more money?”

“Huh? Yeah. Paper wrote for sixty cents.”

“Well, git up an’ go buy some flour an’ lard. Quick, now.”

Pa yawned. “Maybe the store ain’t open.”

“Make ’em open it. Got to get somepin in you fellas. You
got to get out to work.”

Pa struggled into his overalls and put on his rusty coat. He
Went sluggishly out the door, yawning and stretching.

The Grapes of Wrath 531

The children awakened and watched from under their
blanket, like' mice. Pale light filled the room now, but color-
less light, before the sun. Ma glanced at the mattresses. Uncle
John was awake, A1 slept heavily. Her eyes moved to Tom,
For a moment she peered at him, and then she moved quickly
to him. His face was puffed and blue, and the blood was
dried black on his lips and chin. The edges of the torn cheek
were gathered and tight.

“Tom,” she whispered, “what’s the matter?”

“Sh!” he said. “Don’t talk loud. I got in a fight.”

“Tom!” .

“I couldn’ help it, Ma.”

She knelt down beside him. “You in trouble?”

He was a long time answering. “Yeah,” he said. “In trou-
ble. I can’t go out to work. I got to hide.”

The children crawled near on their hands and knees, star-
ing greedily. “What’s the matter’th him, Ma?”

“Hush!” Ma said. “Go wash up.”

“We got no soap.”

“Well, use water.”

“What’s the matter’th Tom?”

“Now you hush. An’ don’t you tell nobody.”

They backed away and squatted down against the far wall,
knowing they would not be inspected.

Ma asked, “Is it bad?”

“Nose busted.”

“I mean the trouble?”

“Yeah. Bad!”

A1 opened his eyes and looked at Tom. “Well, for Chris’
sake! What was you in?”

“What’s a matter?” Uncle John asked.

Pa clumped in. “They was open all right.” He put a tiny

532 The Grapes of Wrath

bag of flour and his package of lard on the floor beside the

stove. “ ’S’a matter?” he asked.

Tom braced himself on one elbow for a moment, and then
he lay back. “Jesus, I’m weak. I’m gonna tell ya once. So I’ll
tell all of ya. How ’bout the kids?”

Ma looked at them, huddled against the wall. “Go wash ya

face.”

“No,” Tom said. “They got to hear. They got to know.
They might blab if they don’ know.”

“What the hell is this?” Pa demanded.

“I’m a-gonna tell. Las’ night I went out to see what all the
yellin’ was about. An’ I come on Casy.”

“The preacher?”

“Yeah, Pa. The preacher, on’y he was a-leadin’ the strike.
They come for him.”

Pa demanded, “Who come for him?”

“I d unn o. Same kinda guys that turned us back on the road
night. Had pick handles.” He paused. “They killed ’im.
Busted his head. I was standin’ there. I went nuts. Grabbed
pick handle.” He looked bleakly back at the night, the
darkness, the flashlights, as he spoke. “I-I clubbed a guy.”

’s breath caught in her throat. Pa stiffened. “Kill ’im?”
softly.

't know. I was nuts. Tried to.”

“Was you saw?”

“I dunno. I dunno. I guess so. They had the lights on us.”

Ma stared into his eyes. “Pa,” she said,
me boxes. We got to get breakfas’. You got to
Ruthie, Winfiel’. If anybody asts you— Tom is
If vou tell— he’ll— get sent to jail. You hear?”

The Grapes of Wrath 533

“Keep your eye on ’em, John. Don 9 let ’em talk to no-
body.” She built the fire as Pa broke the boxes that had held
the goods. She made her dough, put a pot of coffee to boil.
The light wood caught and roared its flame in the chimney.

Pa finished breaking the boxes. He came near to Tom.
“Casy— he was a good man. What’d he wanta mess with that
stuff for?”

Tom said dully, “They come to work for fi’ cents a box.”

“That’s what we’re a-gettin’.”

“Yeah. What we was a-doin’ was breakin’ strike. They
give them fellas two an’ a half cents.”

“You can’t eat on that.”

“I know,” Tom said wearily. “That’s why they struck.
Well, I think they bust that strike las’ night. We’ll maybe be
gettin’ two an’ a half cents today.”

“Why, the sons-a-bitches — ”

“Yeah! Pa. You see? Casy was still a— good man. Goddamn
it, 1 can’t get that pitcher outa my head. Him laym’ there—
head jus’ crushed flat an’ oozin’. Jesus!” He covered his eyes
with his hand.

“Well, what we gonna do?” Uncle John asked.

A1 was standing up now. “Well, by God, I know what I m
gonna do. I’m gonna get out of it.”

“No, you ain’t, Al,” Tom said. “We need you now. I’m
the one. I’m a danger now. Soon’s I get on my feet I got
to go.”

Ma worked at the stove. Her head was half turned to hear.
She put grease in the frying pan, and when it whispered with
heat, she spooned the dough into it.

Tom went on, “You got to stay, Al. You got to take care

a the truck.”

534 The Grapes of Wrath

“Well, I don’ like it”

“Can’t help it, AL It’s your folks. You can help ’em. I'm a
danger to ’em.”

A1 grumbled angrily. “I don’ know why I ain’t let to get
me a job in a garage.”

“Later, maybe.” Tom looked past him, and he saw Rose of
Sharon lying on the mattress. Her eyes were huge— opened
wide. “Don’t worry,” he called to her. “Don’t you worry.
Gonna get you some milk today.” She blinked slowly, and
didn’t answer him.

Pa said, “We got to know, Tom. Think ya killed this fella? ”

“I don’ know. It was dark. An’ somebody smacked me.
I don’ know. I hope so. I hope I killed the bastard.”

“Tom!” Ma called. “Don’ talk like that.”

From the street came the sound of many cars moving
slowly. Pa stepped to the window and looked out. “They’s a
whole slew a new people cornin’ in,” he said.

“I guess they bust the strike, a wright,” said Tom. “I guess
you’ll start at two an’ a half cents.”

“But a fella could work at a run, an’ still he couldn’ eat.”

“I know,” said Tom. “Eat win’fall peaches. That’ll keep
ya up.”

Ma turned the dough and stirred the coffee. “Listen to
me,” she said. “I’m gettin’ cornmeal today. We’re a-gonna
eat cornmeal mush. An’ soon’s we get enough for gas, we’re
movin’ away. This ain’t a good place. An’ I ain’t gonna have
Tom out alone. No, sir.”

“Ya can’t do that, Ma. I tell you I’m jus’ a danger to ya.”

Her chin was set. “That’s what we’ll do. Here, come eat
this here, an’ then get out to work. I’ll come out soon’s J get
washed up. We got to make some money.”

'

The Grapes of Wrath 535

They ate the fried dough so hot that It sizzled in their
mouths. And they tossed the coffee down and filled their
cups and drank more coffee.

Uncle John shook his head over his plate. “Don’t look like
we’re a-gonna get shet of this here. I bet it’s my sin.”

“Oh, shut up!” Pa cried. “We ain’t got the time for your
sin now. Come on now. Le’s get out to her. Kids, you come
he’p. Ma’s right. We got to go outa here.”

When they were gone, Ma took a plate and a cup to Tom.
“Better eat . a little somepin.”

“I can’t, Ma, I’m so darn sore I couldn’ chew.”

“You better try.”

“No, I can’t, Ma.”

She sat down on the edge of his mattress. “You got to tell
me,” she said. “I got to figger how it was. I got to keep
straight. What was Casy a-doin’? Why’d they kill ’im?”

“He was jus’ standin’ there with the lights on ’im.”

“What’d he say? Can ya ’member what he says?”

Tom said, “Sure. Casy said, ‘You got no right to starve
people.’ An’ then this heavy fella called him a red son-of-a-
bitch. An’ Casy says, ‘You don’ know what you’re a-doinV
An’ then this guy smashed ’im.”

Ma looked down. She twisted her hands together. “Tha’s
what he said— ‘You don’ know what you’re doin’’?”

“Yeah!”

Ma said, “I wisht Granma could a heard.”

“Ma— I didn’ know what I was a-doin’, no more’n when
you take a breath. I didn’ even know 7 1 was gonna , do it.”

“It’s awright. I wisht you didn’ do it. I wisht you wasn’
there. But

on

53 6 The Grapes of Wrath

ing dishwater. “Here,” she said. “Put that there on your

face.”

He laid the warm cloth over his nose and cheek, and
winced at the heat. “Ala, I’m a-gonna go away tonight. I
can’t go puttin’ this on you folks.”

Ma said angrily, “Tom! They’s a whole lot I don’ un’er-
stan’. But goin’ away ain’t gonna ease 'us. It’s gonna bear us
down.” And she went on, “They was the time when we was
on the lan’. They was a boundary to us then. OP folks died
off, an’ little fellas come, an’ w r e was always one thing— we
was the fambly— kinda whole and clear. An’ now we ain’t
clear no more. I can’t get straight. They ain’t nothin’ keeps
us clear. Al— he’s a-hankerin’ an’ a-jibbitin’ to go off on his
own. An’ Uncle John is jus’ a-draggin’ along. Pa’s lost his
place. He ain’t the head no more. We’re crackin’ up, Tom.
There ain’t no fambly now. An’ Rosasharn— ” She looked
around and found the girl’s wide eyes. “She gonna have her
baby an’ they won’t be no fambly. I don’ know. I been
a-tryin’ to keep her goin’. Winfiel’— what’s he gonna be,
this-a-way? Gettin’ wild, an’ Ruthie too— like animals. Got
nothin’ to trus’. Don’ go, Tom. Stay an’ help.”

“O.K.,” he said tiredly. “O.K. I shouldn’, though. I
know it.”

Ma went to her dishpan and washed the tin plates and
dried them. “You didn’ sleep.”

“No.”

“Well, you sleep. I seen your clothes was wet. I’ll hang ’em
by the stove to dry.” She finished her work. “I’m goin’ now.
I’ll pick. Rosasharn, if anybody comes, Tom’s sick, you
hear? Don’ let nobody in. You hear?” Rose of Sharon nod*
ded. “We’ll come back at noon. Get some sleep, Tom.

The Grapes of Wrath 537

Maybe we can get outa here tonight.” She moved swiftly to
him. “Tom, you ain’t gonna slip out?”

“No, Ma.”

“You sure? You won’t go?”

“No, Ma. I’ll be here.”

“A wright. ’Member, Rosasharn.” She went out and closed
the door firmly behind her.

Tom lay still— and then a wave of sleep lifted him to the
edge of unconsciousness and dropped him slowly back and
lifted him again.

“You-Tom!”

“Huh? Yeah!” He started awake. He looked over at Rose
of Sharon. Her eyes were blazing with resentment. “What
you want?”

“You killed a fella!”

“Yeah. Not so loud! You wanta rouse somebody?”

“What da I care?” she cried. “That lady tol’ me. She says
what sin’s gonna do. She tol’ me. What chance I got to have
a nice baby? Connie’s gone, an’ I ain’t gettin’ good food. I
ain’t gettin’ milk.” Her voice rose hysterically. “An’ now
you kill a fella. What chance that baby got to get bore right?
I know-gonna be a freak— a freak! I never done no dancin’.”

Tom got up. “Sh!” he said. “You’re gonna get folks in
here.”

“I don’ care. I’ll have a freak! I didn’ dance no hug-dance.”

He went near to her. “Be quiet.”

“You get away from me. It ain’t the first fella you killed,
neither.” Her face was growing red with hysteria. Her
words blurred. “I don’ wanta look at you.” She covered her
head with her blanket.

Tom heard the choked, smothered cries. He bit his lower

Tom dozed on his mattress. A stealthy sound in the room
awakened him. His hand crept to the rifle and tightened on

538 The Grapes of Wrath

iip and studied the 'floor. And then he went to Pa’s bed.
Under the edge of the mattress the rifle la y, a lever-action
Winchester .38, long and heavy. Tom picked it up and
dropped the lever to see that a cartridge was in the chamber.
He tested the hammer on half-cock. And then he went back
to his mattress. He laid the rifle on the floor beside him, stock
up and barrel pointing down. Rose of Sharon’s voice thinned
to a whimper. Tom lay down again and covered himself,
covered his bruised cheek with the blanket and made a little
tunnel to breathe through. He sighed, “Jesus, oh, Jesus!”

Outside, a group of cars went by, and voices sounded.

“How many men?”

“Jes’ us— three. Whatcha payin’?”

“You go to house twenty-five. Number’s right on the
door.”

“O.K., mister. Whatcha payin’?”

“Two and a half cents.”

/ “Why, goddamn it, a man can’t make his dinner!”

“That’s what we’re payin’. There’s two hundred men
coming from the South that’ll be glad to get it.”

“But, Jesus, mister!”

“Go on now. Either take it or go on along. I got no rime
to argue.”

“But — ”

“Look. I didn’ set the price. I’m just checking you in. If
you want it, take it. If you don’t, turn right around and go
along.”

“Twenty-five, you say?”

“Yes, twenty-five.”

The Grapes of Wrath 539

the grip. He drew back the covers from his face. Rose of
Sharon was standing beside his mattress.

“What you want?” Tom demanded.

“You sleep,” she said. “You jus’ sleep off. I’ll watch the
door. They won’t nobody get in.”

He studied her face for a moment. “O.K.,” he said, and he
covered his face with the blanket again.

In the beginning dusk Ma came back to the house. She
paused on the doorstep and knocked and said, “It’s me,” so
that Tom would not be worried. She opened the door and
entered, carrying a bag. Tom awakened and sat up on his
mattress. His wound had dried and tightened so that the
unbroken skin was shiny. His left eye was drawn nearly shut
“Anybody come while we was gone?” Ma asked.

“No,” he said. “Nobody. I see they dropped the price.”
“How’d you know?”

“I heard folks talkin’ outside.”

Rose of Sharon looked dully up at Ma.

Tom pointed at her with his thumb. “She raised hell, Ma.
Thinks all the trouble is aimed right smack at her. If I’m
gonna get her upset like that I oughta go ’long.”

Ma turned on Rose of Sharon. “What you doin’?”

The girl said resentfully, “How’m I gonna have a nice
baby with stuff like this?”

Ma said, “Hush! You hush now. I know how you’re
a-feelin’, an’ I know you can’t he’p it, but jus’ keep your
mouth shut.”

She turned back to Tom. “Don’t pay her no mind, Tom.
It’s awful hard, an’ I ’member how it is. Ever’thing is a-
shootin’ right at you when you’re gonna have a baby, an
ever’thing anybody says is a insult, an’ ever’thing against

540 The Grapes of Wrath

you. Don’t pay no mind. She can’t he’p it. It’s jus’ the way

she feels.”

“I don’ wanta hurt her.”

“Hush! Jus’ don’ talk.” She set her bag down on the cold
stove. “Didn’ hardly make nothin’,” she said. “I toF you,
we’re gonna get outa here. Tom, try an’ wrassle me some
wood. No— you can’t. Here, we got on’y this one box lef.
Break it up. I tol’ the other fellas to pick up some sticks on
the way back. Gonna have mush an’ a little sugar on.”

Tom got up and stamped the last box to small pieces. Ma
carefully built her fire in one end of the stove, conserving the
flame under one stove hole. She filled a kettle with water and
put it over the flame. The kettle rattled over the direct fire,
rattled and wheezed.

“How was it pickin’ today?” Tom asked.

Ma dipped a cup into her bag of cornmeal. “I don’ wanta
talk about it. I was thinkin’ today how they use’ to be jokes.
I don’ like it, Tom. We don’t joke no more. When they’s a
joke, it’s a mean bitter joke, an’ they ain’t no fun in it. Fella
says today, 'Depression is over. 1 seen a jackrabbit, an’ they
wasn’t nobody after him.’ An’ another fella says, 'That ain’t
the reason. Can’t afford to kill jackrabbits no more. Catch
’em and milk ’em an’ turn ’em loose. One you seen prob’ly
gone dry.’ That’s how I mean. Ain’t really funny, not funny
like that time Uncle John converted an Injun an’ brang him
home, an’ that Injun et his way clean to the bottom of the
bean bin, an’ then backslid with Uncle John’s whisky. Tom,
put a rag with col’ water on your face.”

The dusk deepened. Ma lighted the lantern and hung it on
a nail. She fed the fire and poured cornmeal gradually into
the hot water. “Rosasharn,” she said, "can you stir the
mush?”

The Grapes of Wrath 541

Outside there was a patter of running feet. The door burst
open and banged against the wall. Ruthie rushed in. “Ma!”
she cried. “Ma. WinfieF got a fit!”

“Where? Tell me!”

Ruthie panted, “Got white an’ fell down. Rt so many
peaches he skittered hisself all day. Jus’ fell down. White!”

“Take me!” Ma demanded. “Rosasharn, you watch that
mush.”

She went out with Ruthie. She ran heavily up the street
behind the little girl. Three men walked toward her in the
dusk, and the center man carried Winfield in his arms. Ma
ran up to them. “He’s mine,” she cried. “Give ’im to me.”

“I’ll carry ’im for you, ma’am.”

“No, here, give ’im to me.” She hoisted the little boy and
turned back; and then she remembered herself. “I sure thank
y a,” she said to the men.

“Welcome, ma’am. The little fella’s purty weak. Looks
like he got worms.”

Ma hurried back, and Winfield was limp and relaxed in
her arms. Ma carried him into the house and knelt down and
laid him on a mattress. “Tell me. What’s the matter?” she
demanded. He opened his eyes dizzily and shook his head
and closed his eyes again.

Ruthie said, “I tol’ ya, Ma. He skittered all day. Ever’ little
while. Et too many peaches.”

Ma felt his head. “He ain’t fevered. But he’s white and
drawed out.”

Tom came near and held the lantern down. “I know,” he
said. “He’s hungered. Got no strength. Get him a can a milk
an’ make him drink it. Make ’im take milk on his mush.”

“WinfieF,” Ma said. “Tell how ya feel.”

“Dizzy,” said Winfield, “jus’ a whirlin’ dizzy.”

542 The Grapes of Wrath

“You never seen sech skitters,” Ruthie said importantly.

Pa and Uncle John and A1 came into the house. Their arms
were full of sticks and bits of brush. They dropped their
loads by the stove. “Now what? ” Pa demanded.

“It’s Winder. He needs some milk.”

“Christ Awmighty! We all need stuff!”

Ma said, “How much’d we make today?”

“Dollar forty-two.”

“Well, you go right over’n get a can a milk for Winder.”

“Now why’d he have to get sick?”

“I don’t know why, but he is. Now you git!” Pa went
grumbling out the door. “You stirrin’ that mush?”

“Yeah.” Rose of Sharon speeded up the stirring to prove it.

A1 complained, “God Awmighty, Ma! Is mush all we get
after workin’ till dark?”

“Al, you know we got to git. Take all we got for gas. You
know.”

“But, God Awmighty, Ma! A fella needs meat if he’s
gonna work.”

“Jus’ you sit quiet,” she said. “We got to take the bigges*
thing an’ whup it fust. An’ you know what that thing is.”

Tom asked, “Is it about me?”

“We’ll talk when we’ve et,” said Ma. “Al, we got enough
gas to go a ways, ain’t we?”

“ ’Bout a quarter tank,” said Al.

“I wisht you’d tell me,” Tom said.

“After. Jus’ wait.”

“Keep a-stirrin’ that mush, you. Here, lemme put on some
coffee. You can have sugar on your mush or in your coffee.
They ain’t enough for both.”

Pa came back with one tall can of milk. “ ’Leven cents,’
he said disgustedly .

The Grapes of Wrath 543

“Here!” Ma took the can and stabbed It open. She let the
thick stream out into a cup, and handed it to Tom. “Give
that to WinfieF.”

Tom knelt beside the mattress. “Here, drink this.”

“I can’t. Fd sick It all up. Leave me be.”

Tom stood up. “He can’t take it now, Ma. Wait a little.”

Ma took the cup and set It on the window ledge. “Don’t
none, of you touch that,” she warned. “That’s for WinfieF ”

“I ain’t had no milk,” Rose of Sharon said sullenly. “I
oughta have some.”

“I know, but you’re still on your feet. This here little
fella’s down. Is that mush good an’ thick?”

“Yeah. Can’t hardly stir it no more.”

“A wright, le’s eat. Now here’s the sugar. They’s about one-
spoon each. Have It on ya mush or in ya coffee.”

Tom said, “I kinda like salt an’ pepper on mush.”

“Salt her if you like,” Ma said. “The pepper’s out.”

The boxes were all gone. The family sat on the mattresses
to eat their mush. They served themselves again and again,
until the pot was nearly empty. “Save some for WinfieF,”
Ma said.

Winfield sat up and drank his milk, and instantly he was
ravenous. He put the mush pot between his legs and ate what
was left and scraped at the crust on the sides. Ma poured the
rest of the canned milk in a cup and sneaked it to Rose of
Sharon to drink secretly in a corner. She poured the hot
black coffee into the cups and passed them around.

“Now will you tell what’s goin’ on? ” Tom asked. “I wanta
hear.”

Pa said uneasily, “I wisht Ruthie an’ WinfieF didn’ hafta
hear. Can’t they go outside?”

Ma said, “No. They got to act growed up, even if they

544 The Grapes of Wrath

ain’t. They’s no help for it. Ruthie— you an’ Winfiel’ ain’t
ever to say what you hear, else you’ll jus’ break us to pieces.”

“We won’t,” Ruthie said. “We’re growed up.”

“Well, jus’ be quiet, then.” The cups of coffee were on the
floor. The short thick flame of the lantern, like a stubby but-
terfly’s wing, cast a yellow gloom on the walls.

“Now tell,” said Tom.

Ma said, “Pa, you tell.”

Uncle John slupped his coffee. Pa said, “Well, they
dropped the price like you said. An’ they was a whole slew a
new pickers so goddamn hungry they’d pick for a loaf a
bread. Go for a peach, an’ somebody’d get it first. Gonna get
the whole crop picked right off. Fellas runnin’ to a new tree.
I seen fights— one fella claims it’s his tree, ’n other fella wants
to pick off ’n it. Brang these here folks from as far’s El Centro.
Hungrier’n hell. Work all day for a piece a bread. I says to
the checker, 'We can’t work for two an’ a half cents a box,’
an’ he says, £ Go on, then, quit. These fellas can.’ I says,
c Soon’s they get fed up they won’t. An’ he says, 'Hell, we’ll
have these here peaches in ’fore they get fed up.’ ” Pa
stopped.

“She was a devil,” said Uncle John. “They say they’s two
hunderd more men cornin’ in tonight.”

Tom said, “Yeah! But how about the other?”

Pa was silent for a while. “Tom,” he said, “looks like you
done it.”

“I kinda thought so. Couldn’ see. Felt like it.”

“Seems like the people ain’t talkin’ ’bout much else,” said
Uncle John. “They got posses out, an’ they’s fellas talkin’ up
a lynchin’— ’course when they catch the fella.”

Tom looked over at the wide-eyed children. They seldom
blinked their eyes. It was as though they were afraid some-

The Grapes of Wrath 545

thing might happen in the split second of darkness. Tom said,
“Well— this fella that done it, he on’y done it after they killed
CasyT

Pa interrupted, “That ain’t the way they’re tellin’ it now.
They’re sayin’ he done it fust.”

Tom’s breath sighed out, “Ah-h!”

“They’re workin’ up a feelin’ against us folks. That’s what
1 heard. All them drum-corpse fellas an’ lodges an’ all that*
Say they’re gonna get this here fella.”

“They know what he looks like?” Tom asked.

“Well— not exactly— but the way I heard it, they think he
■ got hit. They think— he’ll have — ”

Tom put his hand up slowly and touched his bruised
cheek.

Ma cried, “It ain’t so, what they say!”

“Easy, Ma,” Tom said. “They got it cold. Anything them
drum-corpse fellas say is right if it’s against us.”

Ma peered through the ill light, and she watched Tom’s
face, and particularly his lips. “You promised,” she said.

“Ma, I— maybe this fella oughta go away. If— this fella
done somepin wrong, maybe he’d think, ‘O.K. Le’s get the
hangin’ over. I done wrong an’ I got to take it.’ But this fella
didn’ do nothin’ wrong. He don’ feel no worse’n if he killed
a skunk.”

Ruthie broke in, “Ma, me an’ WinfieF knows. He don’
have to go this-fella’in’ for us.”

Tom chuckled. “Well, this fella don’ want no hangin’,
"cause he’d do it again. An’ same time, he don’t aim to bring
trouble down on his folks. Ma— I got to go.”

Ma covered her mouth with her fingers and coughed to
clear her throat. “You can’t,” she said. “They wouldn’ be no
way to hide out You couldn’ trus’ nobody. But you can trus’

546 The Grapes of Wrath

us. We can hide you, an’ we can see you get to eat while

your face gets well.”

“But, Ma — ”

She got to her feet. “You ain’t goin’. We’re a-takin’ you.
Al, you back the truck against the door. Now, I got it fig-
gered out. We’ll put one mattress on the bottom, an’ then
Tom gets quick there, an’ we take another mattress an’ sort
of fold it so it makes a cave, an’ he’s in the cave; and then we
sort of wall it in. He can breathe out the end, ya see. Don’t
argue. That’s what we’ll do.”

Pa complained, “Seems like the man ain’t got no say no
more. She’s jus’ a heller. Come time we get settled down, I’m-
a-gonna smack her.”

“Come that time, you can,” said Ma. “Roust up, Al. It’s
dark enough.”

Al went outside to the truck. He studied the matter and
backed up near the steps.

Ma said, “Quick now. Git that mattress in!”

Pa and Uncle John flung it over the end gate. “Now that
one.” They tossed the second mattress up. “Now— Tom, you
jump up there an’ git under. Hurry up.”

Tom climbed quickly, and dropped. He straightened one
mattress and pulled the second on top of him. Pa bent it up-
wards, stood it sides up, so that the arch covered Tom. He
could see out between the side-boards of the truck. Pa and
Al and Uncle John loaded quickly, piled the blankets on top
of Tom’s cave, stood the buckets against the sides, spread the
last mattress behind. Pots and pans, extra clothes, went in
loose, for their boxes had been burned. They were nearly
finished loading when a guard moved near, carrying his shot-
gun across his crooked arm.

“What’s goin’ on here?” he asked.

547

The Grapes of Wrath

“We’re goin’ out,” said Pa.

“What for?”

“Well-we got a job offered-good job.”

“Yeah? Where’s it at?”

“Why— down by Weedpatch.”

“Let’s have a look at you ” He turned a flashlight in Pa’s
face, in Uncle John’s, and in Al’s. “Wasn’t there another
fella with you?”

A1 said, “You mean that hitch-hiker? Little short fella with
a pale face?”

“Yeah. 1 guess that’s what he looked like.”

“We jus’ picked him up on the way in. He went away this
mornin’ when the rate dropped.”

“What did he look like again?”

“Short fella. Pale face.”

“Was he bruised up this mornin’?”

“I didn’ see nothin’,” said AL “Is the gas pump open?”

“Yeah, till eight ”

“Git in,” A1 cried. “If we’re gonna get to Weedpatch ’fore
mornin’ we gotta ram on. Gettin’ in front, Ma?”

“No, I’ll set in back,” she said. “Pa, you set back here too.
Let Rosasharn set in front with A1 an’ Uncle John.”

“Give me the work slip, Pa,” said AL “I’ll get gas an’
change if I can.”

The guard watched them pull along the street and turn left
to the gasoline pumps.

“Put in two,” said AL

“You ain’t goin’ far ”

“No, not far. Can I get change on this here work slip?”

“Well— I ain’t supposed to.”

“Look, mister,” A1 said. “We got a good job offered if we
get there tonight. If we don’t, we miss out. Be a good fella.”

548 The Grapes of Wrath

“Well, O.K. Yon sign her over to me.”

• A1 got out and walked around the nose of the Hudson.
“Sure I will,” he said. He unscrewed the water cap and filled
the radiator.

“Two, you say?”

“Yeah, two.”

“Which way you goin’?”

“South. We got a job.”

“Yeah? jobs is scarce— reg’lar jobs.”

“We got a frien’,” A1 said. “Job’s all waitin’ for us. Well,
so long.” The truck swung around and bumped over the dirt
street into the road. The feeble headlight jiggled over the*
way, and the right headlight blinked on and off from a bad
connection. At every jolt the loose pots and pans in the
truck-bed jangled and crashed.

Rose of Sharon moaned softly.

“Feel bad?” Uncle John asked.

“Yeah! Feel bad all a time. Wisht I could set still in a
nice place. Wisht we was home an’ never come. Connie
Vouldn’ a went away if we was home. He would a studied
up an’ got someplace.” Neither A1 nor Uncle John answered
her. They were embarrassed about Connie.

At the white painted gate to the ranch a guard came to the
side of the truck. “Coin’ out for good?”

“Yeah,” said Al. “Coin’ north. Got a job.”

The guard turned his flashlight on the truck, turned it up
Into the tent. Ma and Pa looked stonily down into the glare.
“O.K.” The guard swung the gate open. The truck turned
left and moved toward 10 1 , the great north-south highway.

“Know where we’re a-goin’?” Uncle John asked.

“No,” said AL “Jus’ goin’, an’ gettin’ goddamn sick of it.”

The Grapes of Wrath 549

“I ain’t so tur’ble far from my time,” Rose of Sharon said
threateningly. “They better be a nice place for me.”

The night air was cold with the first sting of frost. Beside
the road the leaves were beginning to drop from the fruit
trees. On the load, Ma sat with her back against the truck
side, and Pa sat opposite, facing her.

Ma called, “You all right, Tom?”

His muffled voice came back, “Kinda tight in here. We all
through the ranch?”

“You be careful,” said Ma. “Might git stopped.”

Tom lifted up one side of his cave. In the dimness of the
'truck the pots jangled. “I can pull her down quick,” he said.
“ ’Sides, I don’ like gettin’ trapped in here.” He rested up on
his elbow, “By God, she’s gettin’ cold, ain’t she?”

“They’s clouds up,” said Pa. “Fellas says it’s gonna be an
early winter.”

? “Squirrels a-buildin’ high, or grass seeds?” Tom asked. “By
God, you can tell weather from anythin’. I bet you could
find a fella could tell weather from a old pair of under-
drawers.”

“I dunno,” Pa said. “Seems like it’s gittin’ on winter to me.
Fella’ d have to live here a long time to know.”

“Which way we a-goin’?” Tom asked.

“I dunno. Al, he turned off lef’. Seems like he’s goin’ back
the way we come.”

Tom said, “I can’t figger what’s best. Seems like if we get
on the main highway they’ll be more cops. With my face
this-a-way, they’d pick me right up. Maybe we oughta keep
to back roads.”

Ma said, “Hammer on the back. Get Al to stop.”

Tom pounded the front board with his fist; the truck

5J0 The Grapes of Wrath

pulled to a stop on the side of the road. A1 got out. and
walked to the back. Ruthie and Winfield peeked out from
under their blanket.

“What ya want?” A1 demanded.

Ma said, “We got to figger what to do. Maybe we better
keep on the back roads. Tom says so.”

“It’s my face,” Tom added. “ Anybody’ d know. Any cop’d
know me.”

. “Well, which way you wanta go? 1 figgered north. We
been south.”

“Yeah,” said Tom, “but keep on back roads.”

AI asked, “How ’bout pullin’ off an’ catchin’ some sleep, *
goin’ on tomorra?”

Ma said quickly, “Not yet. Le’s get some distance fust.”

“O.K.” A1 got back in his seat and drove on.

Ruthie and Winfield covered up their heads again. Ma
called, “Is WinfieT all right?”

“Sure, he’s awright,” Ruthie said. “He been sleepin’.”

Ma leaned back against the truck side. “Gives ya a funny
feelin’ to be hunted like. I’m gittin’ mean.”

“Ever’body’s gittin’ mean,” said Pa. “Ever’body. You seen
chat fight today. Fella changes. Down that gov’ment camp
we wasn’ mean.”

Ai turned right on a graveled road, and the yellow lights
shuddered over the ground. The fruit trees were gone now,
and cotton plants took their place. They drove on for twenty
miles through the cotton, turning, angling on the country
roads. The road paralleled a bushy creek and turned over a
concrete bridge and followed the stream on the other side.
And then, on the edge of the creek the lights showed a long
line of red boxcars, wheelless; and a big sign on the edge of
the road said, “Cotton Pickers Wanted.” AI slowed down.

. .. • ':-4,ya*v'

The Grapes of Wrath 551

Tom peered between the side-bars of the truck. A quarter ol
a mile past the boxcars Tom hammered on the car again. AJ
stopped beside the road and got out again.

“Now what ya want?”

“Shut off the engine an’ climb up here,” Tom said.

A1 got into the seat, drove off into the ditch, cut lights and
engine. He climbed over the tail gate. “Awright,” he said.

Tom crawled over the pots and knelt in front of Ma.
“Look,” he said. “It says they want cotton pickers. I seen that
sign. Now I been tryin’ to figger how I’m gonna stay with
you, an’ not make no trouble. When my face gets well,

' maybe it’ll be awright, but not now. Ya see them cars back
there. Well, the pickers live in them. Now maybe they’s
work there. How about if you get work there an’ live in one
of them cars?”

: “How ’bout you?” Ma demanded.

“Well, you seen that crick, all full a brush. Well, I could
hide in that brush an’ keep outa sight. An’ at night you could
bring me out somepin to eat, I seen a culvert, little ways
back. I could maybe sleep in there.”

Pa said, “By God, I’d like to get my hands oh some cotton!
There’s work, I un’erstan’.”

“Them cars might be a purty place to stay,” said Ma.
“Nice an’ dry. You think they’s enough brush to hide in,
Tom?”

“Sure. I been watchin’. I could fix up a little place, hide
away. Soon’s my face gets well, why, I’d come out.”

“You gonna scar purty bad,” said Ma.

“Hell! Ever’body got scars.”

“I picked four hunderd poun’s oncet Pa said. “ ’Courses
it was a good heavy crop. If we all pick, we could get som#
money.”

55 2 The Grapes of Wrath

“Could get some meat,” said AL “What’ll we do right
now?”

“Go back there, an’ sleep in the truck till mornin’,” Pa said.
“Git work in the mornin’. I can see them bolls even in the
dark.”

“How ’bout Tom?” Ma asked.

“Now you jus’ forget me, Ma. I’ll take me a blanket. You
look out on the way back. They’s a nice culvert. You can
bring be some bread or potatoes, or mush, an’ just leave it
there. I’ll come get it.”

“Well!”

“Seems like good sense to me,” said Pa.

“It is good sense,” Tom insisted. “Soon’s my face gets a
little better, why, I’ll come out an’ go to pickin’.”

“Well, awright,” Ma agreed. “But don’ you take no
chancet. Don’ let nobody see you for a while.”

Tom crawled to the back of the truck. “I’ll jus’ take this
here blanket. You look for that culvert on the way back,
Ma.” p

“Take care,” she begged. “You take care.” i‘

“Sure,” said Tom. “Sure I will.” He climbed the tail board,
stepped down the bank. “Good night,” he said.

Ma watched his figure blur with the night and disappear
into the bushes beside the stream. “Dear Jesus, I hope it’s
awright,” she said.

A1 asked, “You want I should go back now?”

“Yeah,” said Pa.

“Go slow,” said Ma. “I wanta be sure an’ see that culvert
he said about. I got to see that.”

A1 backed and filled on the narrow road, until he had re-
versed his direction. He drove slowly back to the line of box-
cars. The truck lights showed the cat-walks up to the wide

The Grapes of Wrath SSI

ear doors. The doors were dark. No one moved In the night.
A1 shut off his lights.

Yon and Uncle John climb np back,” he said to Rose oi
Sharon. “I’ll sleep in the seat here ”

Uncle John helped the heavy girl to climb np over the tail
board. Ma piled the pots in a small space. The family lay
wedged close together in the back of the truck.

A baby cried, in long jerking cackles, in one of the box-
cars. A dog trotted out, sniffing and snorting, and moved
slowly around the Joad truck. The tinkle of moving water
came from the streambed.

Chapter Twenty-Seven

C OTTON Pickers Wanted— placards on the road,
handbills out, orange-colored handbills -Cotton
Pickers Wanted.

Here, up this road, it says.

The dark green plants stringy now, and the heavy bolls
clutched in the pod. White cotton spilling out like popcorn.

Like to get our hands on the bolls. Tenderly, with the
fingertips.

I’m a good picker.

Here’s the man, right here.

I aim to pick some cotton.

Got a bag?

Well, no, I ain’t.

Cost ya a dollar, the bag. Take it out o’ your first hunderd
and fifty. Eighty cents a hunderd first time over the field.
Ninety cents second time over. Get your bag there. One
dollar. ’F you ain’t got the buck, we’ll take it out of your
first hunderd and fifty. That’s fair, and you know it.

Sure it’s fair. Good cotton bag, last all season. An’ when
she’s wore out, draggin’, turn ’er aroun’, use the other end.
Sew up the open end. Open up the wore end. And when
both ends is gone, why, that’s nice cloth! Makes a nice pair
a summer drawers. Makes nightshirts. And well, hell-a cot-
ton bag’s a nice thing.

ESI® SJ4 vET

eggfefs ^ 4^*

The Grapes of Wrath 555

Hang it around your waist. Straddle it, drag it between
your legs. She drags light at first. And your fingertips pick
out the fluff, and the hands go twisting into the sack between
your legs. Kids come along behind; got no bags for the kids
—use a gunny sack or put it in your oF man’s bag. She hangs
heavy, some, now. Lean forward, hoist ’er along. Fm a good
hand with cotton. Finger-wise, boll-wise. Jes’ move along
talkin’, an’ maybe singin’ till the bag gets heavy. Fingers go
right to it. Fingers know. Eyes see the work— and don’t see it.

Talkin’ across the rows —

They was a lady back home, won’t mention no names—
had a nigger kid all of a sudden. Nobody knowed before..
Never did hunt out the nigger. Couldn’ never hold up her
head no more. But I started to tell— she was, a good picker.

Now the bag is heavy, boost it along. Set your hips and
tow it along, like a work horse. And the kids pickin’ into the
old man’s sack. Good crop here. Gets thin in the low places,
thin and stringy. Never seen no cotton like this here Cali-
fornia cotton. Long fiber, bes’ damn cotton I ever seen. Spoil
the lan’ pretty soon. Like a fella wants to buy some cotton
lan’— Don’ buy her, rent her. Then when she’s cottoned on
down, move someplace new.

Lines of people moving across the fields. Finger- wise. In-
quisitive fingers snick in and out and find the bolls. Hardly
have to look.

Bet I could pick cotton if I was blind. Got a feelin’ for a
cotton boll. Pick clean, clean as a whistle.

Sack’s full now. Take her to the scales. Argue. Scale man
says you got rocks to make weight. How ’bout him? His
scales is fixed. Sometimes he’s right, you got rocks in the
sack. Sometimes you’re right, the scales is crooked. Some-
times both; rocks an’ crooked scales. Always argue, always

556 The Grapes of Wrath

fight. Keeps your head up. An’ his head up. What’s a few

rocks? Jus’ one, maybe. Quarter pound? Always argue.

Back with the empty sack. Got our own book. Mark in
the weight. Got to. If they know you’re markin’, then they
don’t cheat. But God he’p ya if ya don’ keep your own
weight.

This is good work. Kids runnin’ aroun’. Heard ’bout the
cotton-pickin’ machine?

Yeah, I heard.

Think it’ll ever come?

Well, if it comes— fella says it’ll put han’ pickin’ out.

Come night. All tired. Good pickin’, though. Got three
dollars, me an’ the oh woman an’ the kids.

The cars move to the cotton fields. The cotton camps set
up. The screened high trucks and trailers are piled high with
white fluff. Cotton clings to the fence wires, and cotton rolls
in little balls along the road when the wind blows. And clean
white cotton, going to the gin. And the big, lumpy bales
standing, going to the compress. And cotton clinging to
your clothes and stuck to your whiskers. Blow your nose,
there’s cotton in your nose.

Hunch along now, fill up the bag ’fore dark. Wise fingers
seeking in the bolls. Hips hunching along, dragging the bag.
Kids are tired, now in the evening. They trip over their feet
in the cultivated earth. And the sun is going down.

Wisht it would last. It ain’t much money, God knows, but
I wisht it would last.

On the highway the old cars piling in, drawn by the hand-
bills.

Got a cotton bag?

No.

Cost ya a dollar, then.

The Grapes of Wrath 557

If they was on’y fifty of us, we could stay awhile, but
they’s five hunderd. She won’t last hardly at all I knowed a
fella never did git his bag paid out. Ever’ job he got a neW.
bag, an ever fiel’ was done ’fore he got his weight.

Try for God’s sake ta save a little money! Winter’s conn-
in’ fast. They ain’t no work at all in California in the winter-
Fill up the bag ’fore it’s dark. I seen that fella put two clods
in.

Well, hell. Why not? I’m jus’ balancin’ the crooked scales*

Now here’s my book, three hunderd an’ twelve poun’s.

Right!

Jesus, he never argued! His scales mus’ be crooked. Well
that’s a nice day anyways.

They say a thousan’ men are on their way to this field*
We’ll be fightin’ for a row tomorra. We’ll be snatchin’ cot-
ton, quick.

Cotton Pickers Wanted. More men picking, quicker to th®
gin.

Now into the cotton camp.

Side-meat tonight, by God! We got money for side-meat!
Stick out a han’ to the little fella, he’s wore out. Run in ahead
an’ git us four poun’ of side-meat. The ol’ woman’ll males
mme nice biscuits tonight, ef she ain’t too tired.

HM

I

Chapter Twenty-Eight

T HE boxcars, twelve of them, stood end to end on a
little flat beside the stream. There were two rows of
six each, the wheels removed. Up to the big sliding
doors slatted planks ran for cat-walks. They made good
houses, water-tight and draftless, room for twenty-four
families, one family in each end of each car. No windows,
but the wide doors stood open. In some of the cars a canvas
hung down in the center of the car, while in others only the
position of the door made the boundary.

The Joads had one end of an end ear. Some previous occu-
pant had fitted up an oil can with a stovepipe, had made a
hole in the wall for the stovepipe. Even with the wide door
open, it was dark in the ends of the car. Ma hung the tarpau-
lin across the middle of the car.

“It’s nice,” she said. “It’s almost nicer than anything we
had ’cept the gov’xnent camp.”

Each night she unrolled the mattresses on the floor, and
each morning rolled them up again. And every day they
went into the fields and picked the cotton, and every night
they had meat. On a Saturday they drove into Tulare, and
they bought a tin stove and new overalls for A1 and Pa and
Winfield and Uncle John, and they bought a dress for Ma
and gave Ma’s best dress to Rose of Sharon.

“She’s so big,” Ma said. “Jus’ a waste of good money to get
her £ new dress now.”

558

The Grapes of Wrath $59

The Joads had been lucky. They got in early enough to
have a place in the boxcars. Now the tents of the late-comers
filled the little flat, and those who had the boxcars were old'*
timers, and in a way aristocrats.

The narrow stream slipped by, out of the willows, and
back into the willows again. From each car a hard-beaten
path went down to the stream. Between the cars the clothes
lines hung, and every day the lines were covered with drying
clothes.

In the evening they walked back from the fields, carrying
their folded cotton bags under their arms. They went into
the store which stood at the crossroads, and there were many
pickers in the store, buying their supplies.

“How much today?”

“We’re doin’ fine. We made three and a half today. Wisht
she’d keep up. Them kids is gettin’ to be good pickers. Ma’s
worked ’em up a little bag for each. They couldn’ tow a
growed-up bag. Dump into ours. Made bags outa a couple
old shirts. Work fine.”

And Ma went to the meat counter, her forefinger pressed
against her lips, blowing on her finger, thinldng deeply,
“Might get some pork chops,” she said. “How much?”

“Thirty cents a pound, ma’am.”

“Well, lemme have three poun’s. An’ a nice piece a boilin 5
beef. My girl can cook it tomorra. An’ a bottle a milk for my
girl. She dotes on milk. Gonna have a baby. Nurse-lady to!’
her to eat lots a milk. Now, le’s see, we got potatoes.”

Pa came close, carrying a can of sirup in his hands. “Might
get this here,” he said. “Might have some hotcakes ”

Ma frowned. “Well-well, yes. Here, we’ll take this here.
Now— we got plenty lard ” ■■ * •

Ruthie came near, in her bands two large boxes of Cracker

5’6 o The Grapes of Wrath

Jack, in her eyes a brooding question, which on a nod or a
^hake of Ma’s head might become tragedy or joyous excite-
ment. “Ma?” She held up the boxes, jerked them up and
down to make them attractive.

“Now you put them back — ”

The tragedy began to form in Ruthie’s eyes. Pa said*
“They’re on’y a nickel apiece. Them little fellas worked
good today.”

“Well—” The excitement began to steal into Ruthie’s eyes.
“Awright.”

Ruthie turned and fled. Halfway to the door she caught
Winfield and rushed him out the door, into the evening.

Uncle John fingered a pair of canvas gloves with yellow
leather palms, tried them on and took them off and laid them
down. He moved gradually to the liquor shelves, and he
stood studying the labels on the bottles. Ma saw him, “Pa,”
she said, and motioned with her head toward Uncle John.

Pa lounged over to him. “Gettin’ thirsty, John?”

“No, I ain’t.”

“Jus’ wait till cotton’s done,” said Pa. “Then you can go
on a hell of a drunk.”

“ ’Tain’t sweatin’ me none,” Uncle John said. “Fm workin’
hard an’ sleepin’ good. No dreams nor nothin’.”

“Jus’ seen you sort of droolin’ out at them bottles.”

“I didn’ hardly see ’em. Funny thing. I wanta buy stuff.
Stuff I don’t need. Like to git one a them safety razors.
Thought I’d like to have some a them gloves over there.
Awful cheap.”

“Can’t pick no cotton with gloves,” said Pa.

“I know that. An’ I don ? t need no safety razor, neither.
Stuff settin’ out there, you jus’ feel like buyin’ it whether
you need it or not.”

The Grapes of Wrath 561

Ma called, “Come on. We got ever’thing.” She carried a
bag. Uncle John and Pa each took a package. Outside Ruthie
and Winfield were waiting, their eyes strained, their cheeks
puffed and full of Cracker Jack.

“Won’t eat no supper, I bet,” Ma said.

People streamed toward the boxcar camp. The tents were
lighted. Smoke poured from the stovepipes. The Joads
climbed up their cat-walk and into their end of the boxcar.
Rose of Sharon sat on a box beside the stove. She had a fire
started, and the tin stove was wine-colored with heat. “Did
ya get milk?” she demanded.

“Yeah. Right here.”

“Give it to. me. I ain’t had any sence noon.”

“She thinks it’s like medicine.”

“That nurse-lady says so.”

“You got potatoes ready?”

“Right there-peeled.”

“We’ll fry ’em,” said Ma. “Got pork chops. Cut up them
potatoes in the new fry pan. And th’ow in a onion. You
fellas go out an’ wash, an’ bring in a bucket a water. Where’s
Ruthie an’ WinfieF? They oughta wash. They each got
Cracker Jack,” Ma told Rose of Sharon. “Each got a whole
box.”

The men went out to wash in the stream. Rose of Sharon
sliced the potatoes into the frying pan and stirred them about
with the knife point.

Suddenly the tarpaulin was thrust aside. A stout perspir-
ing face looked in from the other end of the car. “How’d
you all make out, Mis’ Joad?”

Ma swung around. “Why, evenin’, Mis’ Wainwright. We
done good. Three an’ a half. Three fifty-seven, exact.”

“We done four dollars.”

562 The Grapes of Wrath

“Well,” said Ma. “ ’Course they’s more of you.”

“Yeah. Jonas is growin’ up. Havin’ pork chops, I see.’ 5

Winfield crept in through the door. “Ma!”

“Hush a minute. Yes, my men jus’ loves pork chops.”

“Fm cookin’ bacon,” said Mrs. Wainwright. “Can yon
smell it cookin’?”

“No— can’t smell it over these here onions in the potatoes.”

“She’s burnin’!” Mrs. Wainwright cried, and her head
jerked back.

“Ma,” Winfield said.

“What? You sick from Cracker Jack?”

“Ma-Ruthie tol\”

“ToF what?”

“ ’Bout Tom.”

Ma stared. “ToF?” Then she knelt in front of him. “Win-
fieF, who’d she tell?”

Embarrassment seized Winfield. He backed away. “Well,
she on’y toF a little bit.”

“WinfieF! Now you tell what she said.”

“She— she didn’ eat all her Cracker Jack. She kep’ some, an’
she et jus’ one piece at a time, slow, like she always done, an’
bhe says, ‘Bet you wisht you had some lef\”

“WinfieF!” Ma demanded. “You tell now.” She looked
back nervously at the curtain. “Rosasharn, you go over talk
to Mis’ Wainwright so she don’ listen.”

“How ’bout these here potatoes?”

“Fll watch ’em. Now you go. I don’ want her listenin’ at
that curtain.” The girl shuffled heavily down the car and
went around the side of the hung tarpaulin.

Ma said, “Now, WinfieF, you tell. ”

“Like I said, she et jus’ one little piece at a time, an' she
bust some in two so it’d las’ longer.”

563

The Grapes of Wrath

“Go on, hurry up.”

“Well, some kids come aroun’, an’ ’course they tried to get
some, but Ruthie, she jus’ nibbled an’ nibbled, an’ wouidif
give ’em none. So they got mad. An 5 one kid grabbed her
Cracker Jack box.” '

“WinfieF, you tell quick about the other.”

“I am,” he said. a So Ruthie got mad an’ chased ’em, an’ she
fit one, an’ then she fit another, an’ then one big girl up an*
licked her. Hit ’er a good one. So then Ruthie cried, an’ she
said she’d git her big brother, an’ he’d kill that big girl. An’
that big girl said, Oh, yeah? Well, she got a big brother too.”
Winfield was breathless in his telling. “So then they fit, an*
that big girl hit Ruthie a good one, an’ Ruthie said her
brother’ d kill that big girl’s brother. An’ that big girl said
how about if her brother kil’t our brother. An’ then— -an’
then, Ruthie said our brother already kil’t two fellas. An’—
an’— that big girl said, 'Oh, yeah! You’re jus’ a little smarty
liar.’ An’ Ruthie said, Oh, yeah? Well, our brother’s a-hidin’
right now from killin’ a fella, an’ he can kill that big girl’s
brother too. An’ then they called names an’ Ruthie throwed
a rock, an’ that big girl chased her, an’ I come home.”

“Oh, my!” Ma said wearily. “Oh! My dear sweet Lord
Jesus asleep in a manger! What we goin’ to do now?”
She put her forehead in her hand and rubbed her eyes.
“What we gonna do now?” A smell of burning potatoes
came from the roaring stove. Ma moved automatically and
turned them.

“Rosasharn!” Ma called. The girl appeared around the
curtain. “Come watch this here supper. WinfieF, you go out
an’ you fin’ Ruthie an’ bring her back here.”

“Gonna whup her, Ma?” he asked hopefully.

“No. This here you couldn’ do nothin’ about. Why, I

564 The Grapes of Wrath

wonder, did she haf to do it? No. It won’t do no good to

whup her. Run now, an’ find her an’ bring her back.”

Winfield ran for the car door, and he met the three men
tramping up the cat-walk, and he stood aside while they
came in.

Ma said softly, “Pa, I got to talk to you. Ruthie tol’ some
kids how Tom’s a-hidin’.”

“What?”

“She tol’. Got in a fight an’ tol’.”

“Why, the little bitch!”

“No, she didn’ know what she was a-doin’. Now look, Pa.
I want you to stay here. I’m goin’ out an’ try to fin’ Tom an’
tell him. I got to tell ’im to be careful. You stick here, Pa,
an’ kinda watch out for things. I’ll take ’im some dinner.”

“Awright,” Pa agreed.

“Don’ you even mention to Ruthie what she done. I’ll tell
her.”

At that moment Ruthie came in, with Winfield behind her.
The little girl was dirtied. Her mouth was sticky, and her
nose still dripped a little blood from her fight. She looked
shamed and frightened. Winfield triumphantly followed her.
Ruthie looked fiercely about, but she went to a corner of the
car and put her back in the corner. Her shame and fierceness
were blended.

“I toF her what she done,” Winfield said.

Ma was putting two chops and some fried potatoes on a
tin plate. “Hush, WinfieF,” she said. “They ain’t no need to
hurt her feelings no more’n what they’re hurt.”

Ruthie’s body hurtled across the car. She grabbed Ma
around the middle and buried her head in Ma’s stomach, and
her strangled sobs shook her whole body. Ma tried to loosen

The Grapes of Wrath 565

her, but the grubby fingers clung tight. Ma brushed the hair
on the back of her head gently, and she patted her shoulders.
“Hush,” she said. “You didn’ know.”

Ruthie raised her dirty, tear-stained, bloody face. “They
stoled my Cracker Jack!” she cried. “That big son-of-a-
bitch of a girl, she belted me—” She went off into hard cry-
ing again.

“Hush!” Ma said. “Don* talk like that. Here. Let go. Fm
a-goin’ now.”

“Whyn’t ya whup her, Ma? If she didn’t git snotty with
her Cracker Jack ’twouldn’ a happened. Go on, give her a
whup.”

“You jus’ min’ your business, mister,” Ma said fiercely.
^You’ll git a whup yourself. Now leggo, Ruthie.”

Winfield retired to a rolled mattress, and he regarded the
family cynically and dully. And he put himself in a good
position of defense, for Ruthie would attack him at the first
opportunity, and he knew it. Ruthie went quietly, heart-
brokenly to the other side of the car.

Ma put a sheet of newspaper over the tin plate. “Fm
a-goin’ now,” she *said.

“Ain’t you gonna eat nothin’ yourself?” Uncle John de-
manded.

“Later. When I come back. I wouldn’ want nothin’ now.”
Ma walked to the open door; she steadied herself down the
steep, cleared cat-walk.

On the stream side of the boxcars, the tents were pitched
close together, their guy ropes crossing one another, and the
pegs of one at the canvas line of the next. The lights shone
through the cloth, and all the chimneys belched smoke. Men
and women stood in the doorways talking. Children ran

5 66 The Grapes of Wrath

feverishly about. Ma moved majestically down the line of
tents. Here and there she was recognized as she w r ent by.
“Evenin’, Mis’ Joad”

“Evenin’.”

“Takin’ somepin out, Mis’ Joad?”

“They’s a frien’. I’m takin’ back some bread.”

She came at last to the end of the line of tents. She stopped
and looked back. A glow of light was on the camp, and the
soft overtone of a multitude of speakers. Now and then a
harsher voice cut through. The smell of smoke filled the air.
Someone played a harmonica softly, trying for an effect, one
phrase over and over.

Ma stepped in among the willows beside the stream. She
moved off the trail and waited, silently, listening to hear any
possible follower. A man walked down the trail toward the
camp, boosting his suspenders and buttoning his jeans as he
went. Ma sat very still, and he passed on without seeing her.
She waited five minutes and then she stood up and crept on
up the trail beside the stream. She moved quietly, so quietly
that she could hear the murmur of the water above her soft
steps on the willow leaves. Trail and stream swung to the
left and then to the right again until they neared the high-
way. In the gray starlight she could see the embankment and
the black round hole of the culvert where she always left
Tom’s food. She moved forward cautiously, thrust her pack-
age into the hole, and took back the empty tin plate which
was left there. She crept back among the willows, forced her
way into a thicket, and sat down to wait. Through the tangle
she could see the black hole of the culvert. She clasped her
knees and sat silently. In a few moments the thicket crept to
life again. The field mice moved cautiously over the leaves.
A skunk padded heavily and unself-consciously down the

The Grapes of Wrath 567

trail), carrying a faint effluvium with him. And then a wind
stirred the willows delicately, as though it tested them, and a
shower of golden leaves coasted down to the ground. Sud-
denly a gust boiled in and racked the trees, and a cricking
downpour of leaves fell. Ma could feel them on her hair and
on her shoulders. Over the sky a plump black cloud moved,
erasing the stars. The fat drops of rain scattered down,
splashing loudly on the fallen leaves, and the cloud moved on
and unveiled the stars again. Ma shivered. The wind blew
past and left the thicket quiet, but the rushing of the trees
went on down the stream. From back at the camp came the
thin penetrating tone of a violin feeling about for a tune.

Ma heard a stealthy step among the leaves far to her left
and she grew tense. She released her knees and strsighteneo
her head, the better to hear. The movement stopped, and
after a long moment began again. A vine rasped harshly on
the dry leaves. Ma saw a dark figure creep into the open and
draw near to the culvert. The black round hole was obscured
for a moment, and then the figure moved back. She called
softly, “Tom!” The figure stood still, so still, so low to the
ground that it might have been a- stump. She called again,
“Tom, oh, Tom!” Then the figure moved.

“That you, Ma?”

“Right over here.” She stood up and went to meet him.

“You shouldn’ of came,” he said.

“I got to see you, Tom. I got to talk to you.”

“It’s near the trail,” he said. “Somebody might come by.”

“Ain’t you got a place, Tom?”

“Yeah-but if-well, s’pose somebody seen you with me-
whole fambly’d be in a jam.”

“I got to, Tom.”

‘Then come along. Come quiet.”

He crossed the littb

568 The Grapes of Wrath

stream, wading carelessly through the water, and Ma fol-
lowed him. He moved through the brush, out into a field on
the other side of the thicket, and along the plowed ground.
The blackening stems of the cotton were harsh against the
ground, and a few fluffs of cotton clung to the stems. A
quarter of a mile they went along the edge of the field, and
then he turned into the brush again. He approached a great
mound of wild blackberry bushes, leaned over and pulled a
mat of vines aside. “You got to crawl in,” he said.

Ma went down on her hands and knees. She felt sand
under her, and then the black inside of the mound no longer
touched her, and she felt Tom’s blanket on the ground. He
arranged the vines in place again. It was lightless in the cave.

“Where are you, Ma?”

“Here. Right here. Talk soft, Tom.”

“Don’t worry. I been livin’ like a rabbit some time.”

She heard him unwrap his tin plate.

“Pork chops,” she said. “And fry potatoes.”

“God Awmighty, an’ still warm.”

Ma could not see him at all in the blackness, but she could
hear him chewing, tearing at the meat and swallowing.

“It’s a pretty good hide-out,” he said.

Ma said uneasily, “Tom— Ruthie toF about you.” She
heard him gulp.

“Ruthie? What for?”

“Well, it wasn’ her fault. Got in a fight, an 5 says her
brother’ll lick that other girl’s brother. You know how they
do. An’ she tol’ that her brother killed a man an’ was hidin’.”

Tom was chuckling. ‘With me I was always gonna get
Uncle John after ’em, but he never would do it. That’s jus’
kid talk, Ma. That’s awright.”

“No, it ain’t,” Ma said. “Them kids’ll tell It aroun’ an 1

The Grapes of Wrath 569

then the folks’ll hear, an’ they’ll tell aroun’, an’ pretty soon,
well, they liable to get men out to look, jus’ in case. Tom,
you got to go away.”

“That’s what I said right along. I was always scared some-
body’d see you put stuff in that culvert, an’ then they’d
watch.”

“I know. But I wanted you near. I was scared for you. I
ain’t seen you. Can’t see you now. How’s your face?”

“Gettin’ well quick.”

“Come dost, Tom. Let me feel it. Come dost.” He
crawled near. Her reaching hand found his head in the black-
ness and her fingers moved down to his nose, and then over
his left cheek. “You got a bad scar, Tom. An’ your nose is
all crooked.”

“Maybe tha’s a good thing. Nobody wouldn’t know me,
maybe. If my prints wasn’t on record, I’d be glad.” He went
back to his eating.

“Hush,” she said. “Listen!”

“It’s the wind, Ma. Jus’ the wind.” The gust poured down
the stream, and the trees rustled under its passing.

She crawled close to his voice. “I wanta touch ya again,
Tom. It’s like I’m blin’, it’s so dark. I wanta remember, even
if it’s on’y my fingers that remember. You got to go away,
Tom.”

“Yeah! I knowed it from the start.”

“We made purty good,” she said. “I been squirreiin
money away. Hoi’ out your ban’, Tom. I got seven dollars
here.”

“I ain’t gonna take ya money,” he said. “I’ll get ’long all
right.”

“Hoi’ out ya hari, Tom. I ain’t gonna sleep none if you
got no money. Maybe you got to take a bus, or somepin. i

570 The Grapes of Wrath

want you should go a long ways off, three-four hunderd

miles.”

“I ain’t gonna take it.”

“Tom,” she said sternly. “You take this money. You hear
me? You got no right to cause me pain.”

“You ain’t playin’ fair,” he said.

“I thought maybe you could go to a big city. Los Angeles,
maybe. They wouldn’ never look for you there.”

“Hm-m,” he said. “Lookie, Ma. I been all day an’ all night
hidin’ alone. Guess who I been thinkin’ about? Casy! He
talked a lot. Used ta bother me. But now I been thinkin’ what
he said, an’ I can remember— all of it. Says one time he went
out in the wilderness to find his own soul, an’ he foun’ he
didn’ have no soul that was his’n. Says he foun’ he jus’ got a
little piece of a great big soul. Says a wilderness ain’t no
good, ’cause his little piece of a soul wasn’t no good ’less it
was with the rest, an’ was whole. Funny how I remember.
Didn’ think I was even listenin’. But I know now a fella ain’t
no good alone.”

“He was a good man,” Ma said.

Tom went on, “He spouted out some Scripture once, an’
;it didn’ soun’ like no hell-fire Scripture. He tol’ it twicet, an’
!l remember it. Says it’s from the Preacher.”

“How’s it go, Tom?”

“Goes, ‘Two are better than one, because they have a good
/eward for their labor. For if they fall, the one will lif up his
fellow, but woe to him that is alone when he falleth, for he
(hath not another to help him up.’ That’s part of her.”

“Go on,” Ma said. “Go on, Tom.”

“Jus’ a little bit more. ‘Again, if two lie together, then
■they have heat: but how can one be warm alone? And if

The Grapes of Wrath 571

one prevail against him, two shall withstand him, and a
three-fold cord is not quickly broken.’ ”

“An’ that’s Scripture?”

“Casy said it was. Called it the Preacher.”

“Hush— listen.”

“On’y the wind, Ma. I know the wind. An’ I got to think-
in’, Ma— most of die preachin’ is about the poor we shall have
always with us, an’ if you got nothin’, why, jus’ foP yom
hands an’ to hell with it, you gonna git ice cream on goP
plates when you’re dead. An’ then this here Preacher says
two get a better reward for their work.”

“Torn,” she said. “What you aimin’ to do?”

He was quiet for a long time. “I been thinkin’ how it was
in that gov’ment camp, how our folks took care a theirselves,
an’ if they was a fight they fixed it theirself; an’ they wasn’t
no cops wagglin’ their guns, but they was better order than
them cops ever give. I been a-wonderin’ why we can’t do
that all over. Throw out the cops that ain’t our people. All
work together for our own thing— all farm our own lan’.”

‘Tom,” Ma repeated, “what you gonna do?”

“What Casy done,” he said.

“But they killed him.”

“Yeah,” said Tom. “He didn’ duck quick enough. He
wasn’ doing nothin’ against the law, Ma. I been thinkin’ a hell
of a lot, thinkin’ about our people livin’ like pigs, an’ the
good rich lan’ layin’ fallow, or maybe one fella with a million
acres, while a hunderd thousan’ good farmers is starvin’. An T
I been wonderin’ if all our folks got together an’ yelled, like
them fellas yelled, only a few of ’em at the Hooper ranch — ”

Ma said, “Tom, they’ll drive you, an’ cut you down like
they done to young Floyd.”

57 2 The Grapes of Wrath

“They gonna drive me anyways. They drivin’ all our
people.”

“You don’t aim to kill nobody, Tom?”

“No. I been thinldn’, long as I’m a outlaw anyways, maybe
I could— Hell, I ain’t thought it out clear, Ma. Don’ worry
me now. Don’ worry me.”

They sat silent in the coal-black cave of vines. Ma said,
“How’m I gonna know ’bout you? They might kill ya an’
I wouldn’ know. They might hurt ya. How’m I gonna
know? ”

Tom laughed uneasily, “Well, maybe like Casy says, a fella
ain’t got a soul of his own, but on’y a piece of a big one— an’
then ”

“Then what, Tom?”

“Then it don’ matter. Then I’ll be all aroun’ in the dark.
I’ll be ever’where— wherever you look. Wherever they’s a
fight so hungry people can eat, I’ll be there. Wherever they’s
a cop bearin’ up a guy, I’ll be there. If Casy knowed, why,
I’ll be in the way guys yell when they’re mad an’— I’ll be in
the way kids laugh when they’re hungry an’ they know
supper’s ready. An’ when our folks eat the stuff they raise an’
live in the houses they build— why, I’ll be there. See? God,
I’m talkin’ like Casy. Comes of thinkin’ about him so much.
Seems like I can see him sometimes.”

“I don’ un’erstan’,” Ma said. “I don’ really know.”

“Me neither,” said Tom. “It’s jus’ stuff I been thinkin’
about. Get thinkin 5 a lot when you ain’t movin’ aroun’. You
got to get back, Ma.”

“You take the money then.”

He was silent for a moment. “A wright,” he said.

“An’, Tom, later— when it’s olowed over, you’ll come
back. You’ll find us?”

The Grapes of Wrath 573

“Sure,” he said. “Now you better go. Here, gimme your
hanV’ He guided her toward the entrance. Her fingers
clutched his wrist. He swept the vines aside and followed her
out. “Go up to the field till you come to a sycamore on the
edge, an’ then cut acrost the stream. Good-by.”

“Good-by,” she said, and she walked quickly away. Her
eyes were wet and burning, but she did not cry. Her foot-
steps were loud and careless on the leaves as she went
through the brush. And as she went, out of the dim sky the
rain began to fall, big drops and few, splashing on the dry
leaves heavily. Ma stopped and stood still in the dripping
thicket. She turned about— took three steps back toward the
mound of vines; and then she turned quickly and went back
toward the boxcar camp. She went straight out to the cul-
vert and climbed up on the road. The rain had passed now,
but the sky was overcast. Behind her on the road she heard
footsteps, and she turned nervously. The blinking of a dim
flashlight played on the road. Ma turned back and started for
home. In a moment a man caught up with her. Politely, he
kept his light on the ground and did not play it in her face.

“Evenin’,” he said.

Ma said, “Howdy.”

“Looks like we might have a little rain.”

“I hope not. Stop the pickin’. We need the pickin’.”

“I need the pickin’ too. You live at the camp there?”

“Yes, sir.” Their footsteps beat on the road together.

“I got twenty acres of cotton. Little late, but it’s ready
now. Thought I’d go down and try to get some pickers.”

“You’ll get ’em awright. Season’s near over.”

“Hope so. My place is only a mile up that way.”

“Six of us,” said Ma. “Three men an’ me an’ two little
fellas."

574 The Grapes of Wrath

“I’ll put out a sign. Two miles— this road.”

“Well be there in the mornin’.”

“I hope it don’t rain.”

“Me too,” said Ma. “Twenty acres won’ las’ long.”

“The less it lasts the gladder IT1 be. My cotton’s late.
Didn’ get it in till late.”

“What you payin’, mister?”

“Ninety cents.”

“Well pick. I hear fellas say nex’ year it’ll be seventy-five
or even sixty.”

“That’s what I hear.”

“They’ll be trouble,” said Ma.

“Sure. I know. Little fella like me can’t do anything. The
Association sets the rate, and we got to mind. If we don’t—
we ain’t got a farm. Little fella gets crowded all the time.”

They came to the camp. “Well be there,” Ma said. “Not
much pickin’ lef” She went to the end boxcar and climbed
the cleated walk. The low light of the lantern made gloomy
shadows in the car. Pa and Uncle John and an elderly man
squatted against the car wall.

“Hello,” Ma said. “Evenin’, Mr. Wain wright.”

He raised a delicately chiseled face. His eyes were deep
under the ridges of his brows. His hair was blue-white and
fine. A patina of silver beard covered his jaws and chin.
“Evenin’, ma’am,” he said.

“We got pickin’ tomorra,” Ma observed. “Mile north.
Twenty acres.”

Better take the truck, I guess,” Pa said. “Get in more
pickin’.”

Wainwright raised his head eagerly. “S’pose
pick?” ■; > ,

we can

The Grapes of Wrath 575

"Why, sure. I walked a piece with the fella. He was cornin'
to get pickers.”

“Cotton’s nearly gone. Party thin, these here seconds,
Gonna be hard to make a wage. on the seconds. Got he.?
pretty clean the fust time.”

“Your folks could maybe ride with us,” Ma said. “Split
the gas.”

“Well— that’s frien’ly of you, ma’am.”

“Saves us both,” said Ma.

Pa said, “Mr. Wain wright— he’s got a worry he come to
us about. We was a-talkin’ her over.”

“What’s the matter?”

Wain wright looked down at the floor. “Our Aggie,” he
^aid. “She’s a big girl— near sixteen, an’ growed up.”

“Aggie’s a pretty girl,” said Ma.

“Listen ’im out,” Pa said.

“Well, her an’ your boy Al, they’re a-walkin’ out ever’
night. An’ Aggie’s a good healthy girl that oughta have a
husban’, else she might git in trouble. We never had no
trouble in our family. But what with us bein’ so poor off,
now, Mis’ Wainright an’ me, we got to worryin’. S’pose
she got in trouble?”

Ma rolled down a mattress and sat on it. “They out now?”
she asked.

“Always out,” said Wainwright. “Ever’ night.”

“Hm. Well, Al’s a good boy. Kinda Aggers he’s a dung-hill
rooster these days, but he’s a good steady boy. I couldn’ want
for a better boy.”

“Oh, we ain’t complainin’ about Al as a fella! We like him.
But what scares Mis’ Wainwright an’ me— well, she’s a
growed-up woman-girl. An’ what if we go away, or you go

$j6 The Grapes of Wrath

away, an’ we find out Aggie’s in trouble? We ain’t had no
shame in our family.”

Ma said softly, u We’ll try an’ see that we don’t put no
shame on you.”

He stood up quickly. “Thank you, ma’am. Aggie’s a
growed-up woman-girl. She’s a good girl— jes’ as nice an’
good. We’ll sure thank you, ma’am, if you’ll keep shame
from us. It ain’t Aggie’s fault. She’s growed up.”

“Pa’ll talk to Al,” said Ma. “Or if Pa won’t, I will.”

Wainwright said, “Good night, then, an’ we sure thank
ya.” He went around the end of the curtain. They could
hear him talking softly in the other end of the car," explaining
the result of his embassy.

Ma listened a moment, and then, “You fellas,” she said.
“Come over an’ set here.”

Pa and Uncle John got heavily up from their squats. They
sat on the mattress beside Ma.

“Where’s the little fellas?”

Pa pointed to a mattress in the comer. “Ruthie, she
jumped Winfiel’ an’ bit ’im. Made ’em both lay down. Guess
they’re asleep. Rosasharn, she went to set with a lady she
knows.”

Ma sighed. “I foun’ Tom,” she said softly. “I— sent ’im
away. Far off.”

Pa nodded slowly. Uncle John dropped his chin on his
chest. “Couldn’ do nothin’ else,” Pa said. “Think he could,
John?”

Uncle John looked up. “I can’t think nothin’ out,” he said.
“Don’t seem like I’m hardly awake no more.”

“Tom’s a good boy,” Ma said; and then she apologized, “I
didn’ mean no harm a-sayin’ I’d talk to AL”

tc I know,” Pa said quietly. “I ain’t no good any more.

The Grapes of Wrath 577

Spen’ all my time a-thinkin’ how it use’ ta be. Spen’ all my
time thinkin’ of home, an’ I ain’t never gonna see it no more.”

“This here’s purtier-better lan’,” said Ma.

“I know. I never even see it, thinkin’ how the willow’s las’
its leaves now. Sometimes figgerin’ to mend that hole in
the south fence. Funny! Woman talcin’ over the fambly.
Woman sayin’ we’ll do this here, an’ we’ll go there. An’ I
don’ even care.”

“Woman can change better’n a man,” Ma said soothingly.
“Woman got all her life in her arms. Man got it all in his
head. Don’ you mind. Maybe— well, maybe nex’ year we can
get a place.”

“We got nothin’, now,” Pa said. “Cornin’ a long time— no
work, no crops. What we gonna do then? How we gonna git
stuff to eat? An’ I tell you Rosasharn ain’t so far from due.
Git so I hate to think. Go diggin’ back to a oP time to keep
from thinkin’. Seems like our life’s over an’ done.”

“No, it ain’t,” Ma smiled. “It ain’t, Pa. An’ that’s one more
thing a woman knows. I noticed that. Man, he lives in jerks-
baby born an’ a man dies, an’ that’s a jerk— gets a farm an’
loses his farm, an’ that’s a jerk. Woman, it’s all one flow, like
a stream, little eddies, little waterfalls, but the river, it goes
right on. Woman looks at it like that. We ain’t gonna die out.
People is goin’ on— changin’ a little, maybe, but goin’ right
on.

“How can you tell?” Uncle John demanded. “What’s to
keep ever’thing from stoppin’; all the folks from jus’ gittin
tired an’ layin’ down?”

Ma considered. She rubbed the shiny back of one hand
with the othei
the fingers of
we

, pushed the fingers of her right hand between
her left. “Hard to say,” she said. “Ever’thing

578 The Grapes of Wrath

way to me. Even gettin’ hungry— even bein’ sick; some die,

but the rest is tougher, jus’ try to live the day, jus’ the day.”

Uncle John said, “If on’y she didn’ die that time — ”

“Jus’ live the day,” Ma said. “Don’ worry yaself.”

“They might be a good year nex’ year, back home,” said
Pa.

Ma said, “Listen!”

There were creeping steps on the cat-walk, and then A1
came in past the curtain. “Hullo,” he said. “I thought you’d
be sleepin’ by now.”

“Al,” Ma said, “We’re a-talkin’. Come set here.”

“Sure— O.K. I wanta talk too. I’ll hafta be goin’ away .
pretty soon now.”

“You can’t. We need you here. Why you got to go
away?”,

“Well, me an’ Aggie Wainwright, we figgers to get mar-
ried, an’ I’m gonna git a job in a garage, an’ we’ll have a rent’
house for a while, an’—” He looked up fiercely. “Well, we
are, an’ they ain’t nobody can stop us!”

They were staring at him. “Al,” Ma said at last, “we’re
glad. We’re awful glad.”

“You are?”

“Why, ’course we are. You’re a growed man. You need a
wife. But don’ go right now, AL”

“I promised Aggie,” he said. “We got to go. We can’t staif
this no more.”

“Jus’ stay till spring,” Ma begged. “Jus’ till spring. Won’t
you stay till spring? Who’d drive the truck?”

“Well — ”

Mrs. Wainwright put her head around the curtain. “You
heard yet?” she demanded.

“Yeah! Jus’ heard.” /' ■ 'Tvy

The Grapes of Wrath 579

a Oh, my! I wisht— I wisht we had a cake. I wisht we had—
a cake or somepin.”

a Fll set on some coffee an’ make up some pancakes,” Ma
said. “We got sirup.”

“Oh, my!” Mrs. Wainwright said. “Why— well. Look,
I’ll bring some sugar. We’ll put sugar in them pancakes.”

Ma broke twigs into the stove, and the coals from the
dinner cooking started them blazing. Ruthie and Winfield
came out of their bed like hermit crabs from shells. For a
moment they were careful; they watched to see whether
they were still criminals. When no one noticed them, they
grew bold. Ruthie hopped all the way to the door and back
on one foot, without touching the wall.

Ma was pouring flour into a bowl when Rose of Sharon
climbed the cat-walk. She steadied herself and advanced cau-
tiously. “What’s a matter?” she asked.

“Why, it’s news!” Ma cried. “We’re gonna have a little
party ’count a A 1 an’ Aggie Wainwright is gonna get mar-
ried.”

Rose of Sharon stood perfectly still She looked slowly at
Al, who stood there flustered and embarrassed.

Mrs. Wainwright shouted from the other end of the car,
“I’m puttin’ a fresh dress on Aggie. I’ll be right over.”

•Rose of Sharon turned slowly. She went back to the wide
door, and she crept down the cat- walk. Once on the ground,
she moved slowly toward the stream and the trail that went
beside it. She took the way Ma had gone earlier— into the
willows. The wind blew more -steadily now, and the bushes
whished steadily. Rose of Sharon went down on her knees
and crawled deep into the brush. The berry vines cut her
face and pulled at her hair, but she didn’t mind. Only when
she felt the bushes touching her all over did she stop. She

580 The Grapes of Wrath

stretched out on her back. And she felt the weight of the
baby inside of her.

In the lightless car, Ma stirred, and then she pushed the
blanket back and got up. At the open door of the car the
gray starlight penetrated a little. Ma walked to the door and
stood looking out. The stars were paling in the east. The
wind blew softly over the willow thickets, and from the
little stream came the quiet talking of the water. Most of
the camp was still asleep, but in front of one tent a little fire
burned, and people were standing about it, warming them-
selves. Ma could see them in the light of the new dancing
fire as they stood facing the flames, rubbing their hands;
and then they turned their backs and held their hands
behind them. For a long moment Ma looked out, and she
held her hands clasped in front of her. The uneven wind
whisked up and passed, and a bite of frost was In the air. Ma
shivered and rubbed her hands together. She crept back and
fumbled for the matches, beside the lantern. The shade
screeched up. She lighted the wick, watched it bum blue for
a moment and then put up its yellow, delicately curved ring
of light. She carried the lantern to the stove and set It down
while she broke the brittle dry willow twigs into the fire box.
In a moment the fire was roaring up the chimney.

Rose of Sharon rolled heavily over and sat up. ‘Til git
right up,” she said.

“Whyn’t you lay a minute till it warms?” Ma asked.

“No, IT1 git.”

Ma filled the coffee pot from the bucket and set it on the
stove, and she put on the frying pan, deep with fat, ‘to get
hot for the pones. “What’s over you?” she said softly.

The Grapes of Wrath 581

“Fm a-goin* out,” Rose of Sharon said.

“Out where?”

“Coin 5 out to pick cotton.” .

“You can't,” Ma^said. “You’re too far along.”

“No, I ain’t. An’ Fm a-goin’.”

Ma measured coffee into the water. “Rosasharn, you
wasn’t to the pancakes las’ night.” The girl didn’t answer.
“What you wanta pick cotton for?” Still no answer. “Is it
’cause of A1 an’ Aggie?” This time Ma looked closely at her
daughter. “Oh. Well, you don’ need to pick.”

“I’m goln’.”

. “Awright, but don’ you strain yourself.”

“Git up, Pa! Wake up, git up!” ;

Pa blinked and yawned. “Ain’t slep’ out,” he moaned.
“Musta been on to eleven o’clock when we went down.”

“Come on, git up, all a you, an’ wash.”

The inhabitants of the car came slowly to life, squirmed
up out of the blankets, writhed into their clothes. Ma sliced
salt pork into her second frying pan. “Git out an’ wash,” she
commanded.

A light sprang up in the other end of the car. And there
came the sound of the breaking of twigs from the Wain-
wright end. “Mis’ Joad,” came the call. “We’re gettin’ ready.
We’ll be ready.”

A1 grumbled, “What we got to be up so early for?”

“It’s on’y twenty acres,” Ma said. “Got to get there. Ain’t
much cotton lef . Got to be there ’fore she’s picked.” Ma
rushed them dressed, rushed the breakfast into them. “Come
on, drink your coffee,” she said. “Got to start.”

“We can’t pick no cotton in the dark, Ma.”

“We can be there when it gets light.”

582 The Grapes of Wrath

“Maybe it’s wet.”

“Dicin’ rain enough. Come on now, drink your coffee. Ah
soon’s you’re through, better get the engine runnin’.”

She called, “You near ready, Mis’ Wainwright? ”

“Jus’ earin’. Be ready in a minute.”

Outside, the camp had come to life. Fires burned in front
of the tents. The stovepipes from the boxcars spurted smoke,

A1 tipped up his coffee and got a mouthful of grounds. Fie
went down the cat- walk spitting them out.

“We’re awready, Mis’ Wainwright,” Ma called. She
turned to Rose of Sharon. She said, “You got to stay.”

The girl set her jaw. “I’m a-goin’,” she said. “Ma, I got to *
go-”

“Well, you got no cotton sack. You can’t pull no sack.”

“I’ll pick into your sack.”

“I wisht you wouldn’.”

1 m a-gom .

Ma sighed. “I’ll keep my eye on you. Wisht we could have
a doctor.” Rose of Sharon moved nervously about the car.
She put on a light coat and took it off. “Take a blanket,” Ma
said. “Then if you wanta res’, you can keep warm.” They
heard the truck motor roar up behind the boxcar. “We
gonna be first out,” Ma said exultantly. “A wright, get your
sacks. Ruthie, don’ you forget them shirts I fixed for you to
pick in.” _

Wainwrights and Joads climbed into the truck in the dark.
The dawn was coming, but it was slow and pale.

“Turn lef,” Ma told Al. “They’ll be a sign out where
we’re goin’.” They drove along the dark road. And other
cars followed them, and behind, in the camp, the cars were
being started, the families piling in; and the cars pulled out
on the highway and turned left.

The Grapes of Wrath • 583

A piece of cardboard was tied to a mailbox 00 the right-
hand side of the road, and on it, printed with blue crayon.
Cotton Pickers Wanted.” AI turned into the entrance and
drove out to the barnyard. And the barnyard was full of
cats already. An electric globe on the end of the white bam
lighted a group of men and women standing near the scales,
their bags rolled under their arms. Some of the women wore
the bags over their shoulders and crossed in front.

“We ain’t so early as we thought,” said Al. Pie pulled the
track against a fence and parked. The families climbed down
and went to join the waiting group, and more cars came in
from the road and parked, and more families joined the
group. Under the light on the barn end, the owner signed
them in.

“Hawley?;” he said. “PI-a-w- 1 -e-v? How many?”

“Four. Will — ”

“Will”

“Benton — ”

“Benton.”

“Amelia — ”

“Amelia.”

“Claire — ”

“Claire. Who’s next? Carpenter? How many?”

* “Six.”

He wrote them in the book, with a space left for the
weights. “Got: your bags? I got a few. Cost you a dollar.’'
And the • cars poured into the yard. The owner pulled his
sheep-lined leather jacket up around his throat. Pie looked at
the driveway apprehensively. “This twenty isn’t gonna take
long to pick with all these people,” he said.

Children were climbing into the big cotton trailer, digging
their toes into the chicken-wire sides. “Git off there,” the

584 The Grapes of Wrath

owner cried. “Come on down. You’ll tear that wire loose.’ 5
And the children climbed slowly down, embarrassed and
silent. The gray dawn came. “I’ll have to take a tare for
dew,” the owner said. “Change it when the sun comes out.
All right, go out when you want. Light enough to see.”

The people moved quickly out into the cotton field and
took their rows. They tied the bags to their waists and they
slapped their hands together to warm stiff fingers that had to
be nimble. The dawn colored over the eastern hills, and the
wide line moved over the rows. And from the highway the
cars still moved in and parked in the barnyard until it was
full, and they parked along the road on both side's. The wind
blew briskly across the field. “I don’t know how you all
found out,” the owner said. “There must be a hell of a grape-
vine. The twenty won’t last till noon. What name? Hume?
How many?”

The line of people moved out across the field, and the
strong steady west wind blew their clothes. Their fingers
flew to the spilling bolls, and flew to the long sacks growing
heavy behind them.

Pa spoke to the man in the row to his right. “Back home
we might get rain out of a wind like this. Seems a little mite
frosty for rain. How long you been out here? ” He kept his
eyes down on his work as he spoke.

His neighbor didn’t look up. “I been here nearly a year.”

“Would you say it was gonna rain?”

“Can’t tell, an’ that ain’t no insult, neither. Folks that lived
here all their life can’t tell. If the rain can git in the way of a
crop, it’ll rain. Tha’s what they say out here.”

Pa looked quickly at the western hills. Big gray clouds
>ivere coasting over the ridge, riding the wind swiftly. “Them
looks like rain-heads % ” he said.

The Grapes of Wrath 585

His neighbor stole a squinting look. “Can’t tell,” he said.
And all down the line of rows the people looked back at the
clouds. And then they bent lower to their work, and their
hands flew to the cotton. They raced at, the picking, raced
against time and cotton weight, raced against the rain and
against each other-only so much cotton to pick, only so
much money to be made. They came to the other side of the
field and ran to get a new row. And now they faced into the
wind, and they could see the high gray clouds moving over
the sky toward the rising sun. And more cars parked along
the roadside, and new pickers came to be checked in. The
line of people moved frantically across the field, weighed at
the end, marked their cotton, checked the weights into their
own books, and ran for new rows.

At eleven o’clock the field was picked and the work was
done. The wire-sided trailers were hooked on behind wire-
sided trucks, and they moved out to the highway and drove
away to the gin. The cotton fluffed out through the chicken
wire and little clouds of cotton blew through the air, and
rags of cotton caught and waved on the weeds beside the
road. The pickers clustered disconsolately back to the barn-
yard and stood in line to be paid off.

“Hume, James. Twenty-two cents. Ralph, thirty cents.
Joad, Thomas, ninety cents. Winfield, fifteen cents.” The
money lay in rolls, silver and nickels and pennies. And each
man looked in his own book as he was being paid. “Wain-
wright, Agnes, thirty-four cents, Tobin, sixty-three cents.”
The line moved past slowly. The families went back to their
cars, silently. And they drove slowly away.

Joads and Wainwrights waited in the truck for the drive- .
way to clear. And as they waited, the first drops of rain be-
gan to fall. A1 put his hand out of the cab to feel them. Rose

5 86 The Grapes of Wrath

of Sharon sat in the middle, and Ma on the outside. The girl’s

eyes were lusterless again.

“You shouldn’ of came,” Ma said. “You didn’ pick more’n
ten-fifteen pounds.” Rose of Sharon looked down at her
great bulging belly, and she didnt reply. She shivered sud-
denly and held her head high. Ma, watching her closely, un-
rolled her cotton bag, spread it over Rose of Sharon’s shoul-
ders, and drew her close.

At last the way was clear. A1 started his motor and drove
out into the highway. The big infrequent drops of rain
lanced down and splashed on the road, and as the truck
moved along, the drops became smaller and closer. Rain
pounded on the cab of the truck so loudly that it could be
heard over the pounding of the old worn motor. On the
truck bed the Wainwrights and Joads spread their cotton
bags over their heads and shoulders.

Rose of Sharon shivered violently against Ma’s arm, and
Ma cried, “Go faster, Al. Rosasharn got a chill. Gotta get
her feet in hot water.”

Al speeded the pounding motor, and when he came to the
boxcar camp, he drove down close to the red cars. IVla was
spouting orders before they were well stopped. “Al,” she
commanded, “you an’ John an’ Pa go into the willows an’
elect all the dead stuff you can. We got to keep warm.” •

“Wonder if the roof leaks.”

“No, I don’ think so. Be nice an’ dry, but we got to have
wood. Got to keep warm. Take Ruthie an’ Winfiel’ too.
They can get twigs. This here girl ain’t well.” Ma got out,
and Rose of Sharon tried to follow, but her knees buckled
• and she sat down heavily on the running board.

Fat Mrs. Wainwright saw her. “What’s a matter? Her time
come?”

The Grapes of Wrath 587

“No, I don’ think so,” said Ma. “Got a chill. Maybe took
col’. Gimme a han’, will you?” The two women supported
Rose of Sharon. After a few steps her strength came back—
her legs took her weight.

“I’m awright, Ma,” she said. “It was jus’ a minute there.”

The older women kept hands on her elbows. “Feet in hot
water,” Ma said wisely. They helped her up the cat-walk and
into the boxcar.

“You rub her,” Mrs. Wainwright said. “I’ll get a far’
goin’.” She used the last of the twigs and built up a blaze in
the stove. The rain poured now, scoured at the roof of the
car.

Ma looked up at it. “Thank God we got a tight roof,” she
said. “Them tents leaks, no matter how good. Jus’ put on a
little water, Mis’ Wainwright.”

Rose of Sharon lay still on a mattress. She let them take off
her shoes and rub her feet. Mrs. Wainwright bent over her.
“You got pain?” she demanded.

“No. Jus’ don’ feel good. Jus’ feel bad.”

“I got pain killer an’ salts,” Mrs. Wainwright said. “You’re
welcome to ’em if you want ’em. Perfec’ly welcome.”

The girl shivered violently. “Cover me up, Ma. I’m col’.”
Ma brought all the blankets and piled them on top of her.
The rain roared down on the roof.

Now the wood-gatherers returned, their arms piled high
with sticks and their hats and coats dripping. “Jesus, she’s
wet,” Pa said. “Soaks you in a minute.”

Ma said, “Better go back an’ get more. Bums up awful
quick. Be dark purty soon.” Ruthie and Winfield dripped in
and threw their sticks on the pile. They turned to go again.
“You stay,” Ma ordered. “Stan’ up close to the fire an’ get

588 The Grapes of Wrath

The afternoon was silver with rain, the roads glittered with
water. Hour by hour the cotton plants seemed to blacken and
shrivel. Pa and A1 and Uncle John made trip after trip into
the thickets and brought back loads of dead wood. They
piled it near the door, until the heap of it nearly reached the
ceiling, and at last they stopped and walked toward the stove.
Streams of water ran from their hats to their shoulders. The
edges of their coats dripped and their shoes squished as they
walked.

“Awright, now, get , off them clothes,” Ma said. “I got
some nice coffee for you fellas. An’ you got dry^ overhalls to
put on. Don’ stan’ there.”

The evening came early. In the boxcars the families hud-
dled together, listening to the pouring water on the roofs.

Chapter Twenty-Nine

O VER the high coast mountains and over the valleys
the gray clouds marched in from the ocean. The
wind blew fiercely and silently, high in the air
and it swished in the brush, and it roared in the forests. The
clouds came in brokenly, in puffs, in folds, in gray crags; and
, they piled in together and settled low over the west. And
then the wind stopped and left the clouds deep and solid.
The rain began with gusty showers, pauses and downpours;
and then gradually it settled to a single tempo, small drops
and a steady beat, rain that was gray to see through, rain that
cut midday light to evening. And at first the dry earth sucked
the moisture down and blackened. For two days the earth
drank the rain, until the earth was full. Then puddles formed,
and in the low places little lakes formed in the fields. The
muddy lakes rose higher, and the steady rain whipped the
shining water. At last the mountains were full, and the hill-
sides spilled into the streams, built them to freshets, and sent
them roaring down the canyons into the valleys. The rain
beat on steadily. And the streams and the little rivers edged
up to the bank sides and worked at willows and tree roots,
bent the willows deep in the current, cut out the roots of
cottonwoods and brought down the trees. The muddy water
whirled along the bank sides and crept up the banks until at
last it spilled over, into the fields, into the orchards, into th<
cotton patches where the black stems stood. Level fields be-
came lakes, broad and gray, and the rain whipped up the sun

fife

590 The Grapes of Wrath

faces. Then the water poured over the highways, and cars

moved slowly, cutting the water ahead, and leaving a boiling

muddy wake behind. The earth whispered under the beat of

the rain, and the streams thundered under the churning

freshets.

When the first rain started, the migrant people huddled in
their tents, saying, It’ll soon be over, and asking, How long’s
it likely to go on?

And when the puddles formed, the men went out in the
rain with shovels and built little dikes around the tents. The
beating rain worked at the canvas until it penetrated and sent
streams down. And then the little dikes washed 1 ' out and the
water came inside, and the streams wet the beds and the blan-
kets. The people sat in wet clothes. They set up boxes and
put planks on the boxes. Then, day and night, they sat on the
planks.

Beside the tents the old cars stood, and water fouled the
ignition wires and water fouled the carburetors. The little
gray tents stood in lakes. And at last the people had to move.
Then the cars wouldn’t start because the wires were shorted;
and if the engines would run, deep mud engulfed the wheels.
And the people waded away, carrying their wet blankets in
their arms. They splashed along, carrying the children, car-
rying the very old, in their arms. And if a barn stood on high
ground, it was filled with people, shivering and hopeless.

Then some went to the relief offices, and they came sadly
back to their own people.

They’s rules— you got to be here a year before you can git
relief. They say the gov’ment is gonna help. They don’ know
when. ./T'T -i-; ..‘T"

And gradually the greatest terror of all came along.

They ain’t gonna oe no kinda work for three months.

The Grapes of Wrath 591

In the barns, the people sat huddled together; and the ter-
ror came over them, and their faces were gray with terror.
The children cried with hunger, and there was no food.

Then the sickness came, pneumonia, and measles that went
to the eyes and to the mastoids.

And the rain fell steadily, and the water flowed over the
highways, for the culverts could not carry the water.

Then from the tents, from the crowded barns, groups o i
sodden men went out, their clothes slopping rags, their shoes
muddy pulp. They splashed out through the water, to the
towns, to the country stores, to the relief offices, to beg for
food, to cringe and beg for food, to beg for relief, to try to
steal, to lie. And under the begging, and under the cringing,
a hopeless anger began to smolder. And in the little towns
pity for the sodden men changed to anger, and anger at the
hungry people changed to fear of them. Then sheriffs swore
in deputies in droves, and orders were rushed for rifles, for
tear gas, for ammunition. Then the hungry men crowded the
alleys behind the stores to beg for bread, to beg for rotting
vegetables, to steal when they could.

Frantic men pounded on the doors of the doctors; and the
doctors were busy. And sad men left word at country stores
for the coroner to send a car. The coroners were not too
busy. The coroners’ wagons backed up through the mud and
took out the dead.

And the rain pattered relentlessly down, and the streams
broke their banks and spread out over the country.

Huddled under sheds, lying in wet hay, the hunger and the
fear bred anger. Then boys went out, not to beg, but to steal;
and men went out weakly, to try to steal.

The sheriffs swore in new deputies and ordered new rifles;
and the comfortable people in tight houses felt pity at first,

mm

592 The Grapes of Wrath

and then distaste, and finally hatred for the migrant people.

In the wet hay of leaking bams babies were born to
women who panted with pneumonia. And old people curled
up in comers and died that way, so that the coroners could
not straighten them. At night the frantic men walked boldly
to hen roosts and carried off the squawking chickens. If they
were shot at, they did not run, but splashed sullenly away;
and if they were hit, they sank tiredly in the mud.

The rain stopped. On the fields the water stood, reflecting
the gray sky, and the land whispered with moving water.
And the men came out of the barns, out of the sheds. They
squatted on their hams and looked out over the flooded land.
And they were silent. And sometimes they talked very
quietly.

No work till spring. No work.

And if no work-no money, no food.

Fella had a team of horses, had to use ’em to plow an’ cul-
tivate an’ mow, wouldri’ think a turnin’ ’em out to starve
when they wasn’t workin’.

Them’s horses— we’re men.

The women watched the men, watched to see whether the
break had come at last. The women stood silently and
watched. And where a number of men gathered together,
the fear went from their faces, and anger took its place. And
the women sighed with relief, for they knew it was all right-
the break had not come; and the break would never come as
long as fear could turn to wrath.

Tiny points of grass came through the earth, and in a few
days the hills were pale green with the; beginning year*

: Chapter Thirty

I N THE boxcar camp the water stood in puddles, and the
rain splashed in the mud. Gradually the little stream crept
up the bank toward the low flat where the boxcars
stood.

On the second day of the rain A1 took the tarpaulin down
• from the middle of the car. He carried it out and spread it on
the nose of the truck, and he came back into the car and sat
down on his mattress. Now, without the separation, the two
families in the car were one. The men sat together, and their
spirits were damp. Ma kept a little fire going in the stove,
kept a few twigs burning, and she conserved her wood. The
rain poured down on the nearly flat roof of the boxcar.

On the third day the Wainwrights grew restless. “Maybe
we better go ’long,” Mrs. Wainwright said.

And Ma tried to keep them. “Where’d you go an’ be sure
of a tight roof?”

“I dunno, but I got a feelin’ we oughta go along.” They
j argued together, and Ma watched Al.

Ruthie and Winfield tried to play for a while, and then
j they too relapsed into sullen inactivity, and the rain diummed
down on the roof.

On the third day the sound of the stream could be heard
j above the drumming rain. Pa and Uncle John stood in the

j open door and looked out on the rising stream. At both ends

of the camp the water ran near to the highway, but at the
i cam p it looped away so that the highway embankment sur-
f 593

mm

594 The Grapes of Wrath

rounded the camp at the back and the stream closed It In oi\
the front. And Pa said, “How’s it look to you, John? Seems
to me if that crick comes up, she’ll flood us.”

Uncle John opened his mouth and rubbed his bristling
chin. “Yeah,” he said. “Might at that.”

Rose of Sharon was down with a heavy cold, her face
flushed and her eyes shining with fever. Ma sat beside her
with a cup of hot milk. “Here,” she said. “Take this here.
Got bacon grease in it for strength. Here, drink It! ”

Rose of Sharon shook her head weakly. “I ain’t hungry.”

Pa drew a curved line in the air with his finger. “If we was
all to get our shovels an’ throw up a bank, I bet we could
keep her out. On’y have to go from up there down to there.”

“Yeah,” Uncle John agreed. “Might. Dunno if them other
fellas’d wanta. They’d maybe ruther move somewhere*
else.”

“But these here cars is dry,” Pa insisted. “Couldn’ find no
dry place as good as this. You wait.” From the pile of brush
in the car he picked a twig. Fie ran down the cat-walk,
splashed through the mud to the stream and he set his twig
upright on the edge of the swirling water. In a moment he
was back in the car. “Jesus, ya get wet through,” he said.

Both men kept their eyes on the little twig on the water’s
edge. They saw the water move slowly up around it and
creep up the bank. Pa squatted down in the doorway.
“Cornin’ up fast,” he said. “I think we oughta go talk to the
other fellas. See if they’ll help ditch up. Got to git outa here
if they won’t.” Pa looked down the long car to the Wain-
wright end. A1 was with them, sitting beside Aggie. Pa
walked into their precinct. “Water’s risin’,” he said. “How
about if we thro wed up a bank? We could do her if ever’*
body helped.”

The Grapes of Wrath 595

Wainwright said, “We was jes’ talkin’. Seems like we
oughta be gettin’ outa here.”

Pa said, “You been aroun’. You know what chaneet we
got a gettin’ a dry place to stay,”

“I know. But jes 9 the same — ”

A1 said, “Pa, if they go, Fm a-goin’ too ”

Pa looked startled. “You can’t, Al. The truck— We ain’t fit
to drive that truck.”

“I don’ care. Me an’ Aggie got to stick together.”

“Now you wait,” Pa said. “Come on over here.” Wain*
wright and Al got to their feet and approached the dooi
“See?” Pa said, pointing. “Jus’ a bank from there an’ down
to there.” He looked at his stick. The water swirled about
it now, and crept up the bank.

“Be a lot a work, an’ then she might come over anyways,”
Wainwright protested.

“Well, we ain’t doin’ nothin’, might’s well be workin’. We
ain’t gonna find us no nice place to live like this. Come on,
now. Le’s go talk to the other fellas. We can do her if ever’-
body helps.”

Al said, “If Aggie goes, I’m a-goin’ too.”

Pa said, “Look, Al, if them fellas won’t dig, then well all
hafta go. Come on, le’s go talk to ’em.” They hunched their
shoulders and ran down the cat-walk to the next car and up
the walk into its open door.

Ma was at the stove, feeding a few sticks to the feeble
flame. Ruthie crowded close beside her. “Fm hungry/’
Ruthie whined.

“No, you ain’t,” Ma said. “You had good mush.”

“Wisht I had a box a Cracker Jack. There ain’t nothin’ to
do. Ain’t no fun”

596 The Grapes of Wrath

“They’ll be fun,” Ma said. “You jus’ wait. Be fun purty
soon. Git a house an’ a place, purty soon.”

“Wisht we had a dog,” Ruthie said.

“We’ll have a dog; have a cat, too.”

“Yella cat?”

“Don’t bother me,” Ma begged. “Don’t go plaguin’ me
now, Ruthie. Rosasharn’s sick. Jus’ you be a good girl a little
while. They’ll be fun.” Ruthie wandered, complaining, away.

From the mattress where Rose of Sharon lay covered up
there came a quick sharp cry, cut off in the middle. Ma
whirled and went to her. Rose of Sharon was holding her
breath and her eyes were filled with terror.

“What is it?” Ma cried. The girl expelled her breath and
caught it again. Suddenly Ma put her hand under the covers.
Then she stood up. “Mis’ Wainwright,” she called. “Oh, Mis’
Wainwright!”

The fat little woman came down the car. “Want me?”

“Look!” Ma pointed at Rose of Sharon’s face. Her teeth
were clamped on her lower lip and her forehead was wet
with perspiration, and the shining terror was in her eyes.

“I think it’s come,” Ma said. “It’s early.”

The girl heaved a great sigh and relaxed. She released her
lip and closed her eyes. Mrs. Wainwright bent over her.

“Did it kinda grab you all over-quick? Open up an’ an-
swer me.” Rose of Sharon nodded weakly. Mrs. Wainwright
turned to Ma. “Yep,” she said. “It’s come. Early, ya say?”

“Maybe the fever brang it.”

“Well, she oughta be up on her feet. Oughta be walkin’

aroun .

“She can’t,” Ma said. “She ain’t got the strength.”

“Well, she oughta.” Mrs. Wainwright grew quiet and
stem with efficiency. “I he’ped with lots,” she said. “Come

The Grapes of Wrath 597

on, le’s close that door, nearly. Keep out the draf .” The two
women pushed on the heavy sliding door, boosted it along
until only a foot was open. ‘Til git our lamp, too,” Mrs.
Wainwright said. Her face was purple with excitement.
“Aggie,” she called. “You take care of these here little
fellas.”

Ma nodded, “Tha’s right. Ruthie! You an’ WinfieP go
down with Aggie. Go on now.”

“Why?” they demanded.

“ ’Cause you got to. Rosasharn gonna have her baby.”

“I wanta watch, Ma. Please let me.”

“Ruthie! You git now. You git quick.” There was no argu-
ment against such a tone. Ruthie and Winfield went reluc-
tantly down the car. Ma lighted the lantern. Mrs, Wain-
wright brought her Rochester lamp down and set it on the
floor, and its big circular flame lighted the boxcar brightly,

Ruthie and Winfield 'Stood behind the brush pile and
peered over. “Gonna have a baby, an’ we’re a-gonna see,”
Ruthie said softly. “Don’t you make no noise now. Ma won’t
let us watch. If she looks this-a-way, you scrunch down
behin’ the brash. Then well see.”

“There ain’t many kids seen it,” Winfield said.

“There ain’t no kids seen it,” Ruthie insisted proudly.
“On’y us.”

Down by the mattress, in the bright light of the lamp, Ma
and Mrs. Wainwright held conference. Their voices were
raised a little over the hollow beating of the rain. Mrs. Wairn
wright took a paring knife from her apron pocket and
slipped it under the mattress. “Maybe it don’t do no good,”
she said apologetically. “Our folks always done it. Don’t do
no harm, anywaysY

Ma nodded. “We used a plow point. I guess anything

598 The Grapes of Wrath

sharp’ll work, long as it can cut birth pains. I hope it ain’t
gonna be a long one.”

“You feelin’ awright now?”

Rose of Sharon nodded nervously. “Is it a-comin’?”

“Sure,” Ada said. “Gonna have a nice baby. You jus’ got to
help us. Feel like you could get up an’ walk?”

“I can try.”

“That’s a good girl,” Mrs. Wainwright said. “That is a
good girl. We’ll he’p you, honey. We’ll walk with ya.” They
helped her to her feet and pinned a blanket over her shoul-
ders. Then Ma held her arm from one side, and Mrs. Wain-
wright from the other. They walked her to the brush pile
and turned slowly and walked her back, over and over; and
the rain drummed deeply on the roof.

Ruthie and Winfield watched anxiously. “When’s she
goin’ to have it?” he demanded.

“Sh! Don’t draw ’em. We won’t be let to look.”

Aggie joined them behind the brush pile. Aggie’s lean face
and yellow hair showed in the lamplight, and her nose was
long and sharp in the shadow of her head on the wall.

Ruthie whispered, “You ever saw a baby bore?”

“Sure,” said Aggie.

“Well, when’s she gonna have it?”

“Oh, not for a long, long time.”

“Well, how long?”

“Maybe not ’fore tomorrow mornin’.”

“Shucks!” said Ruthie. “Ain’t no good watchin’ now, then.
Oh! Look!”

The walking women had stopped. Rose of Sharon had
stiffened, and she whined with pain. They laid her down on
the mattress and wiped her forehead while she grunted and
clenched her fists. And Ma talked softly to her. “Easy,” Ma

The Grapes of Wrath 599

said. “Gonna be ail right— all right. Jus’ grip ya han’s. Now,
then, take your lip inta your teeth. Tha’s good— tha’s good.”
The pain passed on. They let her rest awhile, and then
helped her up again, and the three walked back and forth,
back and forth between the pains.

Pa stuck his head in through the narrow opening. His hat
dripped with water. “What ya shut the door for?” he asked.
And then he saw the walking women.

Ma said, “Her time’s come.”

“Then— then we couldn’ go ’f we wanted to.”

“No.”

“Then we got to buiF that bank.”

“You got to.”

Pa sloshed through the mud to the stream. His marking
stick was four inches down. Twenty men stood in the rain.
Pa cried, “We got to build her. My girl got her pains.” The
men gathered about him.

“Baby?”

“Yeah. We can’t go now.”

A tall man said, “It ain’t our baby. We kin go.”

“Sure,” Pa said. “You can go. Go on. Nobody’s stoppin'
you. They’s only eight shovels.” He hurried to the lowest
part of the bank and drove his shovel into the mud. The
shovelful lifted with a sucking sound. He drove it again, and
threw the mud into the low place on the stream bank. And
beside him the other men ranged themselves. They heaped
the mud up in a long embankment, and those who had no
shovels cut live willow whips and wove them in a mat and
kicked them into the bank. Over the men came a fury of
work, a fury of battle. When one man dropped his shovel,
another took it up. They had shed their coats and hats. Their
shirts and trousers clung tightly to their bodies, their shoes

6oo The Grapes of Wrath

were shapeless blobs of mud. A shrill scream came from the
|oad car. The men stopped, listened uneasily, and then
plunged to work again. And the little levee of earth extended
until it connected with the highway embankment on either
end. They were tired now, and the shovels moved more
slowly. And the stream rose slowly. It edged above the place
where the first dirt had been thrown.

Pa laughed in triumph. “She’d come over if we hadn’ a
built up!” he cried.

The stream rose slowly up the side of the new wall, and
tore at the willow mat. “Higher!” Pa cried. “We got to git
her higher!”

The evening came, and the work went on. And now the
men were beyond weariness. Their faces were set and dead.
They worked jerkily, like machines. When it was dark the
women set lanterns in the car doors, and kept pots of coffee
handy. And the women ran one by one to the Joad car and
wedged themselves inside.

The pains were coming close now, twenty minutes apart.
And Rose of Sharon had lost her restraint. She screamed
fiercely under the fierce pains. And the neighbor women
looked at her and patted her gently and went back to their
own cars.

Ma had a good fire going now, and all her utensils, filled
with water, sat on the stove to heat. Every little while Pa
looked in the car door. “All right?” he asked.

“Yeah! I think so,” Ma assured him.

As it grew dark, someone brought out a flashlight to work
by. Uncle John plunged on, throwing mud on top of the
wall

“You take it easy,” Pa said. “You’ll kill yaself.”

The Grapes of Wrath 601

“I can’t he’p it. I can’t stan’ that yellin’. It’s like— it’s like
when — ”

“I know,” Pa said. “But jus’ take it easy.”

Uncle John blubbered, “I’ll run away. By God, I got to
work or I’ll run away.”

Pa turned from him. “How’s she stan’ on the last marker? ”

The man with the flashlight threw the beam on the stick.
The rain cut whitely through the light. “Cornin’ up.”

“She’ll come up slower now,” Pa said. “Got to flood purty
far on the other side.”

“She's cornin’ up, though.”

The women filled the coffee pots and set them out again.
And as the night went on, the men moved slower and slower,
and they lifted their heavy feet like draft horses. More mud
on the levee, more willows interlaced. The rain fell steadily.
When the flashlight turned on faces, the eyes showed staring,
and the muscles on the cheeks, were welted out.

For a long time the screams continued from the car, and
at last they were still.

Pa said, “Ma’d call me if it was bore.” He went on shovel-
ing the mud sullenly.

The stream eddied and boiled against the bank. Then,
from up the stream there came a ripping crash. The beam of
the flashlight showed a great cottonwood toppling. The men
stopped to watch. The branches of the tree sank into the
water and edged around with the current while the stream
dug out the little roots. Slowly the tree was freed, and slowly
it edged down the stream. The weary men watched, their
mouths hanging open. The tree moved slowly down. Then a
branch caught on a stump, snagged and held. And very
slowly the roots swung around and hooked themselves on

6*02 The Grapes of Wrath

the new embankment. The water piled up behind* The tree
moved and tore the bank. A little stream slipped through. Pa
threw himself forward and jammed mud in the break. The
water piled against the tree. And then the bank washed
quickly down, washed around ankles, around knees. The
men broke and ran, and the current worked smoothly into
the flat, under the cars, under the automobiles.

Uncle John saw the water break through. In the murk he
could see it. Uncontrollably his weight pulled him down. He
went to his knees, and the tugging water swirled about his
chest.

Pa saw him go. “Hey! What’s the matter?” He lifted him
to his feet. “You sick? Come on, the cars is high.”

- Uncle John gathered his strength. “I dunno,” he said
apologetically. “Legs give out. Jus’ give out.” Pa helped him
along toward the cars.

When the dike swept out, A1 turned and ran. His feet
moved heavily. The water was about his calves when he
reached the truck. He flung the tarpaulin off the nose and
jumped into the car. He stepped on the starter. The engine
turned over and over, and there was no bark of the motor.
He choked the engine deeply. The battery turned the sodden
motor more and more slowly, and there was no cough. Over
and over, slower and slower. A1 set the spark high. He felt
under the seat for the crank and jumped out. The water was
higher than the running board. He ran to the front end.
Crank case was under water now. Frantically he fitted the
crank and twisted around and around, and his clenched hand
on the crank splashed in the slowly flowing water at each
turn. At last his frenzy gave out. The motor was full of
water, the battery fouled by now. On slightly higher ground
two cars were started and their lights on. They floundered in

The Grapes of Wrath 603

the mud and dug their wheels down until finally the drivers
cut off the motors and sat still, looking into the headlight
beams. And the rain whipped white streaks through the
lights. A1 went slowly around the truck, reached in, and
turned off the ignition.

When Pa reached the cat- walk, he found the lower end
floating. He stepped it down into the mud, under water.
“Think ya can make it awright, John?” he asked.

‘Til be awright. Jus’ go on.”

Pa cautiously climbed the cat-walk and squeezed himself
in the narrow opening. The two lamps were turned low. Ma
sat on the mattress beside Rose of Sharon, and Ma fanned her
still face with a piece of cardboard. Mrs. Wainwright poked
dry brush into the stove, and a dank smoke edged out around
the lids and filled the car with a smell of burning tissue. Ma
looked up at Pa when he entered, and then quickly down.

“How— is she?” Pa asked.

Ma did not look up at him again. “Awright, I think,
Sleepin’.”

The air was fetid and close with the smell of the birth.
Uncle John clambered in and held himself upright against
the side of the car. Mrs. Wainwright left her work and came
to Pa. She pulled him by the elbow toward the comer of the
.car. She picked up a lantern and held it over an apple box in
the comer. On a newspaper lay a blue shriveled little
mummy.

: ‘Never breathed,” said Mrs. Wainwright softly. “Never

was alive.” ■ .

Uncle John turned and shuffled tiredly down the car to
the dark end. The rain whished softly on the roof now, so
softly that they could hear Uncle John’s tired sniffling from
the dark.

604 The Grapes of Wrath

Pa looked tip at Mrs. Wainwright. He took the lantern
from her hand and put it on the floor. Ruthie and Winfield
were asleep on their own mattress, their arms over their eyes
to cut out the light.

Pa walked slowly to Rose of Sharon’s mattress. He tried to
squat down, but his legs were too tired. He knelt instead. Ma
fanned her square of cardboard back and forth. She looked
at Pa for a moment, and her eyes were wide and staring, like
a sleepwalker’s eyes.

Pa said, “We— done— what we could.”

“I know.”

“We worked all night. An’ a tree cut out the bank.”

“I know.”

“You can hear it under the car.”

“I know. 1 heard it.”

“Think she’s gonna be all right?”

“I dunno.”

“Well— couldn’ we— of did nothin’?”

Ma’s lips were stiff and white. “No. They was on’y one
thing to do— ever— an’ we done it.”

“We worked till we dropped, an’ a tree— Rain’s lettin’ up
some.” Ma looked at the ceiling, and then down again. Pa
went on, compelled to talk. “I dunno how high she’ll rise.
Might flood the car.”

. “I know.”

“You know ever’thing.”

She was silent, and the cardboard moved slowly back and
forth.

“Did we slip up?” he pleaded. “Is they anything we could
of did?”

Ma looked at him strangely. Her white lips smiled in a

The Grapes of Wrath 605

dreaming compassion. “Don’t take no blame. Hush! It’ll be
awright. They’s changes— all over.”

“Maybe the water— maybe we’ll have to go.”

“When it’s time to go— we’ll go. We’ll do what we got to
do. Now hush. You might wake her.”

Mrs. Wainwright broke twigs and poked them in the
sodden, smoking fire.

From outside came the sound of an angry voice. “I’m goin’
in an’ see the son-of-a-bitch myself.”

And then, just outside the door, AFs voice, “Where you
think you’re goin’?”

“Coin’ in to see that bastard Joad.”

“No, you ain’t. What’s the matter’th you?”

“If he didn’t have that fool ideax about the bank, we’d u
got out. Now our car is dead.”

“You think ours is burnin’ up the road?”

“I’m a-goin’ in.”

AFs voice was cold. “You’re gonna fight your way
in.”

Pa got slowly to his feet and went to the door. “Awright,
AL Fm cornin’ out. It’s awright, Al.” Pa slid down the cat-
walk. Ma heard him say, “We got sickness. Come on down
here.”

* The rain scattered lightly on the roof now, and a new-
risen breeze blew it along in sweeps. Mrs. Wainwright came
from the stove and looked down at Rose of Sharon. Dawn s
a-comin’ soon, ma’am. Whyn’t you git some sleep? I’ll set
with her”

“No,” Ma said. “I ain’t tar’d

“In a pig’s eye,” said Mrs. Wainwright. “Come on, yon
lay down awhile.”

6o 6 The Grapes of Wrath

Ma fanned the air slowly with her cardboard. “You been
frien’ly,” she said. “We thank yon.”

The stout woman smiled. “No need to thank. Ever’body’s
in the same wagon. S’pose we was down. You’d a give us a
han\”

“Yes,” Ma said, “we would.”

“Or anybody.”

“Or anybody. Use’ ta be the fambly was fust. It ain’t so
now. It’s anybody. Worse off we get, the more we got
to do.”

“We couldn’ a saved it.”

“I know,” said Ma.

Ruthie sighed deeply and took her arm from over her eyes.
She looked blindly at the lamp for a moment, and then
turned her head and looked at Ma. “Is it bore?” she de-
manded. “Is the baby out?”

Mrs. Wainwright picked up a sack and spread it over the
apple box in the comer.

“Where’s the baby? ” Ruthie demanded.

Ma wet her lips. “They ain’t no baby. They never was no
baby. We was wrong.”

“Shucks!” Ruthie yawned. “I wisht it had a been a baby.”

Mrs. Wainwright sat down beside Ma and took the card-
board from her and fanned the air. Ma folded her hands in
her lap, and her tired eyes never left the face of Rose of
Sharon, sleeping in exhaustion. “Come on,” Mrs. Wain-
wright said. “Jus’ lay down. You’ll be right beside her. Why,
you’d wake up if she took a deep breath, even.”

A wright, I will.” Ma stretched out on the mattress beside
the sleeping girl. And Mrs. Wainwright sat on the floor and
kept watch.

Pa and A1 and Uncle John sat in the car doorway and

The Grapes of Wrath 607

watched the steely dawn come. The rain had stopped, but
the sky was deep and solid with cloud. As the light came, it
was reflected on the water. The men could see the current of
the stream, slipping swiftly down, bearing black branches of
trees, boxes, boards. The water swirled into the flat where
the boxcars stood. There was no sign of the embankment
.left. On the flat the current stopped. The edges of the flood
were lined with yellow foam. Pa leaned out the door and
placed a twig on the cat-walk, just above the water line. The
men watched the water slowly climb to it, lift it gently and
float it away. Pa placed another twig an inch above the watex
and settled back to watch.

“Think it’ll come inside the car?” A1 asked.

“Can’t tell They’s a hell of a lot of water got to come
down from the hills yet. Can’t tell Might start up to rain
again.”

A1 said, “I been a-thinkin’. If she come in, ever’thingll get
soaked.”

“Yeah.”

“Well, she won’t come up more’n three-four feet in the
car ’cause she’ll go over the highway an’ spread out first.”

“How you know?” Pa asked.

“I took a sight on her, off the end of the car.” He held his
' hand. “ ’Bout this far up shell come.”

“Awright,” Pa said. “What about it? We won’t be here.”

“We got to be here. Truck’s here. Take a week to get the
water out of her when the flood goes down.

“Well— what’s your idear?”

“We can teat out the side-boards of the truck an’ build a
kinda platform in here to pile our stuff an’ to set up on.”

“Yeah? How’ll we cook-how’ll we eat?”

“Well, it’ll keep our stuff dry.”

6o8 The Grapes of Wrath

The light grew stronger outside, a gray metallic light. The
second little stick floated away from the cat-walk. Pa placed
another one higher up. “Sure climbin’,” he said. “I guess we
better do that.”

Ma turned restlessly in her sleep. Her eyes started wide
open. She cried sharply in warning, “Tom! Oh, Tom!
Tom!”

Mrs. Wainwright spoke soothingly. 'The eyes flicked
closed again and Ma squirmed under her dream. Mrs. Wain-
wright got up and walked to the doorway. “Hey!” she said
softly. “We ain’t gonna git out soon.” She pointed to the
comer of the car where the apple box was. “That ain’t doin’
no good. Jus’ cause trouble an’ sorra. Couldn’ you fellas
kinda— take it out an’ bury it?”

The men were silent. Pa said at last, “Guess you’re right.
Jus’ cause sorra. ’Gainst the law to bury it.”

“They’s lots a things ’gainst the law that we can’t he’p
doin’.”

“Yeah.”

A1 said, “We oughta git them truck sides tore off ’fore the
water comes up much more.”

Pa turned to Uncle John. “Will you take an’ bury it while
A1 an’ me git that lumber in?”

Uncle John said sullenly, “Why do I got to do it? Why’
don’t you fellas? I don’ like it.” And then, “Sure. I’ll do it.
Sure, I will. Come on, give it to me.” His voice began to rise.
“Come on! Give it to me.”

“Don’ wake ’em up,” Mrs. Wainwright said. She brought
the apple box to the doorway and straightened the sack de-
cently over it.

“Shovel’s standin’ right behin’ you,” Pa said.

Uncle John took the shovel in one hand. He slipped out

The Grapes of Wrath 609

the doorway into the slowly moving water, and it rose nearly
to his waist before he struck bottom. He turned and settled
the apple box under his other arm.

Pa said, “Come on, Al. Le’s git that lumber in.”

In the gray dawn light Uncle John waded around the end
of the car, past the Joad truck; and he climbed the slippery
bank to the highway. He walked down the highway, past the
boxcar flat, until he came to a place where the boiling stream
ran close to the road, where the willows grew along the road
side. He put his shovel down, and holding the box in front
of him, he edged through the brush until he came to the edge
of the swift stream. For a time he stood watching it swirl by,
leaving its yellow foam among the willow stems. He held the
apple box against his chest. And then he leaned over and set
the box in the stream and steadied it with his hand. He said
fiercely, “Go down an’ tell ’em. Go down in the street an’ rot
an’ tell ’em that way. That’s the way you can talk. Don’ even
know if you was a boy or a girl. Ain’t gonna find out. Go on
down now, an’ lay in the street. Maybe they’ll know then.”

down the

“I need some meat.

6x0 The Grapes of Wrath

“I wil^” Pa said. He jumped down from the truck and
Uncle John took his place.

When they pushed the planks into the car door, Ma awak-
ened and sat up. ‘What you doin’?”

“Gonna build up a place to keep outa the wet.” .

“Why?” Ma asked. “It’s dry in here.”

“Ain’t gonna be. Water’s cornin’ up.”

Ma struggled up to her feet and went to the door. “We
got to git outa here.”

“Can’t,” Ai said. “All our stuff’s here. Truck’s here.
Ever’thing we got.”

“Where’s Pa?”

“Gone to get stuff for breakfas’.”

Ma looked down at the water. It was only six inches down
from the floor by now. She went back to the mattress and
looked at Rose of Sharon. The girl stared back at her.

“How you feel?” Ma asked.

“Tar’d. Jus’ tarM out.”

“Gonna get some breakfas’ into you.”

“I ain’t hungry.”

Mrs. Wain wright moved beside Ma. “She looks all right.
Come through it fine.”

Rose of Sharon’s eyes questioned Ma, and Ma tried to
avoid the question. Mrs. Wainwright walked to .the stove..

“Ma.”

“Yeah? What you want?”

‘Ts— it— all right?”

Ma gave up the attempt. She kneeled down on the mat-
tress. “You can have more,” she said. “We done ever’thing
we knowed.”

Rose of Sharon struggled and pushed herself up. “Ma!”

The Grapes of Wrath 611

“You couldn’ he’p it.”

The girl lay back again, and covered her eyes with her
arms. Ruthie crept close and looked down in awe. She whis-
pered harshly, “She sick, Ma? She gonna die?”

“ ’Course not. She’s gonna be awright. Awright.”

Pa came in with his armload of packages. “How is she?”
“Awright,” Ma said. “She’s gonna be awright.”

Ruthie reported to Winfield. “She ain’t gonna die. Ma
says so.”

And Winfield, picking his teeth with a splinter in a very
adult manner, said, “I knowed it all the time.”

“How’d you know?”

“I won’t tell,” said Winfield, and he spat out a piece of the
splinter.

Ma built the fire up with the last twigs and cooked the
bacon and made gravy. Pa had brought store bread. Ma
scowled when she saw it. “We got any money lef?”
“Nope,” said Pa. “But we was so hungry.” .

“An’ you got store bread,” Ma said accusingly.

“Well, we was awful hungry. Worked all night long.’
Ma sighed. “Now what we gonna do?”

As they ate, the water crept up and up. A1 gulped his food
and he and Pa built the platform. Five feet wide, six feet
long, four feet above the floor. And the water crept to the
edge of the doorway, seemed to hesitate a long time, and then
moved slowly inward over the floor. And outside, the rain
began again, as it had before, big heavy drops splashing on
the water, pounding hollowly on the roof. ^

A1 said, “Come on now, let’s get the mattresses up. Let’s
put the blankets up, so they don’t git wet.” They piled their
possessions up on the platform, and the water crept over the

6 1 2 The Grapes of Wrath

floor. Pa and Ma, AI and Uncle John, each at a comer, lifted
Rose of Sharon’s mattress, with the girl on it, and put ‘it on
top of the pile.

And the girl protested, “I can walk. I’m awright.” And the
water crept over the floor, a thin film of it. Rose of Sharon
whispered to Ma, and Ma put her hand under the blanket
and felt her breast and nodded.

In the other end of the boxcar, the Wainwrights were
pounding, building a platform for themselves. The rain
thickened, and then passed away.

Ma looked down at her feet. The water was half an inch
deep on the car floor by now. “You Ruthie— Winfiel’ ! ” she
called distractedly. “Come get on top of the pile. You’ll get
cold.” She saw them safely up, sitting awkwardly beside
Rose of Sharon. Ma said suddenly, “We got to git out.”

“We can’t,” Pa said. “Like Al says, all our stuff’s here.
We’ll pull off the boxcar door an’ make more room to
set on.”

The family huddled on the platforms, silent and fretful.
The water was six inches deep in the car before the flood
spread evenly over the embankment and moved into the
cotton field on the other side. During that day and night
the men slept soddenly, side by side on the boxcar door.'
And Ma lay close to Rose of Sharon. Sometimes Ma whis-
pered to her and sometimes sat up quietly, her face brood-
ing. Under the blanket she hoarded the remains of the store
bread.

The rain had become intermittent now— little wet squalls
and quiet times. On the morning of the second day Pa
splashed through the camp and came back with ten pota-
toes in Jus pockets. Ma watched him sullenly while he

The Grapes of Wrath 613

chopped out part of the inner wall of the car, built a fire,
and scooped water into a pan. The family ate the steaming
boiled potatoes with their fingers. And when this last food
was gone, they stared at the gray water; and in the night
they did not lie down for a long time.

When the morning came they awakened nervously. Rose
of Sharon whispered to Ma.

Ma nodded her head. “Yes,” she said. “It’s time for it.”
And then she turned to the car door, where the men lay.
“We’re a-gettin’ outa here,” she said savagely, “gettin’ to
higher groun’. An’ you’re cornin’ or you ain’t cornin’, but
I’m takin’ Rosasham an’ the little fellas outa here-”

“We can’t! ” Pa said weakly.

“A wright, then. Maybe you’ll pack Rosasham to the
highway, anyways, an’ then come back. It ain’t rainin’ now,
an’ we’re a-goin’.”

“Awright, we’ll go,” Pa said.

A 1 said, “Ma, I ain’t goin’.”

“Why not?”

“Well— Aggie— why, her an’ me — ”

Ma smiled. “ ’Course,” she said. “You stay here, Al. Take
care of the stuff. When the water goes down— why, we’ll
come back. Come quick, ’fore it rains again,” she told Pa.
“Come on, Rosasham. We’re goin’ to a dry place.”

“I can walk.”

“Maybe a little, on the road. Git your back bent, Pa.”

Pa slipped into the water and stood waiting. Ma helped
Rose of Sharon down from the platform and steadied her
across the car. Pa took her in his arms, held her as high as he
could, and pushed his way carefully through the deep water,
around the car, and to the highway. He set her down on her

/* Till! , 1. Y T*. / 1/1 *»•*** o/4 Dnl-Kia rt«r!

614 The Grapes of Wrath

lowed. Ma slid down into the water, and for a moment her

skirts billowed out around her.

“WinfieF, set on my shoulder. Al— well come back soon’s
the water’s down. Al— ” She paused. “If— if Tom comes— tell
Mm well be back. Tell him be careful. WinfieF! Climb on
my shoulder— there! Now, keep your feet still” She stag-*
gered off through the breast-high water. At the highway
embankment they helped her up and lifted Winfield from
her shoulder.

They stood on the highway and looked back over the
sheet of water, the dark red blocks of the cars, the tracks
and automobiles deep in the slowly moving water. And as
they stood, a little misting rain began to, fall

“We got to git along,” Ma said. “Rosasharn, you feel
like you could walk? ”

“Kinda dizzy,” the girl said. “Feel like I been beat.”

Pa complained, “Now we’re a-goin’, where’ we goin’?”

“I dunno. Come on, give your han’ to Rosasharn.” Ma
took the girl’s right arm to steady her, and Pa her left.
“Goin’ someplace where it’s dry. Got to. You fellas ain’t
had dry clothes on for two days.” They moved slowly along
the highway. They could hear the rushing of the water in
the stream beside the road. Ruthie and Winfield marched
together, splashing their feet against the road. They went
slowly along the road. The sky grew darker and the rain
thickened. No traffic moved along the highway.

“We got to hurry,” Ma said. “If this here girl gits good
an’ wet— I don’t know what’ll happen to her.”

“You ain’t said where-at we’re a-hurryin’ to,” Pa re-
minded her sarcastically.

The road curved along beside the stream. Ma searched the
land and the flooded fields. Far off the road, on the left, on a

The Grapes of Wrath 615

slight rolling hill a rain-blackened barn stood. “Look!” Ma
said. “Look there! I bet it’s dry in that bam. Let’s go there till
the rain stops.”

Pa sighed. “Prob’ly get run out by the fella owns it.”

Ahead, beside the road, Ruthie saw a spot of red. She
raced to it. A scraggly geranium gone wild, and there was
one rain-beaten blossom on it. She picked the flower. She
took a petal carefully off and stuck it on her nose. Winfield
ran up to see.

“Lemme have one?” he said.

“No, sir!- It’s all mine. I foun’ it.” She stuck another red
petal on her forehead, a little bright-red heart.

“Come on, Ruthie! Lemme have one. Come on, now'.” He
grabbed at the flower in her hand and missed it, and Ruthie
banged him in the face with her open hand. He stood for a
moment, surprised, and then his lips shook and his eyes
welled.

The others caught up. “Now what you done?” Ma asked.
“Now what you done?”

“He tried to grab my fl’ar.”

Winfield sobbed, “I-on’y wanted one-to-stick on my
nose.”

“Give him one, Ruthie.”

“Leave him find his own. This here’s mine.”

“Ruthie! You give him one.”

Ruthie heard the threat in Ma’s tone, and changed her
tactics. “Here,” she said with elaborate kindness. “I’ll stick
on one for you.” The older people walked on. Winfield held
his nose near to her. She wet a petal with her tongue and
jabbed it cruelly on his nose. “You little son-of-a-bitch, she
said softly. Winfield felt for the petal with his fingers, and
pressed it down on his nose. They walked quickly after the

616 The Grapes of Wrath

others. Ruthie felt how the fun was gone, “Here,” she said.

“Here’s some more. Stick some on your forehead.”

From the right of the road there came a sharp swishing.
Ma cried, “Hurry up. They’s a big rain. Le’s go through the
fence here. It’s shorter. Come on, now! Bear on, Rosasharn.”
They half dragged the girl across the ditch, helped her
through the fence. And then the storm struck them. Sheets
of rain fell on them. They plowed through the mud and up
the little incline. The black barn was nearly obscured by the
rain. It hissed and splashed, and the growing wind drove it
along. Rose of Sharon’s feet slipped and she dragged between
her supporters.

“Pa! Can you carry her?”

Pa leaned over and picked her up. “We’re wet through
anyways,” he said. “Hurry up. WinfieF —Ruthie ! Run on
ahead.”

They came panting up to the rain-soaked barn and stag-
gered into the open end. There was no door in this end. A
few rusty farm tools lay about, a disk plow and a' broken
cultivator, an iron wheel. The rain hammered on the roof
and curtained the entrance. Pa gently set Rose of Sharon
down on an oily box. “God Awmighty!” he said.

Ma said, “Maybe they’s hay inside. Look, there’s a door.”
She swung the door on its rusty hinges. “They is hay,” she
cried. “Come on in, you.”

It was dark inside. A little light came in through the cracks
between the boards.

“Lay down, Rosasharn,” Ma said. “Lay down an’ res’. I’ll
try to figger some way to dry you off.”

Winfield said, “Ma!” and the rain roaring on the roof
drowned his voice. “Met!”

“What is it? What you want?”

The Grapes of Wrath

“Look! In the corner/ 5

Ma looked. There were two figures in the gloom; a man
who lay on his back, and a boy sitting beside him, his eyes
wide, staring at the newcomers. As she looked, the boy got
slowly up to his feet and came toward her. His voice
croaked. “You own this here?”

“No,” Ma said. “Jus 5 come in outa the wet. We got a sick
girl. You got a dry blanket we could use an 5 get her wet
clothes off?”

The boy went back to the corner and brought a dirty
comfort and held it out to Ma.

“Thank ya,” she said. “What’s the matter’th that fella?”

The boy spoke in a croaking monotone. “Fust he was sick
—but now he’s starvin’.”

“What?”

“Starvin’. Got sick in the cotton. He ain’t et for six days.”

Ma walked to the corner and looked down at the man. He
was about fifty, his whiskery face gaunt, and his open eyes
were vague and staring. The boy stood beside her. “Your
pa?” Ma asked.

“Yeah! Says he wasn’ hungry, or he jus’ et. Give me the
food. Now he’s too weak. Can’t hardly move.”

The pounding of the rain decreased to a soothing swish on
the roof. The gaunt man moved his lips. Ma knelt beside him
and put her ear close. His lips moved again.

“Sure,” Ma said. “You jus’ be easy. He’ll be awright. You
jus’ wait’ll I get them wet clo’es off’n my girl.”

Ma went back to the girl. “Now slip ’em off,” she said. She
held the comfort up to screen her from view. And when
she was naked, Ma folded the comfort about her.

The boy was at her side again explaining, “I didn’ know.
He said he et, or he wasn’ hungry. Las’ night I went an’ bust

6x8 The Grapes of Wrath,

a winda an” stoled some bread. Made ’im chew ? er dowp. But
he puked it all up, an’ then he was weaker. Got to have soup
or milk. You folks got money to git milk?”

Ma said, “Hush. Don 5 worry. Well figger somepin out.”

Suddenly the boy cried, a He 5 s dyin 5 , I tell you! He’s
itarvin’ to death, I tell you . 55

“Hush , 55 said Ma. She looked at Pa and Uncle John stand-
ing helplessly gazing at the sick man. She looked at Rose of
Sharon huddled in the comfort. Ma’s eyes passed Rose of
Sharon’s eyes, and then came back to them. And the two
women looked deep into each other. The girl’s breath came
short and gasping.

She said “Yes.”

Ma smiled. “I knowed you would. I knowed!” She looked
down at her hands, tight-locked in her lap.

Rose of Sharon whispered, “Will— will you all— go out?”
The rain whisked lightly on the roof.

Ma leaned forward and with her palm she brushed the
tousled hair back from her daughter’s forehead, and she
kissed her on the forehead. Ma got up quickly. “Come on,
you fellas,” she called. “You come out in the tool shed.”

Ruthie opened her mouth to speak. “Hush,” Ma said.
“Hush and git.” She herded them through the door, drew 1
the boy with her; and she closed the squeaking door.

For a minute Rose of Sharon sat still in the whispering
bam. Then she hoisted her tired body up and drew the com-
fort about her. She moved slowly to the corner and stood
looking down at the wasted face, into the wide, frightened
eyes. Then slowly she lay down beside him. He shook his
head slowly from side to side. Rose of Sharon loosened one
side of the blanket and bared her breast. “You got to,” she
said. She squirmed closer and pulled his head close. “There ! 55

The Grapes of Wrath CS19

she said. There. Her hand moved behind his head and sup-
ported it. Her fingers moved gently in his hair. She looked
up and across the barn, and her lips came together and smiled
mysteriously.

Modern Library of the World's Best Books
COMPLETE LIST OF TITLES IN

THE MODERN LIBRARY

For convenience in ordering use number at right of title

ADAMS, HENRY
AIKEN, CONRAD

AIKEN, CONRAD
ALCOTT, LOUISA M.
ANDERSON, SHERWOOD
AQUINAS, ST. THOMAS
ARISTOTLE
ARISTOTLE
AUGUSTINE, ST.

AUSTEN, JANE

BALZAC

RAT 7 AC

BEERBOHM, MAX
BELLAMY, EDWARD
BENNETT, ARNOLD
BERGSON, HENRI
BIERCE, AMBROSE
BLAKE, WILLIAM
BOCCACCIO
BOSWELL, JAMES
BRONTE, CHARLOTTE
BRONTE, EMILY
BUCK, PEARL
BURK, JOHN N.

BURTON, RICHARD
BUTLER, SAMUEL
BUTLER, SAMUEL
BYRNE, DONN
BYRON, LORD
CALDWELL, ERSKINE
CALDWELL, ERSKINE
CANFIELD, DOROTHY
CARROLL, LEWIS
CASANOVA, JACQUES
CELLINI, BENVENUTO
CERVANTES
CHAUCER
CICERO
COLERIDGE

COMMAGER, HENRY STEELE
CONFUCIUS
CONRAD, JOSEPH
CONRAD, JOSEPH

CONRAD, JOSEPH
CONRAD, JOSEPH

The Education of Henry Adams 76
A Comprehensive Anthology of
American Poetry 101
20th-Century American Poetry 127
Little Women 258
Winesburg, Ohio 104
Introduction to St. Thomas Aquinas 259
Introduction to Aristotle 248
Politics 228
The Confessions of 263
Pride and Prejudice and Sense and
Sensibility 264
Droll Stories 193

Pere Goriot and Eugenie Grandet 245

Zuleika Dobson 116

Looking Backward 22

The Old Wives’ Tale 184

Creative Evolution 231

In the Midst of Life 133

Poetry of 285

The Decameron 71

The Life of Samuel Johnson 282

Jane Eyre 64

Wuthering Heights 106

The Good Earth 15

The Life and Works of Beethoven 241

The Arabian Nights 201

Erewhon and Erewhon Revisited 136

The Way of All Flesh 13

Messer Marco Polo 43

Don Juan 24

God’s Little Acre 51

Tobacco Road 249

The Deepening Stream 200

Alice in Wonderland, etc. 79

Memoirs of Casanova 165

Autobiography of Cellini 150

Don Quixote 174

The Canterbury Tales 161

The Basic Works of 272

Selected Poetry and Prose of 279

A Short History of the United States 235

The Wisdom of Confucius 7

Nostromo 275

Heart of Darkness

(In Great Modern Short Stories X 68)

Lord Jim 186

Victory 34

COOPER, JAMES FENIMORE
CORNEILLE and RACINE
COR VO, FREDERICK BARON
CRANE, STEPHEN
CUMMINGS, E. E.

DANA, RICHARD HENRY
DANTE

DAY, CLARENCE
DEFOE, DANIEL
DEFOE, DANIEL

DEWEY, JOHN
DICKENS, CHARLES
DICKENS, CHARLES
DICKENS, CHARLES
DICKINSON, EMILY
DINESEN, ISAK
DINESEN, ISAK
DONNE, JOHN

DOS PASSOS, JOHN
DOSTOYEVSKY, FYODOR
DOSTOYEVSKY, FYODOR
DOSTOYEVSKY, FYODOR
DOUGLAS, NORMAN
DOYLE, SIR ARTHUR CONAN

DREISER, THEODORE
DUMAS, ALEXANDRE
DUMAS, ALEXANDRE
DU MAURIER, DAPHNE
DU MAURIER, GEORGE
EDMAN, IRWIN
EDMAN, IRWIN
ELLIS, HAVELOCK
EMERSON, RALPH WALDO
FAULKNER, WILLIAM
FAULKNER, WILLIAM
FAULKNER, WILLIAM
FAULKNER. WILLIAM

FIELDING, HENRY
FIELDING, HENRY
FLAUBERT, GUSTAVE
FORESTER, C. S.

FRANCE, ANATOLE
FRANKLIN, BENJAMIN
FREUD, SIGMUND
FROST, ROBERT
GALSWORTHY, JOHN

GAUTIER, THEOPHILE

GEORGE, HENRY
GODDEN, RUMER
GOETHE
GOETHE

The Pathfinder 105

Six Plays of Corneille and Racine 194

A History of the Borgias 192

The Red Badge of Courage 130

The Enormous Room 214

Two Years Before the Mast 236 #

The Divine Comedy 208
Life with Father 230 .

Moll Flanders 122

Robinson Crusoe and A Journal of the
Plague Year 92

Human Nature and Conduct 173
A Tale of Two Cities 189
David Copperfield no
Pickwick Papers 204
Selected Poems of 25
Out of Africa 23
Seven Gothic Tales 54
Complete Poetry and Selected Prose
of 12

Three Soldiers 205
Crime and Punishment 199
The Brothers Karamazov 151
The Possessed 55
South Wind 5

The Adventures and Memoirs of Sher-
lock Holmes 206
Sister Carrie 8
Camille 69

The Three Musketeers 143
Rebecca 227
Peter Ibbetson 207
The Philosophy of Plato 18 1
The Philosophy of Santayana 224
The Dance of Life 160
Essays and Other Writings 91
Absalom, Absalom! 271
Light in August 88
Sanctuary 61

The Sound and the Fury and As I Lay
Dying 187
Joseph Andrews 1 17
Tom Jones 185
Madame Bovary 28
The African Queen 102
Penguin Island 210
Autobiography, etc. 39
The Interpretation of Dreams 96
The Poems of 242
The Apple Tree

(In Great Modern Short Stories 168)
Mile. De Maupin and
One of Cleopatra’s Nights 53
Progress and Poverty 36
Black Narcissus 256
Faust 177

The Sorrows of Werther
(In Collected German Stories 108)

GOGOL, NIKOLAI
GRAVES, ROBERT
GUNTHER, JOHN
HACKETT, FRANCIS

HARDY,' THOMAS
HARDY, THOMAS
HARDY, THOMAS
HARDY, THOMAS
HART AND KAUFMAN
HARTE, BRET
HAWTHORNE, NATHANIEL
HEGEL

HELLMAN, LILLIAN
HENRY, , 0 .

HERODOTUS
HERSEY, JOHN
HOMER
HOMER
HORACE

HOWELLS, WILLIAM DEAN
HUDSON, W. H.

hughes, Richard

HUGO, VICTOR
HUXLEY, ALDOUS
HUXLEY, ALDOUS
IBSEN, HENRIK
IRVING, WASHINGTON

JAMES, HENRY
JAMES, HENRY
JAMES, HENRY
JAMES, HENRY
JAMES, WILLIAM
JAMES, WILLIAM
JEFFERS, ROBINSON

JEFFERSON, THOMAS
JOYCE, JAMES
JOYCE, JAMES

KAFKA, FRANZ
KANT

KAUFMAN, AND HART
KEATS

KIPLING, RUDYARD
KOESTLER, ARTHUR
LAOTSE

LARDNER, RING
LAWRENCE, D. R
LAWRENCE, D. R.
LAWRENCE, D. H.

LEWIS, SINCLAIR
LONGFELLOW, HENRY W.
LOUYS, PIERRE
LUDWIG, EMIL

Dead Souls 40 ■

I, Claudius 20

Heath Be Not Proud 286 :

The Personal History of Henry the
Eighth 265
Jude the Obscure 135
The Mayor of Casterbridge 17
The Return of the Native 121
Tess of the D’Urbervilles 72 •

Six Plays by 233
The Best Stories of 250
The Scarlet Letter 93
The Philosophy of 239
Four Plays by 223
Best Short Stories of 4
The Complete Works of 255
A Bell for Adano 16
The Iliad 166
The Odyssey 167
The Complete Works of *41
The Rise of Silas Lapham 277
Green Mansions 89
A High Wind in Jamaica 112
The Hunchback of Notre Dame 35
Antic Hay 209
Point Counter Point 180
A Doll’s House, Ghosts, etc. 6
Selected Writings of Washington Irving
240

Washington Square 269
The Portrait of a Lady 107
The Turn of the Screw 169
The Wings of the Dove 244
The Philosophy of William James 114
The V arieties of Religious Experience 70
Roan Stallion; Tamar and Other
Poems 1 18

The Life and Selected Writings of 234
Dubliners 124

A Portrait of the Artist as a Young
Man 149

Selected Stories of 283
The Philosophy of 2 66
Six Plays by 233

The Complete Poetry and Selected
Prose of 273
Kim 99

Darkness at Noon 74

The Wisdom of 262

The Collected Short Stories of 2x1

The Rainbow 128

Sons and Lovers 109

Women in Love 68

Dodsworth 25a

Poems 56

Aphrodite 77

Napoleon 95

MACHIAVELLI

MALRAUX, ANDRfi
MANN, THOMAS

MANSFIELD, KATHERINE
MARQC.JAND, JOHN P.

■ MARX, KARL
MAUGHAM, W. SOMERSET
MAUGHAM, W. SOMERSET
MAUGHAM, W. SOMERSET
MAUPASSANT, GUY DE
MAUROIS, ANDRE
McFEE, WILLIAM
MEAD, MARGARET
MELVILLE, HERMAN
MEREDITH, GEORGE
MEREDITH, GEORGE
MEREDITH, GEORGE
MEREJKOWSKI, DMITRI
MILTON, JOHN

MISCELLANEOUS

The Prince and The Discourses of
MachiavelH 65
Man’s Fate 33
Death in Venice

(In Collected German Stories 108)
The Garden Party 129
The Late George Apley 182
Capital and Other Writings 202
Cakes and Ale 270
Of Human Bondage 176
The Moon and Sixpence 27
Best Short Stories 98
Disraeli 46

Casuals of the Sea 195

Coming of Age in Samoa 126

Moby Dick 119

Diana of the Crossways 14

The Ordeal of Richard Feverei 134

The Egoist 253

The Romance of Leonardo da Vinci 138
The Complete Poetry and Selected
Prose of John Milton 132
An Anthology of American Negro
Literature 163

An Anthology of Light Verse 48
Best Amer. Humorous Short Stories 87
Best Russian Short Stories, including
Bunin's The Gentleman from San
Francisco 18

Eight Famous Elizabethan Plays 94
Eight Famous Restoration Plays 287
Eighteenth-Century Plays 224
Famous Ghost Stories 73
Five Great Modern Irish Plays 30
Fourteen Great Detective Stories 144
Great German Short Novels and
Stories 108

Great Modern Short Stories 168
Great Tales of the American West 238
Outline of Abnormal Psychology 152
Outline of Psychoanalysis 66
Seven Famous Greek Plays 158
Six Modern American Plays 276
The Consolation of Philosophy 226
The Federalist 139
The Greek Poets 203
The Latin Poets 217
The Making of Man: An Outline of
Anthropology 149

The Making of Society: An Outline of
Sociology 183

The Poetry of Freedom 175
The Sex Problem in Modern Society 198
The Short Bible 57
Three Famous French Romances 85
Sapho, by Alphonse Daudet
Manon Lescaut, by Antoine Prevost
Carmen, by Prosper Merimec

MOLIERE
MONTAIGNE
MQRLEY, CHRISTOPHER
NASH, OGDEN
NEVINS, ALLAN

NEWMAN, CARDINAL JOHN H.
NIETZSCHE, FRIEDRICH
NOSTRADAMUS
ODETS, CLIFFORD
O’HARA, JOHN
O’NEILL, EUGENE

O’NEILL, EUGENE

PALGRAVE, FRANCIS
PARKER, DOROTHY
PARKER, DOROTHY
PARKMAN, FRANCIS
PASCAL, BLAISE
PATER, WALTER
PATER, WALTER
PAUL, ELLIOT

PEPYS, SAMUEL
PERELMAN, S. J.

PETRONIUS ARBITER

PLATO

PLATO

POE, EDGAR ALLAN
POLO, MARCO
POPE, ALEXANDER
PORTER, KATHERINE ANNE
PORTER , KATHERINE ANNE
PROUST, MARCEL
PROUST, MARCEL
PROUST, MARCEL
PROUST, MARCEL
PROUST, MARCEL
PROUST, MARCEL
PROUST, MARCEL
RAWLINGS, MARJORIE
KINNAN

READE, CHARLES
REED, JOHN
RENAN, ERNEST
RICHARDSON, SAMUEL
ROSTAND, EDMOND
ROUSSEAU, JEAN JACQUES

RUSSELL, BERTRAND
SAKI

SCHOPENHAUER
SCHULBERG, BUDD
SHAKESPEARE, WILLIAM
SHAKESPEARE, WILLIAM

Plays 78

The Essays 0/218
Parnassus on Wheels 190
The Selected Verse of Ogden Nash 191
A Short History of the United States
*35 ,

Apologia Pro Vita Sua 1 13
Thus Spake Zara thustra 9
Oracles of 81
Six Plays of 67
Appointment in Samarra 42
The Emperor Jones, Anna Christie and
The Hairy Ape 146
The Long Voyage Home: Seven
Plays of the Sea in
The Golden Treasury 232
The Collected Short Stories of 123
The Collected Poetry of 237
The Oregon Trail 267
Pensees and The Provincial Letters 164
Marius the Epicurean 90
The Renaissance 86
The Life and. 'Death of a Spanish
Town 225

Samuel Pepys’ Diary 103

The Best of 247

The Satyricon 156

The Philosophy of Plato 181

The Republic 153

Best Tales 82

The Travels of Marco Polo 1 96

Selected Works of 257

Flowering Judas 284

Pale Horse, Pale Rider 45

Swann’s Way 59

Within a Budding Grove 172

The Guermantes Way 213

Cities of the Plain 220

The Captive 120

The Sweet Cheat Gone 260

The Past Recaptured 278

The Yearling 246
The Cloister and the Hearth 62
Ten Days that Shook the World 215
The Life of Jesus 140
Clarissa Harlowe 10
Cyrano de Bergerac 1 54
The Confessions of Jean Jacques
Rousseau 243

Selected Papers of Bertrand Russell 137
The Short Stories of 280
The Philosophy of Schopenhauer 52
What Makes Sammy Run? 281
Tragedies, 1, lA — complete, 2 vols.
Comedies , 2, 2 A — complete, 2 vols.

SHAKESPEARE, WILLIAM

SHAW, BERNARD
SHEEAN, VINCENT
SHELLEY

SMOLLETT, TOBIAS
SPINOZA

STEINBECK, JOHN
STEINBECK, JOHN
STEINBECK, JOHN
STEINBECK, JOHN
STENDHAL
STERNE, LAURENCE
STEWART, GEORGE R.
STOKER, BRAM
STONE, IRVING
STOWE, HARRIET BEECHER
STRACHEY, LYTTON
SUETONIUS
SWIFT, JONATHAN

SYMONDS, JOHN A.

TACITUS

TCHEICOV, ANTON
TCHEKOV, ANTON

THACKERAY, WILLIAM
THACKERAY, WILLIAM
THOMPSON, FRANCIS
THOREAU, HENRY DAVID
THUCYDIDES
TOLSTOY, LEO
TROLLOPE, ANTHONY
TROLLOPE, ANTHONY
TURGENEV, IVAN
TWAIN, MARK

VEBLEN, THORSTEIN
VIRGIL’S WORKS

VOLTAIRE
WALPOLE, HUGH
WALTON, IZAAK
WARREN, ROBERT PENN
WEBB, MARY
WELLS, H. G.

WHARTON, EDITH
WHITMAN, WALT
WILDE, OSCAR
WILDE, OSCAR
WILDE, OSCAR
WORDSWORTH
WRIGHT, RICHARD
YEATS, W. B.

YOUNG, G. F.

ZOLA, EMILE

Histories, 3 I , ,

Histories, Poems, 3 A \ com P lete > 2 to1s -
Four Plays by 19
Personal History 32
The Selected Poetry of 274
Humphry Clinker 159
The Philosophy of Spinoza 60
In Dubious Battle 115
Of Mice and Men 29
The Grapes of Wrath 148
Tortilla Flat 216
The Red and the Black 157
Tristram Shandy 147
Storm 254
Dracula 31
Lust for Life II
Uncle Tom’s Cabin 261
Eminent Victorians 212
Lives of the Twelve Caesars 188
Gulliver’s Travels, A Tale of a Tub, The
Battle of the Books iocv
The Life of Michelangelo 49
The Complete Works of 222
Short Stories 50

Sea Gull, Cherry Orchard, Three Sis-
ters, etc. 17 1
Henry Esmond 80
Vanity Fair 131
Complete Poems 38
Walden and Other Writings 155
The Complete Writings of 58
Anna Karenina 37

Barchester Towers and The Warden 41
The Eustace Diamonds 251
Fathers and Sons 21
Connecticut Yankee in King Arthur’s
Court, A 162

The Theory of the Leisure Class 63
.Including The Aeneid, Eclogues, and
Georgies 75
Candide 47
Fortitude 178
The Compleat Angler 26
All The King’s Men 170
Precious Bane 219
Tono Bungay 197
The Age of Innocence 229
Leaves of Grass 97
Dorian Gray, De Profundis„i25
Poems and Fairy Tales 84
The Plays of Oscar Wilde 83
Selected Poetry of 268
Native Son 221
Irish Fairy and Folk Tales 44
The Medici 179
Nana 142

MODERN LIBRARY GIANTS

A series of full-sized library editions of books that formerly
were available only in cumbersome and expensive sets .

THE MODERN LIBRARY GIANTS REPRESENT A
SELECTION OF THE WORLD’S GREATEST BOOKS

Many are illustrated and some of them are over 1200 pages long.

Gi. TOLSTOY, LEO. War and Peace.

Ga. BOSWELL, JAMES. Life of Samuel Johnson.

G3. HUGO, VICTOR. Les Miserables.

G 4 . THE COMPLETE POEMS OF KEATS AND SHELLEY.
G5. PLUTARCH'S LIVES (The Dryden Translation).

GIBBON, EDWARD. The Decline and Fall of the Roman
j Empire (Complete in three volumes).

G 9 . THE SELECTED WRITINGS OF THOMAS DEQUINCEY.
Gio. TWELVE FAMOUS RESTORATION PLAYS (1660-1820)
(Congreve, Wycherley, Gay, Goldsmith, Sheridan, etc.).
Gxi. JAMES, HENRY, The Short Stories of
G12. THE MOST POPULAR NOVELS OF SIR WALTER
SCOTT (Quentin Durward, Ivanhoe and Kenilworth).

G13. CARLYLE, THOMAS. The French Revolution.

G14. BULFINCH’S MYTHOLOGY (Illustrated).

GX5. CERVANTES. Don Quixote (Illustrated).

G16. WOLFE, THOMAS. Look Homeward, Angel.

G17. THE POEMS AND PLAYS OF ROBERT BROWNING.
G18. ELEVEN PLAYS OF HENRIK IBSEN.

G19. THE COMPLETE WORKS OF HOMER.

, Gao. THE LIFE AND WRITINGS OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN.
Gai. SIXTEEN FAMOUS AMERICAN PLAYS.

Gaa. THIRTY FAMOUS ONE-ACT PLAYS.

G23. TOLSTOY, LEO. Anna Karenina.

G24. LAMB, CHARLES. The Complete Works and Letters of
Charles Lamb.

G25. THE COMPLETE PLAYS OF GILBERT AND SULLIVAN.
G26. MARX, KARL. Capital.

G27. DARWIN, CHARLES. The Origin of Species and The Descent
of Man.

G28. THE COMPLETE WORKS OF LEWIS CARROLL.
G29. PRESCOTT, WILLIAM H. The Conquest of Mexico and
The Conquest of Pern.

G30. MYERS, GUSTAVUS. History of the Great American
Fortunes.

G31. WERFEL, FRANZ. The Forty Days of Musa Dagh.

G32. SMITH, ADAM. The Wealth of Nations.

G33. COLLINS, WILKIE. The Moonstone and The Woman in White.

G34. NIETZSCHE, FRIEDRICH. The Philosophy of Nietzsche.
G35. BURY, J. B. A History of Greece.

G36. DOSTOYEVSKY, FYODOR. The Brothers Karamazov.

G37. THE COMPLETE NOVELS AND SELECTED TALES OF'
NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE.

G38. ROLL AND, ROMAIN. Jean-Christophe. .# ■

G39. THE BASIC WRITINGS OF SIGMUND FREUD.

G40. THE COMPLETE TALES AND POEMS OF EDGAR
ALLAN POE.

G41. FARRELL, JAMES T. Studs Lojiigan.

G42. THE POEMS AND PLAYS OF TENNYSON.

G43. DEWEY, JOHN. Intelligence in the Modern World: John
Dewey’s Philosophy.

G44. DOS PASSOS, JOHN. U. S. A.

G45. LEWISOHN, LUDWIG. The Story of American Literature.

G46. A NEW ANTHOLOGY OF MODERN POETRY.

G47. THE ENGLISH PPIILOSOPHERS FROM BACON TO
MILL.

G48. THE METROPOLITAN OPERA GUIDE.

G49. TWAIN, MARK. Tom Sawyer and Huckleberry Finn.

G50. WHITMAN, WALT. Leaves of Grass.

G51. THE BEST-KNOWN NOVELS OF GEORGE ELIOT.

G52. JOYCE, JAMES. Ulysses.

G53. SUE, EUGENE. The Wandering Jew.

G< 4 . AN ANTHOLOGY OF FAMOUS BRITISH STORIES.

G55. O’NEILL, EUGENE. Nine Plays by
G56. STERNE, LAURENCE. Tristram Shandy and A Senti-
mental Journey.

G57. MELVILLE. Selected Writings of Herman Melville.

G58. THE COMPLETE NOVELS OF JANE AUSTEN.

G59. HEMINGWAY, ERNEST. The Short Stories of
G60. DOSTOYEVSKY, FYODOR. The Idiot. (Illustrated by
Boardman Robinson).

G61. SPAETH, SIGMUND. A Guide to Great Orchestral Music.

G62. THE POEMS, PROSE AND PLAYS OF PUSHKIN.

G63. SIXTEEN FAMOUS BRITISH PLAYS.

G64. MELVILLE, HERMAN. Moby Dick.

G65. THE COMPLETE WORKS OF RABELAIS.

G66. THREE FAMOUS MURDER NOVELS
Before the Fact , Francis lies.

Trent's Last Case , E. C. Bentley.

The House of the Arrow , A. E. W. Mason.

G67. ANTHOLOGY OF FAMOUS ENGLISH AND AMERI-
CAN POETRY.

G68. THE SELECTED WORK OF TOM PAINE.

G69. ONE HUNDRED AND ONE YEARS’ ENTERTAIN-
MENT.

G70. THE COMPLETE POETRY OF JOHN DONNE AND
WILLIAM BLAKE.

G71. SIXTEEN FAMOUS EUROPEAN PLAYS.

G72. GREAT TALES OF TERROR ANDTHE SUPERNATURAL.
G73. A SUBTREASURY OF AMERICAN HUMOR.

G74. ST. AUGUSTINE. The City of God.

G75. SELECTED WRITINGS OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON.

G76. GRIMM AND ANDERSEN, TALES OF

G77. AN ANTHOLOGY OF FAMOUS AMERICAN STORIES.